《After Transmigrating into a Cannon Fodder Character in the 1980s, I Trash Them All》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Yanyan, you¡¯re the only one in our family who can help your older brother now. For mother¡¯s sake, please help him!¡± Wei Guiqin smiled and placed a piece of meat in her daughter¡¯s bowl.


    Su Hanyan looked down at the pork belly in her bowl and replied with a smile, ¡°Mother, I can¡¯t help you with this. You should find someone else.¡±


    The older woman was stunned. Her youngest daughter, who had always been obedient, did not actually give in this time.


    She understood that her daughter was unwilling, but for the sake of her son¡¯s happiness, she had to sacrifice her daughter¡¯s interests.


    After all, daughters were bound to get married sooner or later. A daughter who got married was like spilled water, becoming someone else¡¯s family. Only sons could stay by their side forever!


    She was clear about the differentiation.


    ¡°Sympathize with your brother a little. You know how much he likes Lin Zhiqiu and wants to be with her. The girl finally agreed, and she doesn¡¯t want any betrothal gifts or material things. All she wants is a job! Can¡¯t you fulfill their wish?¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Su Hanyan raised her head to look at the older woman. ¡°I¡¯m doing well at work, yet you want me to give away my job just like that?¡±


    Wei Guiqin assumed that her daughter was about to give in and smiled. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying; would your brother treat you badly? Didn¡¯t he also find you a good family? The Zhou family, do you know about them? They¡¯re quite well-to-do and only have one son. If you marry him, you¡¯ll live a life of luxury!¡±


    Enjoy a life luxury?


    Who¡¯re you trying to fool!


    Su Hanyan was well aware of the ins and outs of this matter and even knew about everyone¡¯s fate in the future.


    She did not have the ability to predict the future. Yes, this was only because she had transmigrated into a book.


    It was quite an unbelievable thing if she recounted.


    A few days ago, she had drunk too much at a party and was sent back to the villa. When she woke up, she realized that she had transmigrated into a novel set in the 1980s and had become the supporting actress in the story, Su Hanyan.


    After recalling the storyline of the book, she realized that there were not many descriptions of her character. However, the scarce few scenes that she had described the twists and turns and bitterness of her short life.


    In the story, the person whom Su Hanyan¡¯s third brother wanted to give his heart to was Lin Zhiqiu, the female protagonist. After graduating from high school, she did not make it into university and stayed at home to take care of her sickly father for two years.


    Two years later, her father passed away. Her mother was overcome with depression and lost an arm while working at a machine factory. Because she took care of her mother, the female protagonist missed a job opportunity, which was taken over by someone else.


    Her family could not survive without a source of income, so in order to live, she agreed to marry Su Jingrui, the hooligan from the alley who had pursued her for two years. The condition was that she wanted a job!


    Where could she find a job these days?


    Whenever there was a job, they would give the opportunity to their relatives. If they wanted to buy someone else¡¯s job, it would cost a lot of money. Which normal family could afford to spend so much on a job?


    However, Su Jingrui really liked her. Wei Guiqin doted on this third son of hers the most. She also liked this future daughter-in-law. To her, the girl¡¯s slender waist and big bottom meant that she was good at giving birth. Her oldest son¡¯s wife had never been able to give her a grandson, so she placed all her hopes on her third son¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Since Lin Zhiqiu wanted a job, someone had to give up their job for her.


    Wei Guiqin then set her sights on her daughter. Of course, she was afraid that once her daughter gave up her job, it would be difficult for her to get married, so she agreed to the Zhou family¡¯s proposal.


    Su Hanyan¡¯s miserable life began once the knot was tied. All sorts of melodramatic events took place one after another, and her husband¡¯s domestic abuse caused her to suffer severe injuries. She pleaded to her family for help but was coldly ignored.


    In the end, she died in despair!


    Lin Zhiqiu ended up divorcing Su Jingrui and found her true love thereafter. Under his protection, she cooked delicacies, opened shops, and eventually became rich, reaching the pinnacle of her life.


    Therefore, in the original story, Su Hanyan was merely a cannon fodder who was alive for less than twenty thousand words or ten chapters. She was even the most tragic cannon fodder in the entire book!


    After she transmigrated into the book, she thought to herself, What kind of joke is this?


    She was the apple of her parents¡¯ eyes at home and the treasure of her grandparents¡ªa delicate and priceless existence to her family.


    Which day was she not doted on?


    Now, not only was she stuck in someone else¡¯s life, it was such a tragic life, too! How could this be?


    It was her life, so she would be the one calling the shots!


    Wei Guiqin continued convincing her daughter until her mouth had run dry and her throat had become scratchy, yet this lass had actually started daydreaming, instead, and no one knew what she was thinking of.


    ¡°Are you listening to me?¡± She asked her daughter again.


    ¡°Yes, I heard you!¡± Su Hanyan put down her bowl and chopsticks, stretched her back, and pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want to enjoy whatever happiness you¡¯re talking about. I prefer to earn a living with my two hands!¡±


    When her daughter did not agree, Wei Guiqin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This child, why¡¯re you taking my good will the wrong way? As your mother, will I do anything to harm you?¡±


    ¡°Even so, I won¡¯t go.¡± Su Hanyan stubbornly refused. ¡°Whoever is willing can marry; I won¡¯t do it, anyway!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wei Guiqin was about to snap, but she held herself back and said patiently, instead, ¡°How about this: You give your job to Lin Zhiqiu and I¡¯ll give you a job that¡¯s better? Over the next few days, just rest at home and don¡¯t do anything. Mom will take care of you! Didn¡¯t that woolen coat at Youyi Department Store catch your eyes previously? As long as you give up your job, I¡¯ll buy it for you! ¡±


    Su Hanyan was amused to see Wei Guiqin treating her like a fool. She was not the original owner of this body, so she would not let others manipulate her that easily.


    Her job was better than anyone else¡¯s. She worked in the publicity department of a distribution factory. On a normal day, she would create blackboard advertisements and organize activities for her group members. Her work was neither dirty nor tiring, and her salary was not low, either. How many people were eyeing her job?


    If she let it go, she would lose her only source of income!


    Moreover, to be matched with such an unreliable family, how would she survive if she did not have her own money?


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you give the ¡®better¡¯ job to your future daughter-in-law?!¡± She smiled and then pushed the bowl and chopsticks to the older woman. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll retire to my room first.¡±


    Su Jingrui, who had been peeking in from outside the house, could not hold it in anymore and pushed open the door roughly.


    The huge motion caused the snow on the roof to fall, and the red plum blossoms underneath became covered by a layer of white snow.


    Su Hanyan jumped up in shock. ¡°Could you not be so loud? You nearly scared me to death!¡±

 Chapter 2

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°It¡¯d be better if that scared you to death. I don¡¯t wanna waste my breath talking to you!¡± Su Jingrui glared at his younger sister as if she were his mortal enemy. ¡°Can you have some sympathy? Why do you need a job as a girl? If you marry into a good family, you won¡¯t have to do anything!¡±


    What did he say?


    Why did it sound so unpleasant to her ears?


    Su Hanyan raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s right! Why does a girl need a good job? Say that to Lin Zhiqiu and tell her to stop wanting my job. Couldn¡¯t you feed her well and let her enjoy life?¡±


    Su Jingrui was stunned. He did not expect this lass to have a temper and even dared to talk back to him.


    He was furious. ¡°I¡¯m telling you: Whether you like it or not, you must give up your job! Mom is in charge of this family; it¡¯s not your place to speak!¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± She placed her hands on her hips and spoke in a crisp voice. ¡°I¡¯ve got a terrible temper. Since I won¡¯t arrange my own marriage, then you will? I already said that I won¡¯t marry, much less give away my job!¡±


    What can you do to me?


    ¡°You think you¡¯re all grown up. Your wings have hardened, huh?¡± Wei Guiqin did not expect her daughter to be this adamant on refusing. ¡°Know your place! I¡¯ll say this today: Be good, get married, and nothing will happen! If you¡¯re disobedient and ruin your brother¡¯s marriage, leave this house. This family won¡¯t tolerate you anymore!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave! Since you don¡¯t want me here, I¡¯ll just stay at the staff dormitory!¡± She did not lack a place to go so she was not afraid of being driven out.


    Su Hanyan stormed off and headed straight to her room.


    Wei Guiqin had only said that in a fit of pique. She knew that her daughter had a timid personality. She would cower after being frightened, so she wanted to scare her into submission. After she gave up her job, this matter would end.


    Unexpectedly, she actually talked back!


    ¡°Mom, look at her! She¡¯s clearly disrespecting you!¡± Su Jingrui took the opportunity to fan the flames. He could not wait for his mother to pick up the feather duster and beat up his sister with it.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. If we don¡¯t punish her, she¡¯ll eventually climb up on our heads!¡± Wei Guiqin then rushed to her daughter¡¯s room and stood at the door. She pointed at her and scolded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? Leave! If you have the ability, then leave! Quickly pack your things and get lost! Don¡¯t stay here any longer. I can¡¯t feed your extra mouth. How capable you are. You¡¯re incredible, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to rush me!¡± Su Hanyan pulled out a luggage from under her bed, opened the closet, and shoved her clothes into it haphazardly. Once she was done, she took the luggage out.


    The wheels of her luggage rolling on the ground made a rumbling noise. Since everyone lived in a courtyard house, when they heard the commotion at the Su family, all the neighbors came out of their houses and gathered to see what was going on.


    ¡°Yanyan, why are you dragging a suitcase around on a weekend?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What happened? Did you guys fight again?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The neighbors were all asking questions one after another.


    ¡°My mother chased me away!¡± She looked at the neighbors with a pitiful expression. ¡°The lady my brother wants to marry wants a job, so they asked me to give up mine for her and even tried forcing me to marry a widower! Since I didn¡¯t agree, my mom chased me out! Uncle, auntie, she only cares about my brother¡¯s happiness, not my life or death!¡±


    Before she left, Su Hanyan did not forget to drag Wei Guiqin through the mud.


    Who asked them to bully her like this?


    The neighbors in the yard all criticized Wei Guiqin. Both were her children, so how could she show favoritism?


    Even if she favored a son over a daughter, it was illogical to force her daughter into a corner!


    Wei Guiqin cared about her face very much, and her daughter¡¯s loud complaints made her lose some, so she immediately urged her son to stop her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Su Jingrui immediately blocked his sister¡¯s way as he spoke in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯d better behave. Mother has a big pride. Hurry up and apologize to her in front of our neighbors. Say that you are in the wrong! We¡¯ll talk about this later!¡±


    Su Hanyan smiled at her brother and directly dragged the luggage over his feet. ¡°Dream on!¡±


    ¡°D*mn you, b*tch!¡± Su Jingrui raised his hand instinctively.


    She screamed at once as she curled into a ball. ¡°My brother wants to hit me! I¡¯ll leave; I¡¯ll leave, alright?¡±


    ¡°Look. Is that how an older brother should treat his younger sister?¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯re you bullying your sister? You are siblings, so how can you do this?¡±


    ¡°Jingrui, you¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t be immature!¡±


    When the neighbors all chastised Su Jingrui for his inappropriate conduct, he felt so angry. Unfortunately, he had no way of venting.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really sorry! It doesn¡¯t matter if you bully or oppress me like usual, but I really love my job and don¡¯t want to marry anyone carelessly. I¡¯m really sorry; I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Su Hanyan left her brother behind as she left straightaway.


    The entire courtyard of the Su family was filled with onlookers, and all of them pointed their fingers at Wei Guiqin for being a heartless and incompetent mother.

 Chapter 3

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Guiqin closed the door with a sullen expression and did not come out. She was puzzled. When did that wretched girl learn such a trick? Indeed, the more a girl aged, the more she could not be controlled. She would only cause trouble if she stayed at home.


    ¡­


    Su Hanyan dragged her luggage to the factory. It was the weekend, so there were few people on duty.


    She passed through the production area and went straight to the living area behind the factory. Behind rows of tall poplar trees stood a slightly dilapidated white building.


    In the winter, the leaves would fall and the bare tree branches would cast mottled shadows on the white walls under the sunlight.


    This was the factory dormitory for singles.


    After she had transmigrated into the book, she got to know a girl from the factory called Zhu Lin. She was twenty-two years old and had pretty eyebrows and big eyes. She had a cheerful and warm personality so they hit it off right away and talked a lot.


    Zhu Lin, who was a technical school graduate, lived in the single¡¯s dormitory.


    In the 1980s, there were two types of technical school graduates: The first type was middle-school graduates who entered technical schools afterward, and the second type was high-school graduates who entered technical schools afterward. It was a two-year program.


    Zhu Lin was a high-school graduate who entered a technical school. She was later assigned to the textile factory and had been staying in the single¡¯s dormitory for four years.


    The single¡¯s dormitory could accommodate four people and she was the only one staying here. Three of the beds were empty, so Su Hanyan had a place to stay when she went over.


    She dragged her suitcase and knocked on the door of the dormitory room. When the girl saw her, she was stunned for a moment before she warmly welcomed her.


    ¡°Hanyan, come in quickly!¡±


    ¡°Zhu Lin, we had a fight at home, so I temporarily moved out. Let me stay with you for now; I¡¯ll immediately apply to stay in the dorm later!¡± Su Hanyan explained.


    The girl happily agreed. ¡°That¡¯s alright. With you accompanying me, I won¡¯t feel lonely anymore! Come, I¡¯ll help you unpack!¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you for helping me!¡±


    While arranging her things in the closet, the two chatted casually.


    Su Hanyan gained a better understanding of this girl. After graduating, Zhu Lin was directly assigned to work in this city¡¯s cotton factory and moved into the single¡¯s dormitory thereafter.


    Her batchmates, who had been assigned to the same factory, got married one after another and moved out of the single¡¯s dormitory. Zhu Lin originally planned to get married at the end of the year, but an accident caused her to break up with her boyfriend, which was why she was still staying here.


    After living alone for so long, the other¡¯s arrival made her quite happy.


    Su Hanyan left in a hurry and forgot to pack her bedding. She could only wait for the factory to approve her accommodation application before they gave her a bedding.


    Zhu Lin took the initiative to lend her an extra bedding, saving the latter the trouble of going home again.


    After the bedding was laid out, Su Hanyan went to tidy the desk and discovered that there were a total of four desks in the room. Almost all were occupied by the other girl¡¯s piles of books.


    She sat down and casually flipped through a few books, only to learn that some were actually high school textbooks with a few English exercise books mixed in.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already graduated; why are you still keeping these books?¡± she asked casually.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Zhu Lin answered, slightly abashed. ¡°Before, I wanted to get into Ye University, but after studying for a while, I lost the motivation and decided not to take the exam¡­ These books were bought with money, so I couldn¡¯t bear to throw them away and still keep them. They don¡¯t seem to be of much use now. I¡¯ll pack the books and give them to someone else later.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t!¡± Su Hanyan stopped her. ¡°Since you want to get into Ye University, do it! You hafta try! Although it¡¯s quite difficult right now, you definitely won¡¯t regret it in the future!¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Zhu Lin did not understand.

 Chapter 4

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Su Hanyan smiled and took out a few books from her luggage. Placing them on the desk, she said, ¡°Look. I¡¯m planning to take the entrance exam for Ye University, too.¡±


    She was already prepared the moment she left her family¡¯s house with her luggage. The house was a mess and full of muddy waters. How could it be more peaceful than staying in the factory dormitory?


    ¡°You plan to get into Ye University, too?¡± Zhu Lin was surprised. ¡°Why?¡±


    Back then, she wanted to get into that university purely out of spite.


    She was about to get married to the man whom she had been dating for three years, but he had had a change of heart midway and gotten together with a female student, who had just graduated from the said university.


    Bluntly put, it was because the man had his eyes on the other party¡¯s high academic qualifications and brighter future.


    Even though her academic qualifications were not bad, how could she compare to a graduate from a prestigious university? The moment the girl graduated, she was assigned to work in a government agency. Her future was not something ordinary people could compare to.


    In a fit of pique, Zhu Lin became determined to get into that university, too.


    Ye University¡¯s degree was recognized throughout the country. If she graduated from there, she could also be considered a degree holder. Besides, she was prettier than that girl. When the time came, she would go and flex her diploma to that heartless man and make him regret it!


    ¡°For¡­¡± Su Hanyan blinked twice and looked outside the window ¡°¡­my future!¡±


    She had transmigrated into a novel set in the eighties. This novel¡¯s original female protagonist, Lin Zhiqiu, knew how to cook delicacies and, thus, relied on selling food at street stalls and hotels to reach the peak of her life.


    As for her, she did not know how to cook!


    She had been pampered by her family since she was young. Her hands had never touched anything dirty, so how would she know how to cook?


    It was difficult to set up a small eatery in this city in the eighties. Even if she could open one, she had no skills to cook or sell.


    Moreover, in this decade, it was still a planned economy. The country had been busy tackling potential trades. For example, Han City preferred noodles over rice, while Jiang City preferred rice over noodles. By selling the noodles from Han City to Jiang City, one would be able to capitalize on the difference in price. That would be terrible for the economy since one was just playing the market.


    Therefore, it was not easy to do business.


    The stakes were high, but it was all or nothing. If one was not afraid, they could participate in such a business venture.


    However, this was not possible for Su Hanyan. With a working-class family like hers, if they were caught, not only would they suffer, they would also implicate others.


    There was only one way, and that was to take the exam and get a degree!


    Furthermore, in the next thirty years, the country would grow to be more concerned about diplomas and certificates. In the future, examinations would be prerequisites.


    Therefore, it was not a bad idea for her to get a degree!


    Besides, she was good at studying in the real world. She should be able to handle the exams of this decade.


    ¡°Future?¡± Zhu Lin hurriedly asked. ¡°What future? Isn¡¯t our current job already good? Many people are even envious of it. Won¡¯t it be the same in the future?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Hanyan turned around to look at the girl. ¡°Look at how much the country values scholars; they are already giving us a strong signal¡ªthe future will be an era of knowledge! Junior high school education is better than primary school education, and high school is better than junior high graduates. University students are even rarer! Times are changing quickly; how can we catch up if we don¡¯t study? Believe me; just give it a try for now! In any case, if you manage to succeed, there¡¯ll be better jobs awaiting you. If you don¡¯t, you already have this one. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Upon hearing this lengthy speech, Zhu Lin¡¯s demotivated heart started pumping again.


    The other was right. Just try taking the exam first!

 Chapter 5

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhu Lin gritted her teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Su Hanyan had already asked around. If they wanted to get into Ye University or a correspondence college, they would have to work full-time, possess a high-school diploma, and have worked for more than five years.


    By next year¡¯s exam, she would have been working at the factory for exactly five years.


    Hence, this job was still important to her and was why she had refused to give it up no matter what.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go register together when it¡¯s time,¡± Zhu Lin said excitedly.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Su Hanyan agreed. If she wanted to sign up, she would have to wait until next year. For this year, she would borrow books to prepare.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Su Hanyan went to the publicity department and filled out a form for accommodation in the factory¡¯s dormitory for singles.


    After she filled in the form, she brought it to the logistics department.


    When she returned, she saw that the chief, Niu Hongxia, was having a meeting with two employees from the publicity department. The three were gathered around the coal stove in a room and were discussing new orders.


    When the chief saw her, she waved her over, gesturing for her to hurry. ¡°Hanyan, quickly bring your notebook. A new job came in, so I¡¯m here to assign tasks.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She quickly walked in, picked up her notebook, and pulled a chair over.


    It was snowing outside, but it was warm inside. The coal ball stove was burning brightly, and there was a pot of hot water sitting on it.


    While Su Hanyan listened to the chief, her frozen hands hovered around the stove to warm herself up.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t New Year just around the corner? The factory bosses said that the profits this year are quite good, so they wanted to organize a gala to boost the factory workers¡¯ morale on New Year! The preparation will be up to us. There¡¯s still a month to prepare; I hope that you guys will work hard this month. Go to the various workshops and do a tabulation. The remaining time will be spent preparing for the gala.¡±


    ¡°Chief, don¡¯t worry; we promise to complete the task!¡± Lin Qingyu got up from her stool and stood upright, loudly declaring with her chest puffed out.


    Her voice was extremely loud, giving Su Hanyan a fright.


    ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Niu Hongxia nodded in satisfaction. She then looked at Su Hanyan and the man, who was called Jiang Kuo. ¡°What about you guys?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m confident!¡± He immediately got up and expressed his stance.


    ¡°Chief, I have a question.¡± Rather than expressing her confidence, Su Hanyan was more concerned about the current difficulties. ¡°There are only five of us in our department. Sister Zhang is on her maternity leave, while Sister Qi is sick and is presently confined in a hospital. I don¡¯t think that we have enough manpower!¡±


    ¡°We can borrow manpower from the union.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Another thing.¡± She pressed on. ¡°Will we be continuing with the blackboard reports?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course! We have to take this task seriously, but we can¡¯t neglect our real duties!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After Niu Hongxia finished speaking, she closed her notebook and stuffed the fountain pen into her chest pocket. Standing up, she said, ¡°Work hard. Once this gala is done, the factory will reward our department; we¡¯ll also get a year-end bonus!¡±


    ¡°Yes, chief!¡± Everyone cried in unison.


    ¡°Alright, get back to work!¡±


    Once the chief left, Lin Qingyu took the initiative to rope in Jiang Kuo. The two of them discussed for a long time about what kind of program to prepare, how to prepare it, and which workshops they should interview.


    After discussing, the two picked up their notebooks and left.

 Chapter 6

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Wait!¡± Su Hanyan stopped the two from leaving. ¡°Since we¡¯re preparing for the show, how about we discuss it together? Let¡¯s decide on the gala¡¯s theme. What kind of stage effects will it have? How many programs do we need to prepare¡ª¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about all that.¡± Lin Qingyu interrupted her with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t talk much normally and you don¡¯t know how to communicate well with others, either, so I doubt that you can gather opinions from the workshop! It¡¯s best for you to focus on doing the blackboard report!¡±


    Su Hanyan was speechless.


    Based on the original owner¡¯s memories, Lin Qingyu had always been unfriendly toward her. If there was any task in the publicity department that would allow her to shine, she would do it herself. Hard work, like running errands or accomplishing the blackboard reports under the blazing sun, would be pushed to Su Hanyan.


    Every time the blackboard report was completed, she would give some pointers and instruct the original owner to revise it again and again. In the end, she would take all the credits for herself.


    There was really a lot of bullying going on!


    ¡°That won¡¯t be good, will it?¡± She rebutted straightforwardly. ¡°There are a total of four blackboards in the factory: one at the entrance, two inside the factory, and one in the living area! I can¡¯t handle all of them by myself!¡±


    ¡°It takes a lot of effort to prepare for the gala, too! Why are you nitpicking over everything at a time like this? The work has to be divided reasonably, alright? The blackboard report isn¡¯t worth mentioning and doesn¡¯t require everyone¡¯s attention. You, alone, are enough to do it!¡± Lin Qingyu took advantage of how she always lorded over the other to go against her at every chance she got.


    ¡°Understood. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll just brainstorm on more ideas together!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by brainstorming together? Stop talking! Just go and do the blackboard report!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Hanyan, you¡¯re good at that. Just go!¡± Jiang Kuo was naturally on Lin Qingyu¡¯s side.


    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t stupid. The winter winds are bitingly cold and it¡¯s snowing, too. If I do it alone, I¡¯ll have to stand outside for an entire day and freeze! Meanwhile, you two get to stay warm in the room as you plan for the gala. Since no one wants to do the blackboard report, I¡¯ll tell the chief directly that you guys despise this job and are afraid of being dirtied, getting tired, and feeling cold!¡± Since they were not afraid of being shameless, Su Hanyan would just tear down their layer of pretense. Without saying anything else, she picked up her notebook and walked out.


    At the end of the year, Lin Qingyu wanted to compete for the Outstanding Employee of the Year. If this complaint went through, she would be done for!


    Stunned, she asked, ¡°What did that girl say?¡±


    ¡°She said that she¡¯ll complain to the chief!¡± Jiang Kuo swallowed. ¡°When did she become so gutsy?¡±


    ¡°Quickly stop her! We can¡¯t let her go!¡± Lin Qingyu rushed out as she spoke. It was nearing the end of the year, and the selection was about to begin. She could not let the girl ruin her plans.


    Su Hanyan had not even taken two steps when Lin Qingyu caught up with her and said, ¡°It¡¯s only a small matter. Isn¡¯t it just a blackboard report? Let¡¯s do it together, alright?¡±


    ¡°The division of labor must be clear! Either we divide it methodically or we split it according to the number of blackboards!¡± She lifted an eyebrow.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine! I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± replied Lin Qingyu impatiently. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the workshops to collect the program list and materials first. We¡¯ll discuss the blackboard report when we get back!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Su Hanyan agreed.


    The three had just finished discussing the matter when Chief Niu Hongxia came back.


    Lin Qingyu was glad that her reaction speed was fast. Otherwise, if that scene was seen by the chief, it would be a disaster.


    ¡°Su Hanyan!¡± Niu Hongxia beckoned for her to follow. When the two arrived at a secluded corner, the chief said, ¡°Tell you something; your brother came to the factory to look for you. He said that your father had had an emergency and was rushed to the hospital. He said to tell you to hurry over!¡±

 Chapter 7

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Father? Ridden with a sudden illness!


    ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s waiting for you by the factory entrance! Hurry up and go; I¡¯ll approve of your three days leave. Don¡¯t worry about your work for now. Come back after you settle your family matters.¡±


    Niu Hongxia was a nice person, directly giving her days off work.


    ¡°Thank you, chief!¡± Su Hanyan was grateful. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°Go, go! Family matters are more important.¡± Niu Hongxia waved her off.


    Su Hanyan immediately ran toward the factory entrance. It snowed yesterday, so a few times, she almost slipped. Still, she did not dare to slow down.


    If she remembered correctly, Su Dajiang would die from this serious illness.


    In the original novel, there were not many descriptions of the man. During the seventies, he responded to the nation¡¯s call and went to aid in the Third Front Movement at the south-western region of the country


    He had been gone for seven to eight years. His day of return coincided with Su Hanyan agreeing to the Zhou family¡¯s marriage proposal and rushing over to have a blind date with their son.


    His illness was too sudden and he passed away before they even had the chance to reunite.


    The original owner cared a lot about her father. When she heard that her father had passed away due to illness, she fainted.


    Su Hanyan discovered that in the original owner¡¯s dark and desolate life, there was a beautiful oasis, which was also her happiest memory; that was the times she spent with her father.


    He personally taught her how to write her first Chinese character, took her to the zoo, and combed her hair with his rough and clumsy hands. Every time he went on a business trip, he would bring back beautiful sweets¡­ Although they were trivial, they were her precious memories.


    Su Hanyan was touched by such memories. Deep inside, she could not bear to see this loving father die!


    Perhaps, because of his existence¡ªa kind existence, the family would more or less help her. Even though it was no great help, it was still some help!


    When she arrived at the entrance to the factory, she saw her third brother squatting beside a snow pile in his gray cotton-padded jacket, smoking impatiently.


    ¡°How¡¯s dad?¡±


    Hearing her question, Su Jingrui threw away the cigarette in his hand and stood up. The first thing he said was a reprimand. ¡°Why did you only come out? Are you a snail?¡±


    ¡°What did you eat this morning for you to be so irritable? Don¡¯t you know how to talk?¡± Su Hanyan glared at her third brother and patted the bicycle seat. ¡°If you have the time to talk nonsense, hurry up and go to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°Are you ordering me?¡± Su Jingrui cracked his neck and raised an eyebrow.


    She looked at him and felt both annoyed and amused. She really wanted to give him a slap. What kind of time was this yet he was still competing with her? Clearly, he did not know what was important and what was not.


    She did not have time to waste on him.


    ¡°Not leaving? I¡¯ll go by myself, then!¡± She hopped on the bicycle and pedaled forward.


    ¡°You!¡± Su Jingrui was furious. He ran after her and grabbed the back of the bicycle. He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Are you rebelling? You quarreled with us yesterday and even learned how to run away from home! You didn¡¯t come home for a night, and today, you¡¯re picking a fight with me! Get down!¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Su Hanyan stopped and propped herself with one foot, looking up at her brother. ¡°Dad is suffering in the hospital, and you¡¯re arguing with me here? Is this the correct time for it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Jingrui admitted his mistake.


    Now was not the time. When their father recovered, he would deal with his sister!


    He sat on the bicycle seat, while Su Hanyan moved to the backseat. Facing the rising sun and the bitingly cold wind, they rode to the People¡¯s Hospital.

 Chapter 8

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    The hospital in the early morning was packed with patients, who were there for treatment. They came from all over the country because of the hospital¡¯s reputation as number one in Beijing.


    It had the best medical facilities, doctors, and most advanced equipment.


    When they arrived, the emergency department¡¯s lobby was already packed with people. The environment was tense and chaotic, and the doctors were all busy. The place was filled with the moans of patients, cries for help of family members, and sounds of phone calls.


    ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡± Su Hanyan turned to ask Su Jingrui when she did not see Su Dajiang around.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s look around!¡± Su Jingrui was also anxious. ¡°Could he have gone into the operating room?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s dad¡¯s illness?¡±


    ¡°No idea. When he got off the train and reached home, he said that he¡¯s not feeling well. He didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast, saying that his stomach¡¯s aching¡­ Afterward, he said that it hurt too much, so we rushed him to the hospital¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys send him to the specialist department? Why are we in the emergency department?¡±


    ¡°Because dad fainted from pain!¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it!¡±


    She was searching in the crowded lobby when she heard someone call them. ¡°Yanyan, Jingrui, over here!¡±


    She turned in the direction of the voice and saw the Su family crowding at a corner.


    She ran over in a hurry and saw Su Dajiang lying on a simple gurney. His eyes were shut tightly and his brows were slightly furrowed. The hair on his temples had already turned white, and his face held the traces of a person who had experienced countless hardships in life.


    This must be the original owner¡¯s father!


    ¡°Dad!¡± she called softly.


    The sickly pale man seemed to have heard her voice as his eyelids fluttered open for a bit. When he saw her, his gaze instantly softened. He then closed his eyes and fell into a coma.


    His situation seemed to be very serious. If it was not treated in time, the original storyline would likely happen. Su Dajiang would die in this hospital!


    ¡°Have you called for the doctor?¡± She looked up and asked Wei Guiqin.


    ¡°We did. The doctor said that they¡¯ll discuss it with us later. The emergency department is busy right now and they can¡¯t take care of it. I¡¯ll go get a queue number at the specialist department first!¡± Wei Guiqin looked anxious, too.


    However, she could only feel anxious, and there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°Third, go and call for the doctor again!¡± Su Jingheng, the eldest brother, spoke. ¡°You¡¯re bold and not afraid of strangers. Go and find a doctor!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay!¡±


    Su Jingrui scratched his head, looking annoyed. ¡°Before I went to fetch Hanyan, haven¡¯t we been calling for the doctor? You guys saw it, too. They don¡¯t have the time to care about us. We can only wait!¡±


    ¡°What can we do, then?¡± Wei Guiqin was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Su Hanyan stood up and fixed her eyes on a doctor who was rushing over. She went up and grabbed him. ¡°Doc, please take a look at my father! He didn¡¯t eat breakfast because his stomach was hurting. He¡¯s currently unconscious from pain! Over there!¡±


    ¡°The patient fell unconscious from pain? Acute appendicitis, right? Hurry to the specialist department and get the prescribed IV drip. This can probably be treated!¡± said the doctor as he looked outside.


    ¡°No, my dad definitely doesn¡¯t have that! Please quickly take a look. If it¡¯s any later, it will cost him his life!¡± She was sure that if it had been acute appendicitis, he definitely would not have died after being sent to the hospital in such a timely manner.


    There was definitely something else.


    However, the author did not write about the symptoms in the novel, so she could only guess that it was critical.

 Chapter 9

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    As soon as Su Hanyan finished speaking, an ambulance stopped outside the door. The door of the emergency department was pushed wide open, and a group of nurses and doctors pushed a patient inside anxiously.


    ¡°Quick! It¡¯s a serious car accident. Patient is bleeding heavily and her heart rate is dropping rapidly!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the machinery at my workshop. A steel rod pierced my chest¡­¡±


    The doctor, who was rushing over, had actually been waiting for this ambulance to arrive. He pushed her aside immediately and put on his stethoscope as he moved to the patient. Before he did, he hurriedly reminded her. ¡°Hurry up to the specialist department!¡±


    Because of the arrival of these two patients, the emergency department was in a mess.


    When Su Hanyan saw this situation, she felt a headache coming. Perhaps it was not frightening enough because her father had no outward signs of injury, did not scream in pain, and did not bleed. He was just quietly lying in a corner and could not get anyone¡¯s attention.


    No, she must think of a way!


    She stood in the lobby and looked around, attempting to find a doctor or even a nurse who was not that busy. Unfortunately, she was disappointed!


    Perhaps Su Dajiang¡¯s fate could not be rewritten?


    Just as she was panicking, she heard a woman¡¯s shrill voice. ¡°Dr. Jin, are you going off? Have a safe trip!¡±


    Doctor Jin!


    She hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice and saw a tall, slender man with a straight posture appearing in her line of sight. This must be that doctor who had just gotten off work. She rushed over and stopped the man.


    Her father¡¯s life and death was unknown, and any doctor who appeared in her line of sight could be a straw to clutch at!


    ¡°Dr. Jin!¡± she yelled.


    Jin Chen stopped in his tracks and looked at the anxious and flushed woman in front of him. He raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Mm?¡±


    ¡°Please go and save my father. It¡¯s been a while since he entered the emergency department and no one has treated him. He¡¯s about to fall into a coma! If you ignore him, it will cost him his life!¡± Su Hanyan pleaded urgently.


    The doctor rubbed his temples and his exhaustion was evident in his eyes. He pursed his lips and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    These details did not go unnoticed under her eyes. He had probably just finished his night duty¡­


    He must be feeling very tired.


    However, she had no time to care about this. Having a doctor was better than nothing.


    Jin Chen quickly adjusted his mental state and strode in the direction which Su Hanyan pointed.


    Su Hanyan followed closely behind. This man¡¯s legs were too long. With every step he took, she reckoned that she would need to do a split to keep up.


    When Jin Chen arrived in front of Su Dajiang, he saw that the patient¡¯s face was covered in sweat from pain. His lips were pale, and his eyebrows were tightly knitted. Occasionally, he would let out a pain-filled moan, but it was not too loud.


    ¡°A stethoscope!¡± he said concisely.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Get a stethoscope from the nurse¡¯s desk!¡± he ordered coldly.


    Su Hanyan turned around and dashed. Soon, the stethoscope was in his hands.


    He lowered his eyes, his thick lashes fluttering as he strained his ears to listen. The heartbeat was abnormally fast and the patient was short of breath.


    He then took off the stethoscope and lifted Su Dajiang¡¯s coat. His slender and beautiful fingers pressed on the patient¡¯s abdomen as he observed the latter¡¯s reaction. The patient¡¯s expression was obviously pained and constricted, and there was a board-like rigidity to his abdomen.


    ¡°Did he throw up?¡± He looked up.


    ¡°Yes, he did. He vomited really badly. I don¡¯t know what happened, but he didn¡¯t even finish his breakfast. He vomited so suddenly, and when we sent him here, he was shivering all the way¡­¡± Wei Guiqin anxiously told him everything she knew. Her eyes were fixed on the doctor as she asked, ¡°Doctor, what happened to my husband? Is it serious?¡±


    Jin Chen did not reply. He then examined Su Dajiang¡¯s legs. Visible swelling on the lower limbs. Judging from the information he had, the patient¡¯s illness was clear.


    ¡°Doctor¡­¡± Wei Guiqin was so anxious that she wanted to cry.


    He said in a clear voice, ¡°Initial diagnosis is that he has acute gastrointestinal perforation, which may also lead to a severe infection! Surgery is needed!¡±

 Chapter 10

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Guiqin faltered backward, and she would collapse on the floor if Su Jingheng did not catch her.


    The stethoscope sat around the doctor¡¯s neck as he left like a gust of wind.


    Su Hanyan hurriedly followed.


    She saw him standing by the nurse¡¯s desk in the emergency department and making a call. ¡°Get a few people down and be quick! The patient is in his fifties with acute gastrointestinal perforation, leading to peritonitis, and is in critical condition!¡±


    She gradually relaxed when she heard him make arrangements for the surgery.


    Soon, Su Dajiang was sent to the operating room. Their family waited anxiously in the corridor.


    Wei Guiqin was so worried that she shed tears. Su Jingrui embraced and comforted her gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Dad will definitely be fine! God will bless the good; don¡¯t worry!¡±


    The eldest brother, Su Jingheng, squatted silently on the ground. His eyes were staring straight at the operating room, and no one could tell what he was thinking.


    Su Hanyan was covered in sweat. Wanting to get some fresh air, she walked out. As she passed by the nurses¡¯ station, she heard a few young ladies discussing.


    ¡°Doctor Jin has already been working endlessly for thirty-six hours and now he¡¯s in the operating room again. Even a person made of iron wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s been busy since last night and didn¡¯t even get to eat his breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Still, the doc is really handsome, especially his hands¡­ Giggle¨CI¡¯m smittened! He¡¯s considered a medical genius, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s only twenty-five, too, yet he¡¯s already achieved extraordinary things that common people can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s already outstanding when he was studying abroad¡­¡±


    Jin Chen! Twenty-five years old. He came back from studying abroad¡­


    Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes lit up. She seemed to know who this doctor was!


    This genius doctor was mentioned in the novel as the person who operated on the original owner. After she married Zhou Zhiyuan, she suffered from frequent domestic abuse. He did not let her talk to strangers or work. In the summer, apart from her face, he did not allow her to reveal an inch of her skin.


    When she got pregnant, Zhou Zhiyuan beat her up until she vomited blood because she had traveled home with her brother-in-law. Four ribs were broken, her spleen was punctured, and she had had a miscarriage.


    When she was sent to the hospital, she was in excruciating pain.


    The doctor who operated on her was this doctor, Jin Chen.


    Su Hanyan vaguely remembered a brief conversation.


    Original owner: ¡°Don¡¯t save me. Just let me die. It¡¯s too painful¡­¡±


    Jin Chen: ¡°Don¡¯t give up. Possibilities can only come true if you live on! Persevere!¡±


    Su Hanyan had liked him when she read the description of this character. In the novel, he did not appear a lot, but every time he did, it was in a calm and collected manner. With his superb surgical skills, he would save the patient from death¡¯s door.


    The reason why he could accomplish such great feats at a young age was that he had a grandfather who was akin to a national treasure, specializing in traditional Chinese medicine. He also had a father who was an outstanding military doctor. He must have inherited their exceptional genes. Coupled with the hard work he put in, he could attain such achievements.


    With him treating her father, there would definitely not be any problems.


    This time, Su Hanyan truly heaved a sigh of relief as a faint smile appeared on her face.


    ¡­


    After a few hours of surgery, Su Dajiang was pushed out of the operating room.


    The surgery was successful. As long as there was no infection afterward, his life would not be at stake.


    Their family sighed in relief and pushed Su Dajiang to a ward.


    Jin Chen removed his surgical garb and changed back into his white coat. It had been more than forty hours since he last got any sleep. There were dark eye bags under his eyelids.


    When he returned to his office, he sat down in his chair, exhausted.

 Chapter 11

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    He took a short break and was about to change his clothes and go home when he heard a series of ear-piercing sounds. His head started to hurt again as if it were being pierced by a steel needle.


    He closed his eyes and supported his forehead with his hands.


    Thud thud thud! A series of pounding was heard from the door. He raised his head and looked at it. He saw the family member of the patient whom he had just treated. He could not tell what she was saying. Her mouth opened and closed, and there was a smile on her face.


    Jin Chen¡¯s eyes exuded irritation as he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m off work.¡±


    At the door, Su Hanyan, who had brought a bowl of hot porridge and a few steamed buns to express her gratitude to Jin Chen, was unexpectedly ignored by the man and even coldly chased away.


    ¡°Doc, I¡¯ll leave, but I heard that you hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a long time, so please accept this breakfast.¡± She simply wanted to express her gratitude.


    It was only breakfast, so it could not be considered a bribe.


    She walked forward and wanted to put the breakfast down.


    Jin Chen frowned even more as his expression paled. There was obvious frustration in his eyes as if he were on the brink of flying into a rage.


    ¡°Doc?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± he hollered, his head throbbing in pain.


    Su Hanyan was taken aback. She silently thought to herself. Is his temper so cold and irritable? It wasn¡¯t mentioned in the novel.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Since he wanted her to leave, she would leave.


    Since he did not need this gratitude, why should she remain here and provoke him?


    She placed the food on the desk beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the breakfast here. Eat it if you want. If you don¡¯t, throw it in the trash!¡±


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Just as she reached the door, she suddenly heard a bang.


    She turned around abruptly and saw Jin Chen standing up, both his hands on the table. The porridge that she had placed on it probably spilled onto the floor by accident.


    Su Hanyan looked at the man. His fingers were long and slender, and his joints were well-defined. When he crooked his fingers slightly, the lines looked exceptionally beautiful. However, the back of this fair hand was tinged with red. He had gotten scalded!


    Meanwhile, this doctor still had his head lowered as he stared at the back of his hand. He did not move at all.


    A trace of confusion flashed across Su Hanyan¡¯s eyes, but she did not have time to think about it as she rushed over.


    Jin Chen was a surgeon.


    He had to perform many surgeries in a day. If his hand was scalded, how would he perform surgeries?


    She hurriedly took out a handkerchief from her pocket. Unafraid of his disdain or censure, she held his arm through his sleeve and gently wiped the porridge from his hand.


    Jin Chen furrowed his brows tightly as impatience and frustration lit his eyes again.


    He was about to speak when he froze.


    The world became clear and quiet!


    The annoying ear-piercing sound had suddenly disappeared, and the steel needle which was stabbing his brain had stopped sans a trace. The pain had disappeared¡­


    He looked up suddenly, his gaze fixed on the face of this lady in front of him.


    Su Hanyan finished wiping the porridge off the back of the man¡¯s hand. When she looked up, their eyes met. Looking at his cold gaze, she almost forgot how bad-tempered he was.


    To prevent him from acting up, she retracted her hand quickly and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now, but¡­ this hand is used to treat illnesses and save people. It¡¯s a pity to injure it!¡±


    She pulled back her handkerchief but did not put it back into her pocket. Instead, she clenched it in her fist and turned to leave the doctor¡¯s room.


    Jin Chen looked at the lady¡¯s back thoughtfully. He only retracted his gaze after she had completely disappeared from his sight. He looked down at his watch. It was almost noon.


    He would go straight home to have lunch!

 Chapter 12

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Su Hanyan had just reached the door of the ward when she was stopped outside by the original owner¡¯s mother and third brother.


    ¡°Wretched girl, where did you run off to at a time like this? Can¡¯t you see the state that your father is in?¡± Wei Guiqin started to reprimand her. She had completely forgotten about the crucial role her daughter had played during the race against time.


    ¡°What a heartless ingrate!¡± Su Jingrui gritted his teeth and raised his hand to nudge his sister¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Hanyan slapped his hand away and took two steps to the side. ¡°Do you have no manners? Use only your words to talk. Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°Are you rebelling?¡± Su Jingrui gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Do you want to die? Is this how you talk to your brother?¡±


    She pursed her lips and shot him a disdainful look. ¡°As someone who only cares about marrying his girlfriend and not about his sister¡¯s life, you¡¯re not qualified to be my brother!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. You two are always arguing the moment you meet.¡± Wei Guiqin¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she was not in the mood to listen to her children¡¯s bickering. She interrupted them and said to her daughter directly,¡±You have quite a temper now, huh? Leaving like that yesterday, you really think you¡¯re all grown up! I¡¯m telling you: You¡¯d better be back by tomorrow!¡±


    Their entire neighborhood was speculating about yesterday¡¯s incident. It was inevitable that a few people, who did not get along with her, would point fingers and gossip behind her back, which was annoying.


    She had always been prideful. Now that she was older, having people gossip about her behind her back upset her greatly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± Su Hanyan refused straightforwardly. ¡°Getting me to come and go on your whims, what do you take me for? I¡¯m living well at the factory and have no intentions of coming back.¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Su Jingrui pointed at her nose and scolded.


    She arched an eyebrow as her gaze landed on the finger in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t point at me! Why do you have so many bad habits? If you point at random people¡¯s noses on the streets, they might break your finger!¡±


    Su Jingrui wanted to snap, but considering that they were in the hospital, he held in his anger. ¡°Do whatever you like, then! Let me tell you: If dad asks, don¡¯t say that we chased you away! It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t want to come back, not that we didn¡¯t let you. Remember that!¡±


    Su Hanyan understood. The two were not sincerely asking her to go back. They were just afraid that her father would ask for the reason when he found out, so they deliberately put on the act in front of her.


    Whatever!


    Anyway, she had no intention of going back the moment she left!


    Living alone in the dormitory and staying away from all the trouble, was that not a good thing?


    In the ward.


    The air was filled with the smell of disinfectants. Su Dajiang was lying on a white hospital bed with his eyes closed as he slept quietly. It might be a while before he would regain consciousness.


    The family took this time to discuss how they would take care of him.


    During the day, Wei Guiqin would care for him. The eldest son, Su Jingheng, and the third son, Su Jingrui, would go to work at the machine factory. At night, the person tasked to look after him was Su Hanyan.


    This arrangement was actually unfair and illogical, but she did not want to nitpick about it. To her, nighttime had its perks. The hospital would be quiet and there was not much to deal with. She just had to stay by her father¡¯s bed and could even make use of the time to sleep, too.


    After leaving the hospital, she went back straight to the factory dormitory to catch up on her sleep. In the evening, she returned to the hospital to take over the shift. She bought some fresh fruits and brought them to the ward.


    Coincidentally, Su Dajiang was awake.


    When he saw her enter, his kind face revealed an affectionate smile. He raised his hand with great effort and called in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yanyan, come here!¡±

 Chapter 13

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Dad.¡± She smiled and placed the fruits on the bedside table. Pulling a stool over and sitting on it, she held his hand. ¡°Do you feel better now?¡±


    ¡°Good, very good¡­¡± Su Dajiang¡¯s lips were dry and cracked as he spoke. He gazed at his daughter¡¯s face as if he could not get enough of her no matter how much he looked. ¡°You¡¯ve already grown into a young woman. You look much better than when you were young.¡±


    ¡°Girls change a lot when they grow up.¡± Su Hanyan smiled lightly. She opened the drawer beside the bed and took out a few cotton balls. She dipped them in warm water and helped wet the corner of his mouth. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Su Dajiang closed his eyes and smiled.


    When Wei Guiqin saw the father and daughter getting along so well, she did not know why, but she felt like an extra. Seeing that it was getting late, she did not stay for long and got up to leave.


    Before she left, she instructed her daughter. ¡°Take good care of your father; I¡¯ll take over from you tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± hummed Su Hanyan in reply.


    The sky darkened as night arrived.


    The corridor of the in-patient department gradually became quiet. Occasionally, the pain-filled moans from the post-operative patients could be heard. Su Dajiang was in a half-awake state. He wanted to sleep, but he could not.


    The effectiveness of the anesthesia had long passed. There was a sharp pain coming from the wound on his abdomen. This pain continued and even a slight cough would cause unbearable pain.


    Su Hanyan knew that he must be in a lot of pain because he was frowning as beads of sweat trickled down his forehead.


    ¡°Yanyan¡­¡± In the end, he could no longer endure the pain and spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°It hurts too much. Could you call the nurse over to give me a shot and stop the pain?¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± she moved closer to him, coaxing gently, ¡°I know that you¡¯re in a lot of pain, but painkillers aren¡¯t good for your healing. The doctor¡¯s recommendation was not to get the shot as long as you can tolerate it! If you really find it too unbearable, I¡¯ll call the doctor. How about that?¡±


    Su Dajiang closed his eyes again and bit his lower lip. He did not say anything for a long time. It seemed like he had managed to endure it.


    ¡°Dad, how about I tell you what happened around the neighborhood while you weren¡¯t there? It¡¯d help distract you¡­¡±


    He nodded slightly.


    She smiled. Just as she was about to speak, she saw his hands tightly gripping the bed sheets beneath him, and his palms were clammy.


    Stunned, she reached out to hold her father¡¯s hand and spoke in a low voice. ¡°When you¡¯re away from home, our neighbor, Aunt Ma, would often come to help¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s attention was on the space between her father¡¯s brows. She continued with a gentle and soft voice. Slowly, she realized that her father¡¯s tightly furrowed brows were relaxing and the grip of his hands had loosened as well.


    Gradually, his breathing became steady and he entered a stable and even state.


    Haa~


    He finally fell asleep.


    Su Hanyan heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. She wanted to put her father¡¯s arm under the blanket, but when she lowered her head, she was shocked by what she saw.


    Between hers and Su Dajiang¡¯s hands, there was a faint blue light flashing.


    What was this?


    When she let go of his hand, she realized that the light had actually come from her. Just when she was wondering about the source of the light, it dimmed and quickly disappeared¡­


    Su Hanyan, who had been feeling sleepy, could not fall asleep anymore. Her interest was piqued by this strange incident, and she spent the entire night thinking about how the light in her hand had come about and what use it had¡­


    Without realizing, the sun had already risen from the east. The long night had passed and a new day was here.

 Chapter 14

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    At around eight in the morning, the doctor came by for his rounds.


    When the doctor pushed open the door and saw Su Dajiang sleeping soundly, he did not disturb him. He simply checked his wound and asked Su Hanyan a few questions before giving out a few instructions to her.


    After she answered all the questions, she asked, ¡°How is my father doing?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s recovering well for now.¡± The doctor lowered his head and jotted down the information from his round. His eyes swept across the patient lying on the hospital bed. ¡°The pain is the most intense during the twenty-four hours after surgery. There are numerous patients who can¡¯t fall asleep. It¡¯s rare to see someone sleeping so soundly like your father. That¡¯s good. Less suffering for him!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Hanyan recalled everything that happened last night. Could it be because of her that her father could sleep soundly?


    Could the faint blue light from her palm last night have the effect of healing and easing pain?


    Thinking about this possibility, her spirits were lifted. It could not be, right? Perhaps this was the legendary golden finger? If that was really the case, it would be so cool.


    Before she could figure it out completely, Wei Guiqin had arrived while carrying a thermos to take over the shift. The moment she entered the ward, she took off her thick gloves and hat and walked over to check on her husband.


    ¡°How was your dad last night?¡± she asked.


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t fall asleep during the first half of the night because it¡¯s too painful, but he felt a lot better during the later part of the night.¡± Su Hanyan glanced at her sleeping father. She bent down and picked up the wash basin and towel, which she had placed under the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll go fetch some water for dad to wipe his face.¡±


    As soon as she left, Su Dajiang woke up. When he saw that his daughter was no longer around, replaced by his wife who was sitting by the bed cutting fruits, he cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yanyan?¡±


    ¡°She went to fetch some water.¡± When Wei Guiqin saw that her husband was awake, she quickly put down the fruit and knife in her hands and got up to prepare food for him. ¡°Did the doctor say that you can eat? I prepared breakfast for you!¡±


    ¡°Only porridge.¡±


    ¡°Millet porridge. I woke up at five in the morning to cook it for you. It¡¯s soft and easy to eat.¡± Wei Guiqin scooped a small bowl for him and fed him with a spoon. ¡°You must be starving, right? Eat more so that you can recover faster. Oh, right. There¡¯s something else I have to tell you. Yesterday, your factory¡¯s manager heard about this and went to our house to express his concerns. He said that they would come by to visit you this morning! They¡¯ll be here soon!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Dajiang nodded. ¡°This alerted the manager¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, it did.¡± As Wei Guiqin spoke, she could not hide the smile on her face. ¡°I understand what the manager meant yesterday. You¡¯ve been working at the Third Front for so many years. It¡¯s a huge contribution! When you return to the factory, you¡¯ll definitely be promoted! They will probably let you be the workshop director, and that¡¯s an official position!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early,¡± he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter based on just a word from the manager. I haven¡¯t been back to the factory for around seven years. We don¡¯t know what the situation is like yet.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a matter of a word from the manager?¡± Wei Guiqin smiled. ¡°Yesterday when you didn¡¯t report back to the factory, the manager found out about the situation from our eldest and third sons. He immediately went to our house to take a look. Look at how much he values you! After you recover, our good days will come.¡±


    At that time, even if her youngest daughter refused to give up her job, once her husband became an official, would there not be a job for Lin Zhiqiu?


    That was a great thing!


    When Su Hanyan came in with the water, she heard Wei Guiqin¡¯s words. She thought to herself, Indeed, all she thinks about is her sons. It¡¯s definitely true that she values men over women!

 Chapter 15

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Su Dajiang had just woken up and did not have an appetite. After a few bites, he could not eat anymore.


    Seeing that he had finished his breakfast, Su Hanyan wrung a towel to wipe his face and hands. ¡°Dad, does this feel better?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I feel much more comfortable.¡± Su Dajiang looked at his youngest daughter with eyes full of affection. ¡°I¡¯m really lucky to have Yanyan. I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing. Now that you¡¯re all grown up, you know how to be filial.¡±


    She immediately gave her father a sweet smile and grumbled, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re still treating me like a child! I have long grown up and will continue to be filial to you in the future!¡±


    ¡°Good child! Good child!¡± Su Dajiang was satisfied.


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Wei Guiqin watched from the side and let out a snort. ¡°You didn¡¯t dote on her for nothing? I must disagree! You raised an ingrate. Why is your attitude toward your dad so good? When you see me, you act like I¡¯m your enemy?! Am I or am I not your mother?¡±


    Su Hanyan pursed her lips. ¡°That will depend on you.¡±


    Wei Guiqin choked. This girl was really something. It was okay when she did not talk, but the moment she opened her mouth, she would drive her to her death! Now that someone had her back, she became even more fearless!


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve always been harsh to her. When will you be able to share your love for your sons with her?¡± Su Dajiang saw everything clearly. Although he had not been home all these years, he could sense something through the letters they exchanged.


    It was not easy for his wife to work hard and support the family. Her only flaw was that she valued boys over girls. This was already a new era, but she still could not change her old mindset.


    ¡°You nag at me the moment you get back. What, I don¡¯t love her? If I didn¡¯t, how could she grow so big? She talks to me like I¡¯m her stepmother!¡± his wife mumbled unhappily.


    Su Hanyan thought, She¡¯s actually like a stepmother. Perhaps just a little better¡­


    Not long after Wei Guiqin finished speaking, the door of the ward was pushed open. The manager of Long Wind Mechanical Factory had brought the leaders of the union and logistics department to visit the sick Su Dajiang.


    Before he went to assist with the construction of the three lines, Su Dajiang was a diligent worker at the factory. The manager admired that quality of his. Furthermore, because of his outstanding technical skills and applicable hard skills, he was sent to help at the Third Front.


    His return this time would give him his promotion.


    The ward became livelier as they surrounded Su Dajiang and inquired about his condition. The casual chat was enjoyable.


    Su Hanyan took advantage of this opportunity to leave. After informing Wei Guiqin, she quietly left.


    ¡­


    When Su Hanyan returned to the dormitory, she saw Zhu Lin holding a hammer and nails as she nailed the table leg. The sound was so loud that it could be heard clearly even from the corridor.


    ¡°You¡¯re not working?¡± She took off her hat and coat and walked over to help.


    ¡°I¡¯m on leave today.¡± Zhu Lin pointed at the table leg as she spoke. ¡°This desk is old. Every time I use it to study, it feels shaky, so I¡¯ll nail it down today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you hold it down.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhu Lin picked up the hammer and hammered the nail in. After just hitting it twice, someone came over to borrow books from her. She put down the hammer and went to her bookshelf to look for the said books.


    Su Hanyan picked up the hammer conveniently and tried to nail the table leg down herself.


    These things looked easy, but they were not easy to do, especially for someone like her who was used to living like a princess. In the end, she swung the hammer and hit down hard.


    A heart-wrenching pain came as the hammer hit her hand.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± She cried out in pain and hurriedly used her other hand to cover the bleeding hand.


    When Zhu Lin returned, she saw the blood on the floor. ¡°Did you hurt your hand? Are you alright? Go find some gauze and bandage it. Let me handle this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Not a big problem.¡± As Su Hanyan spoke, she suddenly noticed a blue light flickering beneath her hand. It then gathered into a united stream of light, which flowed toward the wound.


    The pain got better. Although the wound was still there, the pain was gone.

 Chapter 16

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Zhu Lin, can you see anything?¡± She suddenly looked up and asked.


    ¡°I can see your wound. Don¡¯t cover it with your other hand. It might get infected¡­¡±


    At this point, Su Hanyan was certain. Just as she thought, her hands had the ability to heal and reduce pain. She was also the only one who could see the blue light emanating from them.


    Was this considered a golden finger?


    However¡­ by the looks of it, this golden finger did not seem to be of much use to her. Perhaps it would come in handy to her in the future? Who knew, though.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go wrap it up. I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± Su Hanyan smiled sweetly and got up to go to the infirmary downstairs.


    ¡­


    Three days later, Su Dajiang had completely passed the critical period and finally entered the recovery phase.


    With someone else keeping her father company, Su Hanyan returned to work without worry. She first went to report to her chief, Niu Hongxia, and canceled her leave before going to her office.


    The moment she entered, she saw Jiang Kuo and Lin Qingyu huddling together, discussing near the stove. The fire was burning brightly, and there were a few sweet potatoes roasting on it. The sweet potatoes, which were almost done, emitted a sweet fragrance.


    ¡°Aiyo, Hanyan, you¡¯re back?¡± Lin Qingyu took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Come over quickly; we are discussing the program list!¡±


    ¡°Has it been fixed?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Not yet. We¡¯re discussing it right now.¡± This female colleague picked up a sweet potato from the stove and handed it to her. ¡°Try it. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Lin Qingyu had an eccentric character, and her attitude toward her was usually not good.


    She did not know why she was being so welcoming today; did she have a soul swap or something?


    Su Hanyan waved her hand and said, ¡°I have gastric issues. I¡¯ll get a heartburn if I eat sweet potatoes.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped, then.¡± Lin Qingyu pushed the program list into her hands. ¡°Take a look. According to our calculations, there can only be a maximum of forty programs at the New Year¡¯s party, but the enthusiasm from the different workshops is insane and they¡¯ve all submitted numerous programs. With that, it exceeded the number of programs we should have. Jiang Kuo and I are discussing how many programs we should cut out.¡±


    She roughly skimmed through and said, ¡°There are indeed quite a lot. Have you two come to a conclusion?¡±


    ¡°We are feeling conflicted. Should we remove the union¡¯s program or should it be the workshop¡¯s program?¡± asked Lin Qingyu.


    Su Hanyan glanced at the program list. The union had three programs. One of them was a chorus, while the other two were solo singers. Of the two singers, one had an accordion accompaniment, whereas the other was a solo performer.


    Looking at these two programs, it was clear that they were quite repetitive.


    Having just one solo singer program would be enough, so they should keep the dance program of the workshop.


    ¡°Let¡¯s remove this, then.¡± Su Hanyan explained her reasons before inquiring. ¡°What do you guys think?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll follow what you say.¡± Lin Qingyu decisively struck off the program and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll send the program list to the factory leaders to take a look. After it¡¯s settled, we can inform the different workshops so that they can practice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jiang Kuo stood up and followed Lin Qingyu out. When he reached the door, he said to Su Hanyan, ¡°It¡¯s time to change the blackboard report today. It¡¯s your turn; don¡¯t forget!¡±


    It was freezing outside. Doing the blackboard report under these conditions would be torturous, but it was her job after all, so she must do it.


    After she had roughly planned out the content, she began drawing on the board and wrote about things that would promote safety as well as highlight the importance of production quality.


    She had been busy for half the morning, and her legs were aching from standing. Just as she was about to rest, she saw a female worker of the union, Qiao Shasha, storming toward her.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, what do you think you¡¯re doing!¡±

 Chapter 17

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    Su Hanyan was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    She really did not understand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb! I¡¯m asking why you specifically cut out my program when there were so many others? What are you trying to say?¡± Qiao Shasha glared. ¡°Are you taking revenge?¡±


    After what she said, Su Hanyan managed to glimpse some information from the original owner¡¯s memories.


    Qiao Shasha worked in the union. In the past, she had a conflict with the original owner because of work. In a fit of anger, she erased the half-drawn blackboard report Su Hanyan did.


    The original owner had a weak character and did not talk much, so she suffered in silence.


    As such, the two had been living in harmony.


    Su Hanyan, meanwhile, had only transmigrated into this original owner¡¯s body. It was purely a coincidence that the program she had removed from the New Year¡¯s Day party was this woman¡¯s, yet the other felt that she was taking revenge.


    ¡°I am busy and don¡¯t have time to take revenge on you.¡± Su Hanyan picked up the tea mug, which she left on the bench, and poured herself some hot water. She took a sip to warm herself before exhaling a mouthful of hot air. ¡°The reason I removed your program is that the union already has two programs of the same nature. We removed it after much consideration and deliberation. Plus, the factory leaders have given the instruction that each team should only have two programs unless it¡¯s an extremely exciting one. There are only two teams in the factory that have three programs. Evidently, having two solo singers is a repetition. I was merely following the instructions of the leaders.¡±


    ¡°Spits!¡± Qiao Shasha was not going to listen to her. She had her mind fixed on the notion that Su Hanyan was taking revenge on her. She swung her hand and hit the tea mug in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You must add my program to the list! Why would the leaders care about an extra one or two programs?¡±


    The force was so great that the tea mug flew out of Su Hanyan¡¯s hand. It hit her arm and the boiling water splashed onto her chest.


    Feeling the heat, she frantically caught the tea mug. Most of the water had already spilled out.


    Fortunately, winter clothes were thick. Otherwise, she would definitely be scalded.


    Su Hanyan wiped off the water on her and raised an eyebrow. Without another word, she directly poured the remaining half of the water in the tea mug onto Qiao Shasha¡¯s clothes. ¡°You think you can add just because you want to? Your family owns the publicity department? Be reasonable!¡±


    The atmosphere between the two instantly became tense. It was obvious Qiao Shasha was not someone easy to deal with. If she said anything more, it would be a war.


    ¡°Oh, amazing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a catfight! Those two are about to fight. Come and see!¡±


    Not far away, a few men in the workshop came out to smoke and go to the washroom. They happened to see this scene, so with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and a cigarette in their mouths, they leaned against the wall nearby to watch the commotion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only seen old women fight each other in the factory. This is the first time I¡¯m seeing a fight between ladies!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the union¡¯s Qiao Shasha? That girl is so arrogant. Her eyes grow on top of her head! Why? Has she met a worthy opponent today? Did someone teach her a lesson? Fight, fight! Let¡¯s see how the intellectuals fight!¡±


    Qiao Shasha did not expect that Su Hanyan would actually make a move on her, and this scene was even witnessed by the workers in the workshop. They all jeered at her. With her face flushing beet red, she instantly felt embarrassed.

 Chapter 18

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    She did not want this bunch of vulgar men to see her as a joke. Stomping her feet in anger, she threatened, ¡°Just you wait. Your leader will come have a word with you this afternoon!¡±


    Su Hanyan¡¯s expression was that of indifference. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll just wait.¡±


    She did not use her position for personal revenge. It was only after considering and weighing the pros and cons that she removed her program. She was not the one who attacked first, so there was nothing she should be afraid of.


    She had faith that a huge factory like this with so many leaders would not simply let Qiao Shasha throw a tantrum.


    As soon as the woman left, the male workers in the workshop started whistling one after another as they cheered.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name? Why haven¡¯t I heard of you before?¡±


    ¡°Why did you let her go so easily? If I were you, I would slap her! What¡¯s she so proud of?¡±


    ¡°You guys just wanna watch a show. Not going back to work? Not gonna earn that money?¡± Su Hanyan smiled as she pursed her lips. She turned around, picked up her chalk, and started doing the report seriously.


    It was past work in the afternoon, and the canteen was packed with people who were getting food.


    Su Hanyan was also carrying a bowl to get food when she bumped into her roommate. Zhu Lin had already gotten her food and invited her to sit with her.


    ¡°Hanyan, let¡¯s eat together. I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    The dining tables in the cafeteria were basically all occupied. There were three to five people per table, gathered together as they ate the steamed buns with the dishes.


    Su Hanyan filled her bowl, half with rice and the other half with dishes. Sitting opposite of Zhu Lin, she asked, ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡±


    The other looked around and lowered her voice. ¡°Did you offend Qiao Shasha today? She went back to the union crying and complained to the union¡¯s vice president!¡±


    ¡°She started it.¡±


    ¡°Then do you know who she is?¡± Realizing that her roommate was unaware of the situation, Zhu Lin spoke to her in a hushed voice. ¡°She¡¯s the niece of the union¡¯s vice president! Do you think you¡¯ll have a good time if you offend the union leader?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re really related?¡± Su Hanyan really did not know.


    ¡°Of course! How about you go and apologize to her? Take the initiative to add back her program and remove some other program,¡± suggested Zhu Lin kindly.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Isn¡¯t that unfair to others?¡± Besides, that would definitely fuel Qiao Shasha¡¯s arrogance. That woman would think that she was afraid of her and would bully her more brazenly in the future.


    If this matter were to spread, the workers in the factory would definitely think of her as a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    If it came to that, both sides would not be on her side!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do that, then be careful of others making things difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. Thanks!¡± She pointed at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being scorned for giving me this information?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just do well in my job. Why should I be afraid of them?¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m not scared, too.¡±


    Zhu Lin burst out laughing. ¡°Alright! Also, let me remind you that Lin Qingyu isn¡¯t a good person. She¡¯s the one who sold you out. Be careful!¡±


    ¡°I just knew that it¡¯s her.¡± Su Hanyan had already known from the moment Qiao Shasha stormed over.


    Having that program was obviously Illogical. The factory was huge and there were a lot of workshops. Each workshop had a rule that they would only submit two programs unless they were extremely unique programs.


    Qiao Shasha¡¯s program was not that interesting, so it should be removed. However, Lin Qingyu did not remove it and let her do it, instead. Clearly, she was afraid of incurring Vice Leader Qiao¡¯s anger and dissatisfaction.


    She, thus, took the opportunity to find an excuse and threw the bomb at her.


    However, if she had known about the relationship between Qiao Shasha and the union¡¯s vice leader, she would not have taken that route of action, inadvertently taking the blame for Lin Qingyu while unknowingly being stabbed in the back.

 Chapter 19

    Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios


    After lunch, Su Hanyan completed the blackboard report and returned to the office. She saw Jiang Kuo and Lin Qingyu huddling together and chatting.


    She threw Jiang Kuo a disdainful look. He was clearly a man, but he totally did not have the poise of one.


    Every day, he would be with Lin Qingyu, gossiping like housewives.


    On the other hand, she did not know why Lin Qingyu held such a strong animosity toward her. Having used such a trick behind her back showed that the other party truly wanted to kick her out of the publicity department.


    Not long after she sat down, Chief Niu Hongxia entered. Her displeasure was written all over her long face.


    ¡°Su Hanyan, come out for a while.¡±


    Su Hanyan put down her notebook and followed her out. They stopped upon reaching a bare white poplar tree.


    ¡°I heard that you had removed one of the union¡¯s programs for personal revenge. You even got into a fight with Qiao Shasha and splashed her with tea. Su Hanyan, the nerves you¡¯ve got. The union even came to complain to me; do you know that?¡± Chief Niu¡¯s expression was dark. It was obvious that their words had not been pleasant.


    ¡°Chief, those are false accusations! I don¡¯t think that the program was reasonable. When I removed it, I even asked Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo for their opinions! They also felt that there¡¯s no problem. About that fight¡­ Qiao Shasha started it! There were people in the workshop watching at that time. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate¡­¡± She was glad that there were people who had witnessed it. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to explain this matter.


    ¡°Really?¡± asked Niu Hongxia.


    ¡°I swear that it¡¯s absolutely true!¡± Su Hanyan patted her chest and guaranteed with a sincere expression. ¡°I¡¯ve worked under you for so many years, and you¡¯ve always taught me that a person should be open, straightforward, and broadminded! You¡¯ve always done that and been a great role model for me! With your influence, that has become my baseline when it comes to both work and study, so there definitely won¡¯t be a situation where I use work for personal revenge! How about I show you the program list? If you think that there¡¯s a problem with my decision, you can criticize me, and I¡¯ll have no complaints!¡±


    Her statement was an explanation for herself, but at the same time, it had a suitable amount of flattery for the leader added in.


    Who did not like hearing nice words? It just all depended on how one praised them.


    When Chief Niu heard this, she inwardly felt quite pleased. The expression of blossoming flowers on her face showed everything. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course! You are my role model¡ªmy idol!¡± said Su Hanyan impassionedly. ¡°You know my personality. I used to be timid, have no guts, and make no sound, but you are such a good talker and have excellent communication skills. As your subordinate, I mustn¡¯t fall behind. I¡¯ve worked hard to speak boldly so as to build a good image for our publicity department!¡±


    Niu Hongxia recalled Su Hanyan¡¯s recent work and realized that it was true. It was as if the latter had become a different person. She spoke more and her personality got more cheerful.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t. I still believe in your work ethics.¡± Since she had already said so much, she felt that it would be too outrageous to continue questioning, so she simply said, ¡°Let me handle this matter. However, I must remind you that Qiao Shasha is related to the union¡¯s vice president. Try not to have any conflicts with her in the future!¡±

 Chapter 20

    "I see! Thank you, chief Su Hanyan replied cheerfully.


    "Well. Another thing, sister Qi is very sick this time. You can go to see her when you have time. I''m afraid she''s retiring ahead of time. At least she''s a colleague. Don''t forget her. " Niu Hongxia said.


    She''s very friendly and decent. She treats several staff of the Department equally.


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll make time to see her."


    "Go ahead."


    Su Hanyan was finished talking and went to the office.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a voice coming out of the room. It was Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo talking.


    "That''s not our fault, is it? You can see vice president Qiao''s face. You have to ask whose idea it is! Isn''t that what Su Hanyan thought? If I don''t say that, it''s time to wear shoes for both of us... Don''t forget, the advanced individuals will be selected at the end of the year. We will be selected together with the trade union and Logistics Department.... "


    "Yes, but what if Su Hanyan doesn''t admit it?" Jiang Kuo asked.


    "At that time, there were only three of us, and the two of us agreed! At that time, the leader must believe us! "


    "So it is."


    Su Hanyan''s steps faltered. She understood that the two counsellors did not dare to offend the trade union, so she deliberately set her up and let her carry the pot.


    Lin Qingyu has a good set of interpersonal skills. She often climbs high and steps low.


    I''m afraid I''ll lose the title of advanced individual at the end of the year. That''s why I did it.


    "Didn''t you say that your sister''s good painting always wanted to come to the publicity department? Everyone else has a background. He has a deep foundation in the factory, but Su Hanyan is different. If you run Su Hanyan away, you can take this opportunity to let your sister take over her job! " Lin Qingyu hinted at him.


    "Green jade, you are so clever! I''m not wrong! "


    What Su Hanyan heard is straight frown, his job "Tangseng meat" ah, it is really so attractive.


    If you want to say that this tractor factory is a state-owned unit, the "iron rice bowl" unit that people call it, it''s now full of flowers, cooking oil with fire and flourishing, and a lot of people have sharpened their heads and squeezed into it.


    Nowadays, it''s much easier for a worker to marry a daughter-in-law.


    But two or three years later, the factory said it couldn''t do it. At that time, workers were so enviable. At that time, a large number of highly educated people would rush into the society after graduating from University, and the factory began to decline gradually.


    In the early 1990s, workers were laid off one after another. Many of them had junior high school education. It was difficult to find a job from the factory. They would suffer a lot.


    She learned about the 1980s from books. After wearing it, she also felt the social atmosphere, that is, the "exam fever" in the society.


    Since she knows the future fate of the factory, she must seize the opportunity to take the entrance examination and change her present destiny.


    And the work in the publicity department is easy and simple for her. She has a lot of time to study, which is better than other units. Therefore, she will never let her present work out so easily.


    As for Lin Qingyu''s idea... Ha ha, that''s the wrong idea!


    Su Hanyan opened the door with a bang and went in with a big bang.


    Lin Qingyu stopped her mouth in a hurry, with a slightly embarrassed smile on her face, and looked at Su Hanyan: "are you back? What did our section chief say to you? "

 Chapter 21

    "Want to know?"


    "Well..."


    "Said the union people sued me, she came to know the situation with me!"


    Lin Qingyu automatically ignored the topic of "complaint" and asked, "did she lecture you? Did you say anything? "


    "No Su Hanyan sat down in his seat, cocked his legs and said leisurely, "it''s not my fault? Why don''t we just make it clear? "


    "Our section chief didn''t lose his temper?" Lin Qingyu thought it was incredible.


    "Well." Su Han smiles from the corner of his cigarette holder. "The chief of the section is very good. He has a bad temper, but things at work are not vague. Yes? Listen to what you mean, it seems that you hope the section chief will get angry? "


    "No, it''s not..." Lin Qingyu waved her hand.


    "That''s good." Su Hanyan turned around, opened the drawer, took out an English review material from it, and looked at it, but did not continue to say anything.


    What she heard just now was in her heart. She wrote down the account for Lin Qingyu, waiting for the chance to return it to her.


    Let her have a good taste of being cheated!


    In principle, this is not a big deal.


    But in the afternoon, there was still trouble in the factory, especially in the trade union. Qiao Sha was crying and tearing her heart. Everyone said that Su Hanyan from the Propaganda Department was retaliating.


    Claiming that he has been wronged and splashed face to face is the same as being hit face to face.


    Everyone in the trade union knows that josasha likes to be in the limelight. She always wants to go to the broadcasting station of the propaganda department to do broadcasting work. This performance is a good opportunity. She wants to show her face in front of the factory leaders and lay a foundation for herself in the future.


    What''s more, this solo is an English song solo. How eye-catching it will be if it is sung out! As a result, a good opportunity for Su Hanyan to destroy, this is not deliberate revenge, what is it?


    Qiao Chunhua, vice chairman of the trade union, can''t sit still. She is also a leader. She took her niece''s program and splashed water on her face. This is not only a slap on her face, but also a loud slap on her face.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    Isn''t it just a show? With that, it''s over? As for the noise?


    So, she went directly to the publicity department to find Niu Hongxia to ask for a crime, and by the way, she exercised her privilege!


    Qiao Chunhua pushed open the door of the publicity department and leaned inside. She saw a publicity officer. She cleared her throat and asked, "isn''t chief Niu here?"


    When Lin Qingyu heard this voice, she raised her head and saw vice president Qiao''s dark face. She immediately understood that Su Hanyan was going to suffer.


    "No. She seems to have gone to the family planning office in the factory. "


    Qiao Chunhua slammed the door and left. On the way to the factory, she just met Niu Hongxia: "chief Niu, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes! Leader, what do you want to say? "


    "What''s the matter with Su Hanyan in your department? I took josasha''s show and splashed her with water! Angry, she went back to cry and didn''t eat lunch! " Qiao Chunhua is very good at protecting the calf. Her niece has been wronged. How can she say, "is this too outrageous? You don''t care? Don''t you give me a punishment? "


    "How to punish?" Niu Hongxia knows Qiao Chunhua''s attitude and style. Usually, this woman runs through her. No one can provoke her.


    "Wage deduction! Or record a demerit! No more. Let''s get out of the publicity department and go to the workshop! " Qiao Chunhua''s face was thin, and a pair of cheekbones seemed to have been cut by a knife. Now her face was ugly, which made her more and more mean.

 Chapter 22

    "Sweat Niu Hongxia said with a smile, "I''ve thought about it, isn''t it just a matter of a program? I''ll just add it to you! We''re supposed to cooperate with each other. We can''t spoil the harmony because of this little thing! You go back and tell jossa to prepare well. If the show is good, I''ll let her finish it, OK? "


    Qiao Chunhua was originally for this purpose. She didn''t agree to Niu Hongxia so happily.


    However, she''s just a chicken with a small stomach. The key is to keep face. She doesn''t want to be said to be relying on her position to press the publicity department. It''s said that she has a bad reputation.


    A typical person who stands and acts as well.


    "I''m not talking about the show! It''s OK to negotiate about the program. What do you mean when you pour water on people? Sasha said it. She didn''t mean it! Maybe it''s a little too hard to be worried, but Su Hanyan did it on purpose! What''s the matter? Bullying people? Our factory has always said unity and love. What is she


    "The child may also be impulsive! Young people! Too much force People in their own departments maintain themselves, and Niu Hongxia is also talking about Su Hanyan.


    Besides, she thought the child was right.


    "I don''t think so?" Qiao Chunhua said, "this is not good! Chief Niu, we''re going to cry. How can su Hanyan apologize? "


    "Yes, yes." Niu Hongxia said with a smile, "the father of this child''s family is seriously ill. Maybe he''s in a bad mood. She must be impulsive too! I don''t care about her. It''s my problem. Or I''ll go and apologize to jossa? Of course, this slap can not make a sound, no matter what the reason, two people have started! If it''s too big, it''s not good to get out. Do you think so? "


    Qiao Chunhua understood, Niu Hongxia this words is obviously in for that wench to open solution, this also can be regarded as the protection on the surface.


    Niu Hongxia said it was nice. She said she would go to compensate for Sha Sha, didn''t she? Who believes that?


    It''s obviously perfunctory.


    She really asked Niu Hongxia to compensate for Qiao Shasha, didn''t she? In this way, she looks like a chicken with a small stomach, which shows that Niu Hongxia is very generous. On the contrary, she sets up a good image for Niu Hongxia.


    She can''t do it!


    But her niece was splashed with water, and there was no place to spread her anger. Anyway, she was also the vice chairman of the trade union. Su Hanyan obviously didn''t pay attention to her.


    Her niece was splashed with water, and there was no place to spread her anger. Anyway, she was also the vice chairman of the trade union. Su Hanyan obviously didn''t pay attention to her.


    Although the relationship between her and josasha was not disclosed in front of the public, who in the factory didn''t know that she was josasha''s aunt? If you hit jossa in the face, you hit her in the face.


    "Vice President Qiao!" Niu Hongxia saw that she was not satisfied with the reply, so she said with a smile, "how can we be leaders and that employee have an awareness? Right? It''s going to be the end of the year when the selection of the advanced is going to take place. Now, if there''s another dispute, it''s not good for the trade union and the Propaganda Department, don''t you think? "


    After a while, Qiao Chunhua snorted coldly: "you said, the program has to go up, and it has to end!"


    Niu Hongxia knew that she was compromising and said with a smile, "that''s it. Go back and let Sasha prepare well."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Qingyu came out after Qiao Chunhua, she saw two leaders talking for a long time in a corner, so she hid nearby and listened for a long time.


    When she heard that Niu Hongxia was so partial to Su Hanyan, and carried the matter down directly, she was immediately uncomfortable!


    What is this?


    Last time she made a mistake, Niu Hongxia was about to lose her face. Why can su Hanyan be taken care of by her?


    The more she thinks about it, the more unbalanced she is. She can''t help thinking about the selection of personal advanced talents. She''s afraid that Niu Hongxia will favor Su Hanyan. Isn''t it over then?


    Originally, I came to see Su Hanyan''s joke. As a result, it''s really bad to see this scene.

 Chapter 23

    This group of gas has been choked in my heart, so that when I work in the afternoon, I have a bad temper, and I don''t have a good face to the employees in the workshop.


    Finally, when she got off work, she was the first to rush out of the Department and left without looking back.


    Jiang Kuo sees Lin Qingyu''s abnormal attitude, so he tidies up the table and immediately goes after Lin Qingyu. The two go straight to the woods at the east end of the factory.


    No one came to this place on weekdays. When Lin Qingyu had something wrong with her, she came and kicked the tree twice. She lost her temper and shed tears.


    Jiang Kuo catches up and sees Lin Qingyu kicking the tree in the woods to vent her temper.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who made you angry? " Jiang Kuo went over and took Lin Qingyu into his arms. "Tell me about it?"


    "It''s no use telling you." Lin Qingyu pushed him away, "don''t hug me, but I didn''t promise to be with you!"


    "Good, good." Jiang Kuo let her go, "what''s the matter?"


    "Niu Hongxia!" Lin Qingyu gritted her teeth and said, "that girl is more partial to Su Hanyan, don''t you know? That Qiao Chunhua how fierce, this all came to look for trouble, Leng is let her to settle. We even crossed out the program to add up! What do you think she has to do with Sue Hanyan? To help her like that! What about me? I made a mistake last time. You can see that she taught me how to become her third grandson! "


    "Come on, come on, keep your voice down! Let''s hear it Jiang Kuo motioned to her to keep her voice down. Although it was dark, there was no one in the woods.


    Let people hear again, to spread gossip, then she''s not finished?


    "I''m afraid of her?" Lin Qingyu raised her voice more and more, "I''m not afraid of her! She probably secretly accepted Su Hanyan, so she opened the back door! Su Hanyan''s temper is good recently. He dares to fight me! "


    "All right, all right... Stop yelling..."


    "What''s your hurry?" Lin Qingyu gave him a white look, "who knows who I scold? This point is in the canteen. Who will come? Besides, I haven''t scolded enough! "


    At the end of the grove, Zhu Lin is picking up sticks, ready to let the workshop Turner give the car a few wooden wedges to reinforce his desk.


    She heard the movement from a distance. After listening for a while, she heard Lin Qingyu scolding Su Hanyan. As soon as she frowned, she got up and left.


    She was about to go to Su Hanyan to tell her about it. By chance, she met her on the way. She was carrying her lunch box to the canteen.


    "Smoke, come with me!" Zhu Lin took her and left.


    "Why?" Su Hanyan was confused.


    "Lin Qingyu in your department is scolding you and your section chief. It''s really fierce! This person is really annoying. Last time I spoke ill of you in the trade union, saying that you crossed out the name of josasha. They couldn''t persuade you! Now it''s a chance. Won''t you meet her? "


    "Really?" As soon as Su Hanyan heard that she was in spirits, she rolled up her sleeves and was about to follow Zhu Lin. After just two steps, she suddenly remembered a good way, "wait, you can''t go like this!"


    "What? Are you going to copy guys? " Zhu Lin swallowed saliva, "so cruel?"


    "Where do you think?" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "if I go, I will fight with her at most. If not, both of them will be punished. It''s not worth being punished for her. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Hanyan chuckled: "I''ll tell you later. Come on, help me with the meal. I''ll be back later. "

 Chapter 24

    Su Hanyan went to find Niu Kechang.


    Before Lin Qingyu stabbed her in the back, she just gave her this account, did not expect this opportunity to come so quickly.


    She should take this opportunity to give her a good lesson, let her have to pay for their own behavior.


    Otherwise, she really thinks that others are easy to bully!


    She met Niu Hongxia just before dinner, and they said hello.


    Niu Hongxia is a divorced woman. She has no children under her knees and lives alone in her forties. Therefore, her three meals a day are basically solved in the factory before she goes home.


    When she finished washing her lunch box and was about to leave, she saw Su Hanyan running towards her.


    "Chief of the cattle section."


    "Smoking. Have you eaten yet? "


    "Well. Chief, I have something to do with you! " Su Hanyan said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been bothered about my work for a long time, and I finally summoned up the courage to come to you." Su Hanyan looked distressed. "I want you to help me guide me."


    "Yes." Niu Hongxia washed the lunch box and handed it to her colleagues. Then she said to Su Hanyan, "let''s go to my office and have a talk?"


    Su Hanyan touched his stomach and said, "I''m very full. Otherwise, let''s walk around the factory."


    "All right." Niu Hongxia agreed. She looked up at the bustling factory and said, "go to the woods. There are too many people here, and their words are affected."


    "Good." Su Hanyan naturally has no problem.


    As they walk and chat, Su Hanyan reports some of her work problems to her. Niu Hongxia also encourages Su Hanyan and affirms her work, hoping that her character can be more cheerful and enthusiastic.


    Su Hanyan nodded: "don''t worry, I will. But don''t be bothered by me then! "


    The original owner is dull. She is not.


    "No. In fact, our propaganda department should be more open-minded. Your blackboard newspaper is good and your copywriting work is also wrong. It''s worth affirming. However, Lin Qingyu is better at communicating with people, she likes to say. You also learn to go out of the Department and communicate with people from other units. " Niu Hongxia said.


    She knows the characteristics of each subordinate. She hopes that her subordinates can learn from each other, make progress together, and communicate seriously for the sake of work.


    "Good. I know! " Su Hanyan nodded.


    Two people unknowingly to the woods, but did not go deep, on the edge of the walk slowly chat, only heard the woods are still constantly heard Lin Qingyu''s voice.


    She was still cursing, and the cursing was worse than the cursing.


    "I think that old woman has no man for a long time? I''ve never seen her smile at me with a straight face all day. So long no man moisten, also can''t give birth to a child, this heart is abnormal! Who is the same as her? You say I''m warm-hearted and open-minded. How can I eat more in so many departments? With whom the relationship is very good, then Su Hanyan is a p? And encourage her to do things for her! What about me? You know how to beat me! It''s really the widow''s mind. I''m afraid I''ll do a good job. I''ll be promoted to her in the future... "


    When Niu Hongxia heard the voice, she immediately recognized that it was Lin Qingyu.


    Although the other party didn''t say it by name, she was the one who divorced because she couldn''t give birth to a child in the Department. Obviously, Lin Qingyu was scolding her.


    Niu Hongxia''s chest is undulating, and the fist is clenched tightly.


    I really want to rush up and beat her, and directly take off the smelly socks to block her broken mouth.


    "Section chief..." Su Hanyan heard the curse, and quietly ordered wax for Lin Qingyu. They all said that beating people without face and swearing without exposing their faults. This guy is so good that he stabbed the section chief''s pain with a knife. "Let''s go, don''t listen to her mouth."


    "You go back first." Niu Hongxia held her breath, turned to Su Hanyan and said, "work is still serious. I''m optimistic about you. Come on!"


    Su Hanyan nodded: "I remember. Then... Shall I go to find Lin Qingyu... "


    "No. It''s my private business. I''ll take care of it myself. You go

 Chapter 25

    "Good."


    Niu Hongxia went straight to the woods. She asked herself that she was good to every employee. Her work was business. She didn''t expect Lin Qingyu to be so ignorant.


    In the past, Lin Qingyu didn''t speak ill of her behind her back. She knew that, but she said two words. Which leader won''t be blamed?


    But I can''t bear it this time. This is to expose her wound! Too much!


    "Lin Qingyu! Is it comfortable to scold? Do you have a good scolding? " Niu Hongxia''s crisp voice began to ring in the woods.


    Lin Qingyu is scolding the joy, heard this voice, scared a shiver, looked back and saw a dark figure standing there.


    There''s no one else.


    "Cattle... Cattle section chief?" Lin Qingyu gave a shout.


    "Don''t call me section chief. I''m not your section chief. I''m an old woman, a poison widow! All day long I know how to suppress you and treat you unfairly! " Niu Hongxia was so angry that her voice was trembling.


    "Chief cow! It''s not like that. Let me explain! " Lin Qingyu''s head is thinking about the countermeasures quickly. Who can think of it? If this person is unlucky, he can fart to the heel.


    On weekdays, no one would come to the forest at all. As a result, today I happened to meet the chief of Niu section.


    Although Niu Hongxia is a decent person on weekdays, she can''t help being exposed.


    The curse words in other people''s mouths are her bloody wounds, and they are the ones that she just walked through after suffering for countless times.


    Every step is hard, every step is blood and tears.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance, and you''ll explain how I became a poison widow? My private life, where is in the way of you!! Come on, explain. If you can''t explain clearly, I won''t leave today, and neither will you


    Seeing that Niu Hongxia was really angry, Jiang Kuo quickly pushed Lin Qingyu and said in a low voice, "forget it, don''t worry! Otherwise... It won''t end. "


    "I..." of course, Lin Qingyu couldn''t explain. She was so anxious that she was sweating. At last, she cried out in a voice, "leader, forgive me, I''m just on impulse..."


    "Scold the leader on impulse? If I am impulsive now, can I scold your ancestors? Can you just take off the smelly socks and put them in your mouth? " Niu Hongxia seldom says it''s hard to be obedient on weekdays. Today''s words are all used here.


    Lin Qingyu thought that it was over. It was over.


    What can we do?


    Will the poisoned widow wear her shoes in the future!


    The more I think about it, the more scared I am. I cry all the time!


    "Why are you crying? Is it you who are wronged? Is it reasonable for you to scold others? " Niu Hongxia also completely ignored the leader''s demeanor at the moment and said to her directly, "I can''t lead you any more. If you see that person pleasing to the eye tomorrow, let that person be your leader."


    Then she turned and left.


    When Su Hanyan heard the sound of footsteps, he went directly around the other side of the forest.


    After Niu Hongxia left, more and more ugly cries came out.


    "Don''t scold me. You have to scold me, OK? Still so loud, you are making trouble for yourself Jiang Kuo will inevitably complain about her.


    Two people are blocked here together. Lin Qingyu scolds him. It''s hard for Niu section chief not to count him in the scope of attack.

 Chapter 26

    "Shut up. Now, is this behind the scenes useful? Why didn''t you stop me at the beginning Lin Qingyu now blames Jiang Kuo again.


    Jiang Kuo


    Su Hanyan is satisfied with what he hears and walks around with a smile.


    I''m so sorry, Lin Qingyu. Who asked you not to work. Then you have to taste the pit!


    Su Hanyan estimates that Zhu Lin has already returned to the dormitory, so he goes to the bachelor''s dormitory.


    I ran into Niu Hongxia from a long distance. She was talking to the leader of another factory. Su Hanyan couldn''t hear clearly, so he went on.


    The voice became clear.


    "This Lin Qingyu is really not a good thing. How can she be so vicious at a young age! You look so angry. I''ll tell you what to do with such a person? Want to choose advanced individuals? I don''t think we can pass the ideological and moral standards. Let others have the quota. "


    Niu Hongxia did not speak. It seems that she acquiesced in this sentence.


    After two people left, Su Hanyan continued to walk to the dormitory, humming a little song while walking. It''s not that she is too cruel, but that other people''s knives are stuck in their backs. It''s hard for her to forgive others so easily.


    She pursues a principle: don''t offend me, I won''t! If you treat me well, I will treat you very well!


    Su Hanyan wants to share with Zhu Lin what happened just now. As soon as she pushes the door, she sees the mess on the floor. Zhu Lin sits at her desk, surrounded by a mess of exercise books.


    "Why? What''s the matter with you? " Su Hanyan asked, "is there a problem in learning?"


    She knows that Zhu Lin has been reading books in recent days, which has already begun to prepare for next year.


    "Don''t mention it! I''m going to be pissed off! " Zhu Lin''s voice all dragged to cry, "is this too difficult? Will I be able to pass the exam next year? "


    "What is so difficult?" Su Hanyan came forward, bent down and picked up the exercise books from the ground, "English?"


    "Well." Zhu Lin said with red eyes, "Han Yan, can''t we learn Chinese well? And learn English!! It''s said that English will be included in the college entrance examination next year


    It''s the winter of 1982, when the college entrance examination is held in 1983, English will be officially included in the college entrance examination.


    For those of them who have never studied English, the combination of these letters is just a magic letter. It can''t be more difficult.


    Moreover, in this society, English education resources are scarce, whether it is teachers or teaching hardware, generally can not keep up.


    This is still the case in the university campus, not to mention those of them who have passed the self-taught vocational examination.


    "Don''t worry!" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "it''s not hard to learn. Listen, watch and read more! Just practice more! "


    "It''s light. I don''t know. I can''t be in a hurry! " Zhu Lin is determined to take the correspondence university this time. During this period, some of her friends are enthusiastic about learning and want to change their fate through the opportunity of taking the university entrance examination.


    In the society, the atmosphere of getting a diploma through study is very warm. She agrees with what Su Hanyan said. In the future, people will have more and more demand for knowledge, so take the exam as soon as possible.


    "Take your time. It''s no use worrying."


    "You''re not in a hurry?" Zhu Lin looks at Su Hanyan in surprise.


    "Not too anxious."


    "Why? English is so difficult. I haven''t touched it before. Aren''t you afraid? It''s not... Do you know English? "

 Chapter 27

    Su Hanyan picked the tip of her eyebrow and said with a smile: "I''m not talented! Just a little better! "


    "True or false?" Zhu Lin surprised with some incredible, "to listen to two, if you say out, I believe you!"


    "Isn''t that easy?" For her, a young girl growing up in the 21st century, who has come from all kinds of special classes and English classes since childhood, she can grasp English easily.


    After graduating from University, she studied abroad for three years, and her use of English can be said to be perfect.


    "Here''s the book." Zhu Lin handed the book in a hurry.


    Su Hanyan didn''t answer and said with a smile, "I don''t need this."


    "Come straight? You''re good! "


    Su Hanyan slightly brewed for a while, and directly opened his mouth to give Zhu Lin a classic monologue of "Hamlet" - to be or not to be.


    This monologue she recites is full of sound and emotion, high and low tone, an authentic British English sounds extremely delicious, instantly put people into the European Middle Ages.


    After she finished reading, Zhu Lin was silly.


    After a while, she thought about it and jumped up from her chair. She hugged Su Hanyan and shook her like a coquetry: "savior! You are God''s savior! Will you teach me and be a teacher for me? How about that? "


    Su Hanyan was shaken by her and almost fainted: "OK, OK! Can''t I teach you? "


    "Really?"


    "Of course! Who makes us roommates and friends? "


    Seeing that Su Hanyan agreed so happily, Zhu Lin jumped three feet high, even more excited than picking up the money: "great! It''s amazing! It''s very kind of you to smoke! "


    "Right?" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "don''t forget me when there are good things in the future!"


    "No! Absolutely not Zhu Lin made an oath to heaven, and then she wondered, "how did you learn English? Will your family


    "Cough." Su Hanyan brazenly boasted and lied, "there is such a kind of person in the world, do you know? There is a natural talent! I have no contact with any English, but, strangely enough, I will! Do you think it''s strange? "


    Otherwise, how can she explain her high level of English?


    Zhu Lin said enviously, "if only I had this ability!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do it if you practice hard. I''ll eat first, and we''ll have class when I finish eating! " Su Hanyan said.


    "Yes, yes." Zhu Lin''s head is like a chicken eating rice. She quickly gives Su Hanyan a place to make room. "Come on, you sit on the table!"


    Su Hanyan smile: "give you when the teacher treatment so high?"


    "That''s it! I''ll take care of the work of serving you tea, pouring water, beating your back and rubbing your shoulders! You are comfortable in your service. You just teach. " Zhu Lin said with great pride.


    "Yes Su Hanyan agreed with a smile, "I''ll be a teacher for the first time in my life! I have to work hard to bring you out! "


    Zhu Lin just excited, think about the cruel reality immediately decadent: "you say I can do it?"


    "Yes! It will work! Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared! As long as you study hard, you will succeed in the exam Su Hanyan encouraged her.


    "Good! Come on Zhu Lin gasped.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhu Lin did what she said and beat Su Hanyan back the hot food before she got up.


    Looking at Zhu Lin carrying two lunch boxes, her hands are red with cold. Su Hanyan is very sorry.


    She dressed quickly and got out of bed: "Zhu Lin, I was joking last night. Are you serious? We''re friends. We don''t have to be like this! This is the first and last time! Thank you


    "You are very kind. Let''s help each other Zhu Lin put the lunch box on the side of the fire with a smile. "The rice is warm for you. Hurry up!"


    "Good."


    After breakfast, Su Hanyan came to the office. Seeing that Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo had not come, she took the initiative to clean the office.


    Lin Qingyu didn''t come late until she got to work.

 Chapter 28

    Her eyes look red and swollen. I guess she cried last night.


    Then, section chief Niu Hongxia came in, took a look and said: "Lin Qingyu, you have no qualification to select advanced individuals. The reason is that you abuse the leaders!"


    Lin Qingyu lowered her head and held her skirt tightly in her hands. Tears trickled down.


    It seems that Niu Hongxia is going to hit her head on.


    Seeing that she shed tears, Niu Hongxia hummed coldly: "I knew now, why did I have to do it at the beginning! If you want to continue to work, you should take care of your mouth. If you don''t want to do it, there are a lot of people who want to enter the publicity department. "


    With that, chief Niu turned and went out.


    Lin Qingyu bit her back teeth and couldn''t say a word for a long time. When she finally calmed down her anger, she saw that Su Hanyan was looking at her. Suddenly, she was agitated and angrily blurted out: "what are you looking at? What''s good to see! "


    Su Hanyan said with a dry smile: "you''re right. You''re really not good-looking in this miserable way."


    "Su Hanyan, don''t be happy with disaster! Although Niu Hongxia is good to you now, she can''t figure out what she will do to you in the future! My today is your tomorrow


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "don''t worry, the day you are looking forward to will never come. Our section chief is a person who distinguishes right from wrong and never wrongs others! On the contrary, I think it''s a broad road ahead to follow her! "


    "Dream


    Lin Qingyu live falling sound, Niu Hongxia carrying a pot of hot water came in, and happened to hit again.


    She looked at Su Hanyan with approval, and then at Lin Qingyu. Her face was livid: "it seems that your problem can''t be corrected. Lin Qingyu is really not suitable for your work here!"


    Lin Qingyu''s face turned white immediately. What''s the matter with her today? She''s so unlucky.


    Su Hanyan got up and said with a smile: "chief Niu, the theme of our next blackboard newspaper is helping others, good people and good deeds. I went to the workshop to collect materials!"


    "Yes, you go."


    When she came out of the office, the cold northwest wind hurt her face like a knife cut. She tied the scarf around her neck tightly. As soon as she was ready to leave the workshop, she saw the chief of the cattle section chasing out.


    "Su Hanyan, the guard called to say that your family is waiting for you at the gate of the factory."


    "I see. Thank you, section chief."


    Su Hanyan walked out with her hands in her pocket, wondering if there was something wrong at home. It''s her misfortune to be with this family. In fact, she can ignore them.


    However, only one person, she can not ignore.


    That''s su Dajiang.


    He is a good father and a person Su Hanyan likes to respect from his heart. If he had something to do, she couldn''t help going.


    Su Hanyan comes to the gate of the factory. Unexpectedly, he sees his elder brother Su Jingheng waiting for her at the gate.


    There are four children in the Su family, two boys and two girls, and the third brother Su Jingrui. This guy is just a fool, not a professional guy. Although his brain is still smart, he is selfish and does not want to make progress.


    The eldest brother is Su Jingheng. He is usually dull and honest. He never takes the initiative to provoke right and wrong, but he is a typical "hen pecked".


    If his daughter-in-law asks him to go east, he will go east. When his daughter-in-law asked him to beat the dog, he never dared to chase the chicken.


    He didn''t bully the original owner, but he never did anything for him. Although he is a big brother, he is only a big brother in name. The relationship between them is not intimate.


    Su Hanyan wears a book to come over, and the intersection with this big brother is not many.

 Chapter 29

    "Smoke." Su Jingheng saw that Su Hanyan came out with a pocket in his pocket and hurriedly welcomed him.


    "Big brother." Su Hanyan called him politely and distantly, "what can I do for you at work?"


    "Yes. It''s something Su Jingheng pick the main direct said, "my father miss you, tomorrow is not a Saturday?"? He wants you to go home for dinner! "


    "How''s our father?"


    "Good, very good. The postoperative recovery is very good. It''s time to go to the hospital to remove the stitches tomorrow. After removing the stitches, I''ll have a good rest for a period of time and recover completely. "


    "That''s good." After su Hanyan learned about the situation, he thought about it and declined Su Jingheng''s request. "Brother, I won''t go back to dinner tomorrow because I have something else to do. Just say hello to my father for me."


    "What can you do for tomorrow''s day off?" Before Su Jingheng came, his father told him that he had to invite his sister home for dinner anyway. The whole family miss you. "


    Su Hanyan looks down and smiles.


    A family? Not necessarily!


    "Yanyan, I know you are not happy with my mother and the third brother because of your work and marriage! But, after all, it''s our mother, Jingrui is also your third brother! Where does a family have an overnight feud? Do you think so? " Although Su Jingheng is honest, he is not stupid. He knows why his sister doesn''t go home.


    "I''m really busy." Su Hanyan doesn''t want to discuss this with him.


    After all, this is not something that can be made clear in three or two sentences. Wei Guiqin has always preferred sons over daughters, and Su Jingrui is even more dissatisfied with her. This is not a fact that can be changed for a while.


    Where is the dormitory in the factory?


    She didn''t want to go back to this mess.


    "That won''t do. My father said that if I go to the hospital to remove the stitches tomorrow, I must let you accompany me. Do you want to go or not? " Su Jingheng said.


    Su Hanyan bited her lower lip to think.


    "Don''t think about it. Yanyan, my father really loves you. He talks about you every day. Go back! I''ll take it as if I''m begging you, won''t I? "


    "All right. I''ll just go back tomorrow. " Since the words are all about this, Su Hanyan doesn''t want to disappoint Su Dajiang, "you go back to tell Dad, I''ll go back to see him tomorrow."


    "Mm-hmm, good, great! Then you go to work, big brother will go first. There''s something else to do in the factory. I took advantage of the time when I went out shopping to talk about it with you. "


    "I see. Brother, be careful on your way."


    "Go back, go back."


    Seeing Su Jingheng leave, Su Hanyan went back to the factory and went straight to each workshop to collect materials.


    Tractor parts factory, as the name suggests, tractor parts factory.


    This factory mainly produces tractor engine parts, including cylinder liner, piston, piston ring, bearing bush and so on. Therefore, the majority of the workers in this factory are men, while the number of women is relatively small.


    The workshop that Su Hanyan entered happened to be the piston workshop. Although it was winter and the wind was cold outside, all the young people in the workshop were working hard and sweating like rain.


    At the end of the year, there was a 100 day activity. All the employees in the factory worked hard to compete for production and the first place. In addition to the rich bonus, there is also a proud honor in it.


    She had only seen this kind of scene on TV before, and she was still very excited.


    "Su Hanyan!"


    As she was walking, a rough voice came from the buzzing sound of the machine. She looked around and saw a young man coming out from the back of the machine. He was cuntou and his face was dark. He rubbed the writing mud. He was pretty long and his eyes were wild.

 Chapter 30

    "Are you..."


    "You forgot?" The man grinned, "yesterday you had a fight with the little girl of the trade union, and I saw it."


    Su Hanyan thought of it. It turned out that it was one of the people who started to coax him.


    The man also asked her name.


    He knew it in just one day.


    "You are so uncivilized." His indecent words made Su Hanyan sneer, "why do you call me?"


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about." The man grinned.


    "About what?"


    "Talk about learning."


    Su Hanyan was surprised: "you and I... Talk about learning?"


    "Yes When the man saw her surprised, he couldn''t help laughing, "first introduce myself, my name is Shao Feng! I''m an uneducated worker, but my sister is different! She is a high school graduate, to take the correspondence university, this is not heard that next year''s examination has English, so I want you to teach her. She was embarrassed again, so she came to me


    "How do you know that I can speak English?" Su Hanyan is surprised. She only tells Zhu Lin that Zhu Lin''s mouth is loose enough. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s all here.


    "Hey, hey." Shao Feng knew she had guessed, "to tell you the truth, my sister Shao Yu knows Zhu Lin. She used to go to the trade union to learn English with jossa. But, because of yesterday''s incident, you know... Josasha won''t teach her. "


    Su Hanyan puffed out a smile: "it''s not your own chaos!"


    "Yes." Shao Feng scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "my sister cried with me for half a night. I''m so noisy... I can''t help it. Just met Zhu Lin, she said your English is very good, do you think you can teach my sister? But don''t worry, I can give you money. You can''t teach in vain! "


    Without hesitation, Su Hanyan said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t want money. Since she is also Zhu Lin''s friend, let''s learn together. One is learning, and the other two are learning. With more people, there is an atmosphere. "


    "Really Shao Feng did not expect that she should be so happy, "that''s great! Let''s do it like this. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow we''ll have a rest. I''ll let her go to you to study. "


    "Not tomorrow. I have to go home. The day after tomorrow Su Hanyan said.


    "Yes, the day after tomorrow!" Shao Feng was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Su Hanyan was so good. "Thank you, Su Hanyan!"


    "You''re welcome." Su Hanyan waved his hand. "I can''t talk more. I still have a job. Just let her go back to me. "


    "Success."


    Su Hanyan walked around the workshop and found some information and materials from the propagandists of various professional workshops. She figured out a blackboard newspaper and then returned to the office.


    The blackboard newspaper is next week. She''s not in a hurry. As soon as the bell rang, she packed up and rushed back to the dormitory.


    When Zhu Lin saw her coming back, she told her about Shaofeng brother and sister in a hurry. She wanted to ask for her advice and see if she could bring one more person.


    "Shao Feng has asked me. It doesn''t matter. One more person is learning, maybe the atmosphere is better! "


    "Thank you. I''m afraid you won''t want to."


    Su Hanyan said with a smile, "why not! Maybe this team is growing, I can open a tutorial class! I''ll have to charge then! "


    When it comes to cram schools, an idea suddenly flashed through Su Hanyan''s mind. Yes, in the early 1980s, a number of classes suddenly emerged.


    What Li Yang Crazy English, what New Oriental English... This cram school slowly evolved into a school, but madly made a fortune.


    Well... Maybe... She can also consider it. It''s a good way out!

 Chapter 31

    The next day, Su Hanyan wanted to go home and get up early. On the day off work, she changed her clothes without work clothes.


    After washing her face, she looked in the mirror. In fact, she is quite satisfied with this face. Her eyebrows are as beautiful as mountains, and her eyes are as bright as stars. The only thing that makes her regret is that her skin color is not as bright as peach blossom. Body, thin and tall, the full place full, the slender place thin.


    It seems that the original owner is also a real beauty!


    But she was tortured by life without brilliance and edges, especially when the original text described her appearance - she was wearing a gray face, her eyes were always dull and empty, as if she had no own thinking.


    Su Hanyan''s arrival has injected soul into this beautiful body. She is not shy to say that the more she looks at it, the more satisfied she is. The only regret is skin color.


    I think it''s also true that the money earned by the original owner is almost all handed over to the family. Where can I afford to buy a skin care product for myself.


    The clothes on the body are old styles that have been worn for several years, and the colors are all white after washing.


    Su Hanyan sighed: the original owner is really miserable!


    When Zhu Lin woke up, she saw Su Hanyan standing in front of the mirror and pitying herself. She couldn''t help laughing at her: "beautiful enough, enchanting herself?"


    "Where." Su Hanyan turned around with a smile and sat at the head of Zhu Lin''s bed, "talk about something. You lend me some money. I''ll pay you back this month."


    "Yes Zhu Lin said in a big way, "how much do you want? Ten bucks? Twenty? Or how much? "


    "Twenty." Su Hanyan decided to choose the more one.


    "Any more tickets?"


    "Yes. Non staple food tickets, meat tickets, tea tickets, daily necessities tickets... Give me some of them. "


    In these days, material life is not rich, and it is still a planned economy, so tickets are still needed to buy a lot of things. In urban life, tickets are needed to deal with almost every day. Food tickets are used to buy food, meat tickets are used to buy meat, and industrial vouchers are used to buy bicycles.


    If Su Hanyan wants to go home to see his father, he can''t go empty handed.


    If she wants to buy something, money and tickets are indispensable. If you have money and no ticket, they won''t sell it to you.


    After borrowing money and tickets from Zhu Lin, Su Hanyan took the bus with his bag and got off at the entrance of Yangjiao Hutong. He bought five Jin apples, one Jin tea, three Jin ribs and a bag of crispy hemp flowers in the Street grocery store, and went to the daily necessities store to buy himself a box of snow cream.


    This just carried into the alley, seven turn eight turn of walk to own home.


    As soon as Su Hanyan came into the house, he met the neighbors in the courtyard. Today''s sun is good. In the early morning, the neighbors are drying quilts in the courtyard with bedding.


    She warmly greets her neighbors


    "Auntie Lin drying quilts!"


    "Uncle Zhang seldom has a day off, and he is not idle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the past, the neighbors thought that Su Hanyan was dull and dull all day long, with almost no smile on his face. Now he went to the factory and lived in a bachelor''s dormitory. When he came back, he said hello to everyone as if he had changed his personality.


    Who doesn''t like this kind of smile?


    The little girl is not ugly at all. It''s comforting to see her smile.


    "Yanyan is back!"


    "Yo! I bought so many things! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I came to see my father. He had an operation and suffered a lot. It''s painful to be a daughter. I come home to see him on the rest day!"

 Chapter 32

    "Oh, Yanyan has grown up! More sensible! This river and GUI Qin are blessed


    "Yes, yes, the child was destroyed by Wei Guiqin. She didn''t get any good looks from her own mother. Now that Su Dajiang has come back, should he be able to endure the hardships? "


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Guiqin is picking vegetables in the kitchen. When she hears the whispered comments about their mother and daughter in the yard, she is extremely upset.


    She yanked down a handful of celery leaves and threw them into the basin. She said, "where is the little white eyed wolf good for me? Does she have me in her heart? It''s a blind man. Everyone is blind. "


    Su Hanyan came to the house with a pile of delicious food. Today, the house is surprisingly quiet. Except for Su Dajiang lying on the bed, no one else is there.


    "Dad! Are you better? " Su Hanyan asked.


    "Much better, much better!" Seeing his little daughter back, Su Dajiang struggled to get up from the bed.


    Su Hanyan quickly put down the things in his hand, stepped forward to help him, and tucked the pillow behind his waist: "Dad, where''s the family? Why are you alone? "


    "Your elder brother took your sister-in-law and Tong Tong to his father-in-law''s house! Today is his father-in-law''s birthday. It''s not good not to go! Your third brother works overtime in the factory and comes back for lunch. Your mother is in the kitchen. I''ll ask her to make something delicious. We''ll get together at noon today. " Su Dajiang said.


    "Oh." Su Hanyan nodded, got up, opened the net bag and took out a box of tea, "Dad, this is for you. I know you like tea. When you are well, you can make tea


    "Yanyan is still filial. I remember what Dad likes." Su Dajiang''s baby seems to take it over and over again.


    "I also bought three catties of spareribs. I''ll cook the spareribs soup for you at noon to make you healthy."


    As Su Hanyan was saying this, Wei Guiqin came in. Seeing that Su Hanyan bought spare ribs, he immediately drooped his face: "you can''t live. People buy meat is to buy pork, it tastes good, you can buy a pile of bones back! It''s a real brain breaker. "


    Said, she took the meat in the past, saw that above is all lean meat, distressed all needle like.


    "It''s all thin. Is it delicious? Tut tut... What a pity! "


    "What a pity?" Su Hanyan thought that he bought it very well. "This row of bone and meat is the most fragrant. After eating the meat, you can boil bone soup, which is the best way to help your father. I bought it for Dad, not for you! "


    "You white eyed wolf, what did you say you were born after suffering? Why don''t we just strangle you and feed the rats in the stinky ditch at that time? " Wei Guiqin said, biting her teeth.


    Su Dajiang didn''t like to hear this. He frowned and criticized his daughter-in-law: "is this your daughter-in-law? How come every time you talk to her, it''s like talking to an enemy? "


    Su Hanyan took the opportunity to sue Su Dajiang: "Dad, do you know what kind of days I''ve lived for so many years? You are back. If you don''t come back again, they will sell your daughter! "


    Wei Guiqin wanted to retch. She pointed to Su Hanyan''s nose and said, "where did you learn this? You are the master of the whole play! You talk to me well. I see your skin itching. I want to taste the feather duster! "


    "Dad, you see..." Su Hanyan curled his mouth, hoping to squeeze out two tears.


    It''s a pity that the tears are too hard for her to fall out so easily.


    "Guiqin, you..."


    Seeing that her husband wanted to reproach her again, Wei Guiqin interrupted him in a hurry and turned to Su Hanyan and said, "OK, enough trouble, get down to business! Let''s take your father to the hospital to remove the thread and let the doctor see if there are any problems! "

 Chapter 33

    It''s not very convenient for Su Dajiang to go out again in winter.


    Wei Guiqin and Su Hanyan are supporting him for fear that he will fall down and get into trouble when he touches the wound.


    "Yanyan, go to find your uncle yuan and borrow the tricycle. Let''s go by tricycle. Your father can''t take a bus like this! " Wei Guiqin said.


    "I think it''s better to take a taxi." Su Hanyan looks at the freezing weather. Isn''t the tricycle frozen? Not long after the operation, my father''s body is weak and can''t stand the toss. "


    "Two more quilts." Wei Guiqin plans to spend money. After all, the third has not married a daughter-in-law, so he has to keep the money.


    Su Hanyan really admired her. She was so stingy that she could not treat her husband as well as her son. This is really a heart, all on the son.


    "No. Mom, if you don''t want money, spend my money. You wait, I''ll stop the car! " Su Hanyan released Su Dajiang and went out to stop the car.


    Su Dajiang sighed in his heart, saying that his daughter is a small cotton padded jacket, which is absolutely right.


    The daughter is not in vain.


    Soon, Su Hanyan came back, and then two people went to the entrance of the alley, where a taxi was waiting.


    Three people just got on the bus and went straight to the first people''s Hospital in Beijing.


    Su Dajiang''s operation was performed by Jin Shen, and the attending physician was also Jin Shen. She thought it would be better to let Jin Shen do Su Dajiang''s postoperative reexamination and stitches removal.


    As a result, when he came here, he knew that Jin Chen had entered the operating room again, so he had to go to another doctor to check and remove stitches.


    The location of Su Dajiang''s wound was in her abdomen. It was inconvenient for her to accompany her into the disposal room. With Wei Guiqin, she was waiting alone in the corridor.


    The waiting time is always long. When she was bored, she heard a few exclamations from the nurse station.


    "Dr. Lu, Dr. Jin, what''s the matter? Wasn''t it all right before I went into the operating room? "


    "Dr. Jin''s face is so bad!"


    "Are you all right?"


    The nurses all Hula around to see what happened to Jin Shen.


    Everyone wants to get close, but no one dares to help easily. Dr. Jin is very irritable when he is sick or tired. Most people do not dare to get close at this time.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, let''s go!" Lu Fanfan holds Jin Shen''s waist in one hand and the hand on his shoulder in the other, "old Jin is too tired. He almost faints on the operating table! Just give him a rest. "


    The nurses looked at Jin Shen anxiously one by one, admiring him and sympathizing with him at the same time.


    Jin Shen''s head was splitting, and the roar in his ears was getting louder and louder. It was as if there was a war in his mind. There were deafening sounds everywhere.


    He was in a restless mood, weak limbs, the whole person seemed to fall into a strange world, just like in hell.


    Although he opened his eyes, his eyes were blank and his steps were heavy. This kind of uncomfortable feeling was more painful than death.


    "Jin Shen! Lao Jin! " Lu Fanfan feels the weight on the shoulder is heavier and heavier, he knows Jin Shen''s condition is more serious, "can you hold it? How are you? "


    "Not bad." Jin Shen squeezed two words out of his teeth.


    "Then hold on, I can''t hold on!" Lu extraordinary face rose red, don''t look at this guy looks thin, can take off the clothes, that full of muscle training hard.


    Muscle and bone add up to more than 100 Jin weight almost all pressure on his body.


    Su Hanyan stood not far away, and his inquiring eyes fell on Jin Shen''s face. Like last time, his face was pale, his eyelids were bruised even more, his brows were wrinkled, and he looked tired and miserable.

 Chapter 34

    Just like the last time she saw him, he was the same, but he was more miserable than the last time.


    Anyway, Jin Chen is also the one who has saved Su Dajiang''s life. She feels that she can''t stand by.


    Su Hanyan steps forward and holds Jin Shen''s other hand. He places his hand on his shoulder and bears his weight with Gu Fanfan.


    Lu Feifan was surprised by the girl''s behavior.


    He had never seen such a bold girl since he was born. In such a public situation, he did not avoid the inconvenience of men and women, so he put Jin Shen''s arm on his shoulder.


    If she is a female nurse, this behavior is not difficult to accept. After all, the bounden duty of medical staff is to help the wounded. In the eyes of doctors, there are no men and women, only patients.


    But she''s obviously not


    Su Hanyan saw that the young doctor was staring at her all the time. She gave him a big smile: "doctor comrade, let''s go! I don''t have much strength. I can''t last long! "


    "Go, go." Lu Fanfan returned to his senses and said with a smile, "thank you


    "You''re welcome." As Su Hanyan spoke, he turned to look at Jin Shen, "but... Are people in your hospital busy? Last time, he was very tired. There were bruises under his eyelids... This time, even worse. "


    Lu Feifan had no choice but to smile: "no way. Our hospital itself is busy, who let him be our hospital''s signboard. Although young, the technology is first-class


    "No wonder so busy..." Su Hanyan whispered, "no wonder his temper is so smelly..."


    Normal people busy like this, day after day rest is not good, it is estimated that the temper is not good.


    Lu Fanfan heard her Su Hanyan''s whisper, and he couldn''t help laughing: "you said that when he was asleep, if you let him hear it, the consequences would be very serious."


    "How serious? Can you eat me


    "That''s not the case." Lu Feifan was dumbfounded and laughed, "at most, he would lose his temper again! However, more understanding. It''s too busy! "


    "Well." Su Hanyan can understand this.


    The reason why doctors have a short temper is inseparable from this profession. Normal people''s work and rest time is very difficult for these doctors who rush to the front line to save people.


    It''s understandable that a person can''t satisfy his basic eating, drinking and rest, and has to work under high pressure for so long.


    Jin Chen closed his eyes and didn''t fall asleep.


    How could he fall asleep in such a painful situation? The two people''s conversation is very clear into his eardrum.


    If at any other time he heard such a noise in his ear, he would lose his temper, but now he won''t.


    Strange to say.


    Just now, all the painful reactions were away from him at the moment when the girl held his hand,


    The unbearable headache disappeared.


    The restlessness at the bottom of my heart is gone. Instead, it is peaceful and peaceful.


    So was the last time he met this girl.


    At that time, he didn''t care. It was just a coincidence. But this time, can''t it be a coincidence? No, absolutely not!


    "Come on, girl, give me a hand." Lu Feifan dragged Jin Chen into the doctor''s duty room and put a temporary rest bed in the white curtain in the corner. "Let''s put him up and let him have a good rest."


    "Good."


    Jin Chen didn''t fall asleep. At the moment when he got to the bed, he also used a little force and lay flat.

 Chapter 35

    Lu Feifan''s tired waist is sour. He straightens up and shakes twice. He raises his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Su Hanyan sees a quilt lying at the head of the bed, so he puts the quilt on Han Chen''s body and helps him to tuck in the corner of the quilt.


    Just as she was about to straighten up, a warm and powerful hand held her wrist tightly. She was shocked, because the person holding her wrist was Jin Shen.


    "Ah... This..." Su Hanyan tried to break Jin Chen''s hand.


    However, the hand was so hard and tight. If it wasn''t for the man in front of her who was a doctor and the attitude she had towards her last time, Su Hanyan really thought that the man had some intention towards her.


    "Shh." Lu Feifan''s index finger was standing on his mouth and whispered, "girl, don''t worry. He''s not yet asleep, he''ll be fine. "


    "Ah? How long will that take? "


    "It should be fast, too." Lu Fanfan looked at Jin Chen and said, "girl, don''t worry, doctor Jin didn''t take advantage of you. He had experienced some things before, so he would hold something tightly when he went to sleep... Maybe he took your hand as something?"


    "Oh." Su Hanyan nodded.


    For the man who saved Su Dajiang, Su Hanyan didn''t exclude him or resent him. She is a new human from the 21st century. She is not so indifferent to the matter of body touch.


    Besides, there is a reason.


    Lu is especially considerate of, after all, someone else a girl, by Jin Chen hold hands not to put, some not very good. Jin Shen is also a doctor in the hospital. No matter what he does, he should pay attention to his image and propriety. It''s not good to be seen now. He will cause gossip and trouble.


    Therefore, Lu Fanfan got up and closed the door.


    "What''s your name, girl?" Lu Fanfan also pulled Zhang stool to sit to come over, low voice ground chatted with her.


    "Su Hanyan."


    "My name is Lu Fanfan, a doctor in the anesthesiology department. Thank you for your help today. If someone in my family needs to see a doctor in the future, you can come directly to the hospital to see me. I will help you. "


    "Really? That would be great. Thank you Su Hanyan said politely.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Fanfan felt cool after sitting down. He said to Su Hanyan, "can I pour you a glass of water? It''s cold. Have a glass of water to keep warm. "


    "That''s not necessary." Su Hanyan said with some worry, "I just want to know how long I can go? I accompanied my father to the hospital for postoperative examination and stitching removal. I''m afraid my father can''t see me. It''s more troublesome. "


    "I see." Lu Fanfan thought, "you try again, if you really can''t, I''ll open his fingers."


    Lu Fanfan''s voice just fell, Jin Shen''s hand strength slowly dispersed.


    Su Hanyan''s wrist can move. She gently loosened his wrist and put it on the side of his bed. She got up and said "goodbye" to Lu Fanfan. She left the doctor''s office briskly.


    After waiting for her to go out, Su Dajiang had just finished removing the thread, and his painful face turned pale.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Su Hanyan came forward and held his hand tightly, "don''t worry, the pain will soon disappear."


    "Where is that easy? You''ll have to keep it for a day or two even if you take off the thread! " Wei Guiqin said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s tolerable. It''s much less painful than surgery. " Despite this, Su Dajiang''s forehead is still full of sweat.


    Su Hanyan knows that he is in pain. She wants to eliminate the pain for Su''s father. She reads silently in her heart. All of a sudden, the palm of the blue light suddenly, the strands of blue light along the veins of Su Dajiang''s limbs toward the pain of the wound flow away.

 Chapter 36

    When he walked out of the hospital, Su Dajiang already felt that his stitching wound was much better than the sharp pain just now.


    Has been leaning forward the waist also gradually straightened up, at the foot of the pace of a little faster.


    "Dajiang, if your wound hurts, go slowly. Let''s go home in no hurry!" When Wei Guiqin saw that her husband seemed to want to speed up, he was worried about the pain of his fast walking wound.


    "It''s strange that you say that, too. Smoke smoke this words seem to have magic power, she says don''t ache, this really can''t! " Su Dajiang also felt incredible.


    It''s not like I haven''t been hurt before. After removing the thread, the wound will hurt for a while.


    Not this time.


    Wei Guiqin rolled his eyes and said, "you guys have enough. It''s endless. Is that the Buddhist Scripture of your daughter? If you listen to it, you will be able to eliminate all kinds of diseases and have no pain? "


    "Don''t tell me, that''s true." Su Dajiang gave two dry smiles.


    "Cut." Wei Guiqin is not willing to listen.


    With a smile in her mouth, Suhan thought silently that the function of healing is a pity that it can''t cure the disease, it can only reduce the pain. If it can cure the disease, then she will become a miracle doctor?


    In the future, what disease can be cured by touching her hand, and the patients don''t form a long line? How beautiful is it that you can count your hand cramps just by counting money?


    It''s a pity... Her golden finger is not big enough, and it''s not bad enough!


    Su Hanyan thought about asking for Jin''s finger. Suddenly, Jin Shen''s tired appearance appeared in his mind. Then... Jin''s finger can eliminate pain, can it eliminate fatigue?


    She regretted that she hadn''t thought about it just now? If you can, you can help him


    Jin Shen''s world was quiet, without the harsh noise and splitting pain. He closed his eyes and had a deep sleep. When he opened his eyes again, it was almost noon.


    The doctor''s office is still quiet, only Lu Fanfan is sitting by the bed, holding his cheek with one hand, and staring at a certain place without blinking.


    "Cough." Jin Shen coughed twice.


    "You wake up!" Lu Feifan returns to God and asks in a hurry, "how about it? Is the noise still loud? Do you still have a headache? Can you hold on? If you can''t, I''ll take you home


    "It''s all right." Jin Chen made a relaxation and stretched his muscles and bones. "The attack didn''t last long. I just had a good sleep, but now I feel much better. By the way, how''s the operation going? "


    "Still thinking about surgery?" Lu Fanfan poured a glass of water into his hand, "you can''t carry it on the operating table. After I help you out, director Lin will soon replace you. Don''t worry."


    "You''re not going yet?" Jin Shen glanced at him.


    "You have no conscience." Lu Fanfan really wants to punch this guy''s face, "I''m not worried about you? You don''t have to worry about the operation. I''m not the only anesthesiologist in the hospital. Don''t worry, the operation won''t be a problem. "


    "Well." Jin Shen nodded.


    "By the way, it''s hard for you to take care of this disease for ten and a half days? Why is it so fast this time? " Lu Fanfan also feels puzzled.


    He and Jin Chen grew up in the same compound. He knew that Jin Chen had this problem since he was a child.


    It''s strange to say that every time when Jin Shen is tired, the problem will come out and make trouble. He can''t bear the disturbance.


    However, every time he went to the hospital for examination, he couldn''t find any problems. Even when Jin Shen was studying abroad, he almost looked for experts from m country, but he didn''t find a treatment.

 Chapter 37

    If we say that Jin Shen looks cold and has a bad temper, most of the reasons are attributed to this disease.


    "I don''t know." Jin Chen faintly spits out a word, and Su Hanyan''s face appears in his mind.


    If once is a coincidence, how to explain twice?


    Jin Chen believes that the girl is an extraordinary existence!


    Lu Fanfan didn''t know Jin Shen''s feelings. Naturally, he didn''t think much about it. As an iron friend, he was happy for Jin Shen: "maybe you will get better soon!"


    "Maybe."


    "I think so." Lu Fanfan doesn''t know where this kind of self-confidence comes from, "have you never had this kind of situation before? This is the first time, right? I think God can''t see it any more. He has decided to be kind to you. "


    "Oh." Jin Shen sneered, "you are a doctor, you are an idealist!"


    Jin Shen''s face sank, and then said, "I know."


    "But it''s all over." Lu special hit a big slouch, "you sleep time I went to lie in the operating room, director Lin said you wake up after going home, you stand on the operating table for seventeen or eighteen hours in a row, even the iron man has to collapse! He gave you three days off. With your light, I''m allowed to take you back. "


    "Good." Jin Chen really needs a rest. It''s rare that he is so comfortable. Taking this opportunity, he has to sleep in the dark for a few days.


    "Let''s go." Lu Feifan took off his white coat, put one hand on Jin Shen''s shoulder, and said to him with a smile, "brother, am I good to you? As a thank you, how do you want to repay me? "


    Jin Shen was stunned. Looking at Lu Fanfan''s eyes, he gradually gave birth to some sarcasm: "is your brain OK? Do you want to see neurology? "


    This glib and narcissistic guy is his hair small, two people have naked buttocks grow up together, in front of the tree together than piss firm friendship.


    The word "thank you" never appears between two people''s words. I don''t know what happened to this guy today?


    "Forget it, I''ll be straight." Lu Feifan said with a dry smile, "do you know the girl who just called Su Hanyan? I just went to the nurse station to inquire about it. I heard that you had an operation on her father, right? "


    "What do you want to do?" Jin Shen raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course, I want to make friends with her! Hey, I tell you that girl is really beautiful, and she has a good temper. Let''s put it this way, I fell in love with her at first sight! I want to pursue her. Haven''t you ever dealt with her? I want to get some information from you


    "I don''t know."


    "Hello, are you a brother?" Lu Feifan was anxious. "You know my parents talk about me every day. They ask me to go on a blind date. I''ve seen countless of them, but I don''t like them. I didn''t expect to meet my destiny here. I want to chase her, really! If you want to know something, just let me know. "


    "I don''t know." Jin Chen still threw three words, "I haven''t dealt with her! I don''t know! "


    "You... You..." Lu Fanfan squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "just like you, waiting for you to be single in the future!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t you want to send me? Let''s go Jin Shen lifted his arm, took off his white coat, put on his dark gray coat, and strode out.

 Chapter 38

    The Su family is very busy today.


    The eldest Su Jingheng and his daughter-in-law Wu Jiaojiao went to their mother''s house to celebrate their father-in-law''s birthday. As a result, they made some trouble and came back with their children in a rage. The third Su Jingrui worked overtime until noon, so he didn''t have to go to work in the afternoon, so he rushed home for dinner.


    The significance of this meal is extraordinary for the Su family. First, it is to celebrate the safe passage of Su Dajiang''s dangerous period and his growing recovery. 2¡¢ It''s a family reunion dinner. 3¡¢ Su Dajiang''s promotion to be the workshop director of Changfeng Machinery Factory has been announced in the factory. It''s a matter of nailing on the board. He will go back to work after he has fully recovered.


    Wei Guiqin specially prepared a rich meal. He brought Su Hanyan''s ribs and stewed them with radish soup. He went to the state-run non-staple food store to buy a smoked ham, a roast chicken and fried several small vegetables.


    The food at this table is more abundant than the previous New Year''s Eve meal.


    Su Dajiang can''t sit for a long time because of his health, so this table is placed on the side of his bed, so that he can easily sit down and lie back when he is tired.


    "Oh, it''s rare." Wei Guiqin is in a good mood today. She makes Su Jingrui pour the wine, and she also wants to drink a few cups. "Today, except for the second family, we are almost reunited! I''m very happy. Come on, let''s have a drink together! Then, you''ll give your father a toast. "


    "My dad can''t drink." Su Hanyan saw that Su Dajiang took up the wine cup, and advised, "the wound has not recovered, the body is still weak, the doctor is not allowed to drink."


    "You know as much as you do." Su Jingrui how to see this sister, how to feel that she is not pleasing to the eye, "like the whole family you love dad, we do not like pain."


    "Is it OK to drink less? Otherwise, dad will have a sip? " Su Jingheng knows that if the third and the younger sister are paired up, a battle will be triggered.


    If it''s really noisy, I''m afraid I won''t have a good meal.


    "That won''t do either." Su Hanyan is very firm, "Dad, you are still taking medicine. What did the doctor say? Mixing drugs and alcohol can be fatal, so not even a sip! "


    "Don''t you come!" Su Jingrui slapped the table, "when I had a cold, I didn''t take less medicine, I didn''t drink less, and I didn''t die."


    Su Hanyan snorted and said with a smile: "that''s why your brain is so dull. I don''t like learning and I don''t listen to people''s advice. Can you be more knowledgeable than a doctor? "


    "Su Hanyan, are you itching? Don''t think I dare not hit you! Don''t think you''ll have support when Dad comes back! " Su Jingrui roared.


    "Old three, you don''t shout, you see Tong Tong all let you give frighten." Wu Jiaojiao glares at Su Jingrui discontentedly.


    "What''s the noise?" Su Dajiang frowned, picked up the chopsticks and gave them to Su Jingrui twice. "Do you usually treat your sister like this? You are a brother. You don''t know how to love your sister and yell at her every day! I think you''re itching. "


    "I..." Su Jingrui refused.


    "What are you doing?" Su Dajiang''s eyes widened, which was absolutely frightening.


    "All right, all right. Don''t be angry if you are not well Wei Guiqin to her husband Shun Qi, "their brother and sister on this way, fighting, but the pro or pro, not seriously!"


    "Not really?" Su Dajiang snorted coldly, "let me ask you, why doesn''t Yanyan live at home and have to run to the factory to live? Tell me about it? "


    "Dad, since you mentioned it, I''ll talk about it." Su Jingrui put down his chopsticks and mentioned his marriage again. "Dad, you know what happened to qiuer and me. While everyone is here today, I want to talk about it."

 Chapter 39

    "Third, let''s talk about it later." Seeing that the atmosphere on the table was not right, Su Jingheng quickly reminded him, "it''s rare for us to get together today, and we''ll have a meal peacefully."


    "Don''t worry, big brother. It''s stuck in my mind, so I want to talk about it. " Su Jingrui looked at his father, took a deep breath and said, "I will not marry another woman except Lin Zhiqiu in my life! Dad, they don''t want anything, they want a job! It''s true that you love your daughter, but you also love your son? "


    "In fact, the third is not easy." Wei Guiqin also hastened to speak for his son, "he is really emotional this time. Zhiqiu is also a good girl. She is one in a hundred. She is short of a job. At the beginning, she also discussed this matter with Yanyan. Who knows that she ran away when she was angry. Well, now the third man''s marriage is still hanging. What do you say to do? "


    These days, Su Dajiang convalescent, she has endured not to tell him this matter, for fear that he would be upset.


    But she saw that the people who went to the Lin family almost broke the threshold of the Lin family. Her son was worried and angry, and she couldn''t eat well and sleep well.


    "Just a job?" Su Dajiang asked.


    "Yes." Su Jingrui nodded, "people want a job."


    Wu Jiao Jiao curled her lips and said, "this girl will want it. This job is worth more than the bride price. Who in the family is willing to give her the job at will? If you go to buy a job, the cheap job will cost at least seven or eight hundred yuan. Now people sell jobs for thousands of yuan! "


    "What can I do for you? What a mouth Wei Guiqin mercilessly gouged out his eldest daughter-in-law, "even if it doesn''t cost you money to buy a job, what do you want to say?"


    "Ma, that''s not right! What do you mean don''t spend my money? When Su Jingheng married me, he gave me a hundred yuan as a gift, right? Now it''s the third man''s turn to marry a daughter-in-law. Is it money to buy a job? I don''t care. Anyway, if you spend a lot of money to find a job for your third daughter-in-law, you''ll have to make up all the money for me, or I won''t do it! " Wu Jiaojiao said in a horizontal voice.


    "Well, don''t interrupt. Isn''t it chaotic enough? " Su Jingheng pulled her sleeve, motioned her to stop, don''t join in the fun at this time.


    "Shut up Wu Jiaojiao harshly scolded her husband, "you mughulu, if you don''t see your mother, your heart will turn to heaven! Even Su Hanyan has learned to be good at it. You are so silly that you don''t even let go of a p when there is something at home on weekdays. "


    "Sister in law, you have a problem with me, don''t you?" Su Jingrui hears that this is aimed at him.


    "How dare I aim at you? I''m just talking about things." Wu Jiaojiao said strangely.


    "Enough! It''s endless! " Wei Guiqin has a bad temper. Seeing that her children are quarreling endlessly about these things, she immediately slaps the table, "do you know what day it is today? Can''t you have a raw meal? Must it be so noisy? "


    "It''s not the old three who mentioned it." Wu Jiaojiao muttered.


    "Is it wrong for me to marry a daughter-in-law?" Su Jingrui got up angrily, threw his chopsticks on the table and walked away, "this meal can''t be eaten!"


    The atmosphere on the table suddenly became very stiff. Su Dajiang''s face sank, his eyes were angry, and there was a sign of outbreak.


    "Come back to me." Wei Guiqin saw that the situation was not good, and quickly got up, twisted Su Jingrui''s ear and pulled him back, "apologize to your father! Now that your father is back, I''m afraid that no one will decide your marriage? "

 Chapter 40

    When Su Dajiang saw his son''s stupid appearance, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. "I don''t need him to apologize. But I have a word to remind you that the girl is not your person but your job. Even if she is married, I don''t think she will live long! I don''t care if I don''t


    That''s it. That''s it.


    Su Hanyan nodded repeatedly, thinking silently that the Su family was a clear person.


    In the original book, Lin Zhiqiu finally married Zhou Ningkai. The couple started a restaurant business and made a lot of money.


    That Su Jingrui is a senior cannon fodder''s life at best!


    Unfortunately, at the moment, this senior cannon fodder is still a bit stubborn. He still wants to make a couple with Lin Zhiqiu.


    "Dad, you haven''t seen qiu''er. Why do you come to this conclusion? Qiu''er is a kind and good girl. She wants a job because she has difficulties at home! If it wasn''t for this, people wouldn''t have to work. " Su Jingrui is really fascinated by blind love. How can he see Lin Zhiqiu.


    "I don''t have to look. I know that real love does not need to talk about so many conditions! There are so many good girls in the world. You''d better forget about qiu''er and find someone else! " Su Dajiang strongly disagrees with his son''s marriage.


    "Dad!" Su Jingrui saw that his father didn''t support him. He was angry and anxious. He walked around the room with his hands akimbo, just like the ants on the hot pot. "You''re prejudiced!! Qiu''er is a good girl who is hard to find with a lantern on. I will marry her all my life! "


    Tut tut!


    Su Hanyan really sympathizes with Su Jingrui.


    This high-level cannon fodder really follows his own route, without collapse at all. Sure enough, his cleverness was limited to playing tricks.


    "You see, you say, how can you still be in a hurry..." Wei Guiqin loves her son again. What can I do if I don''t marry her all my life?


    She''s expecting grandchildren!


    Wei Guiqin is about to persuade his son. This is a crisp and sweet voice coming from the hospital.


    "Jingrui! Is Jing Rui at home? "


    When Su Jingrui heard the sound, he felt as if he had been attacked by evil. He rubbed the floor and opened the door curtain and ran towards the courtyard.


    He saw that Lin Zhiqiu, who never waited for his family, was standing in the yard with a net pocket in his hand. In the net pocket were two boxes of wheat milk powder.


    "Qiu''er, why are you here?" He was overjoyed.


    Lin Zhiqiu said with a soft smile: "it''s said that uncle Su has finished the operation? I came to see him. By the way, let''s talk about us. "


    Su Jingrui nervous, nervous face asked: "you are not to break up with me?"


    Lin Zhiqiu covered his mouth and said with a low smile, "look, you''re nervous. No


    "Are you..."


    "You''ll find out later." Lin Zhiqiu said with a smile, "take me to see your family."


    Seeing Lin Zhiqiu smile at him, Su Jingrui seems to have been drowned in ecstasy, so he takes Lin Zhiqiu into the room.


    "Dad, mom! Here comes qiu''er


    When she heard that the woman was coming, Su Hanyan immediately raised her head and looked at her.


    At this time, Lin Zhiqiu is still a poor little white flower. She is in the most difficult time of her life. She combs her clever student''s head, wears a simple blue jacket, and has a shy smile on her face. It''s really painful, like a lily in the secluded valley.


    In the end, the author gives a special preference to the female owner of the original text.

 Chapter 41

    "Oh, qiu''er is coming! Have you eaten yet? Sit down and eat together When Wei Guiqin saw that the third man came on the door, he warmly welcomed her.


    "Aunt Wei, I''ve already eaten. You don''t need to greet me. I heard that uncle Su had an operation, so I came to have a look. " Lin Zhiqiu said as he handed over his net pocket.


    "Tell me about you child. Come on. What else do you bring? Oh, this wheat milk is very expensive! Your life is hard enough. Why do you spend so much money on this Wei Guiqin''s mouth was full of complaints, but her face was full of smiles. Her hand naturally reached over and took over the wheat milk essence. "It''s not allowed next time. Aunt Wei will be in a hurry with you if it happens again."


    "I see." Lin Zhiqiu chuckled and looked at Su Dajiang, "Uncle Su, how is your body recovering?"


    Su Dajiang looked at the girl quietly. She was not bad in appearance, simple in dress, sensible in speaking and doing, and more than enough for her son.


    But he was not satisfied with the work.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Thanks for the present, Xiao Lin Su Dajiang said thanks to her.


    "Come on, come on. Don''t stand and talk. Now that everyone is here, please sit down Wei Guiqin moved the stool to make room for her.


    Su Jingrui has a lot of insight here. He moves a stool and inserts it on the edge of the table: "qiu''er, sit down."


    "Ah." Lin Zhiqiu sat down shyly.


    When Wei Guiqin saw that this was a good time, he simply put the matter he had just discussed in front of the public and saw what Lin zhiqiudou meant.


    "Qiu''er, we were just talking about you and Jing Rui. You also know my Jingrui''s heart. Since you are here today, my aunt asked you, what do you think about Jingrui''s intention to marry you? "


    Her voice fell, and everyone on the table looked at Lin Zhiqiu.


    Lin Zhiqiu bit his lower lip, as if in a dilemma.


    Su Jingrui''s heart immediately mentioned the heart, palm pinched a sweat, for fear that Lin Zhiqiu refused the marriage on the spot.


    "Qiuer, we are trying to figure out a way to deal with our work. Can you wait for me?" He said hastily.


    Su Dajiang didn''t like his son''s humiliating appearance. He coughed twice and solemnly asked Lin Zhiqiu, "I heard Jing Rui say that you don''t want any betrothal gifts. Do you want a job?"


    Lin Zhiqiu nodded: "Uncle Su, I really thought so at that time."


    "If you can''t find a job, you won''t marry Jing Rui, will you?" Su Dajiang shook his head and said, "Zhiqiu, you don''t love Jingrui in your heart. In fact, you just want to find..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lin Zhiqiu.


    "Uncle su." Lin Zhiqiu looked at him apologetically. "I know it''s impolite to interrupt the elders, but I have to explain. I''m really here because of this. "


    "Well, tell me about it. I want to hear what you think." Su Dajiang''s eyes fell on her.


    "The reason why I want to get a job is because I think even if a woman is married, she can''t do nothing but rely on her husband! What''s more, we all know about my family. My mother has no ability to work and needs to be supported by me. If I marry Jing Rui and I don''t have a job, it''s like asking Jing Rui to support us both... It''s too much pressure on him. "

 Chapter 42

    "Dajiang, it''s rare for qiuer to think so." Wei Guiqin naturally wants the third man to marry his daughter-in-law. Naturally, he talks to Lin Zhiqiu.


    "Is that true?" This reason can not convince Su Dajiang.


    "In fact... Not quite." Lin Zhiqiu looked down shyly, "in fact, I''m selfish. Everyone knows that Su Jingrui has a lot of friends who are good at drinking and meat. He is also a fool in his daily life. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t get married, he won''t be able to earn money. At that time, we were waiting for a drink? That''s why I want a job. From my heart, Su Jingrui is very kind to me. I see it in my eyes. "


    "In that case, what else do you want to do?" Wu Jiaojiao interposed, "if you like my third brother, you shouldn''t want anything."


    "Sister in law! What''s this to do with you? You cut in again Su Jingrui is extremely disgusted with Wu Jiaojiao. He usually goes out of his heart and lungs to redden Lin Zhiqiu, for fear that the marriage will turn yellow.


    Wu Jiaojiao is good. She doesn''t think about it in her head. She can say whatever she wants. If she annoys Lin Zhiqiu, where can she find such a good marriage?


    "Jingrui." Lin Zhiqiu stopped Su Jingrui and said to Wu Jiaojiao, "my sister-in-law is right. I''ve thought about this period of time. This time I want to say... I don''t want any work, nor do I want any betrothal gifts. I''m willing to marry Su Jingrui. "


    As soon as he said this, Su Jingrui was shocked.


    The whole person was stunned for half a minute before he came back to himself: "are you... Are you really saying that? Qiu''er! "


    "Yes, it''s true. I don''t cheat Lin Zhiqiu said definitely.


    "Ouch, Hello!" Wei Guiqin was so happy that she patted her thigh and said to Su Dajiang in a loud voice, "listen, Dajiang, listen to it yourself. Qiu''er, such a good girl is hard to find with a lantern on. Our third brother is blessed! Our old Su family is blessed


    Su Dajiang didn''t expect that Lin Zhiqiu wanted nothing. In this way, he was really impressed.


    He had a little faith in what Lin Zhiqiu had said before.


    "Have you thought about it?" He asked.


    "Yes. Nothing! As long as Su Jingrui is kind to me, I''ll live with him for a generation! " Lin Zhiqiu said firmly.


    "Mom and Dad! Do you hear me? Do you hear me Su Jingrui''s joyful mood can''t be described in words. His face is almost in bloom.


    Su Hanyan feels that something is wrong.


    Does Lin Zhiqiu stop working?


    It''s clear from the original that she doesn''t like Su Jingrui. She has no choice but to marry Su Jingrui. How has the plot changed so far?


    There must be something wrong with it. Otherwise, Lin Zhiqiu can''t make such a decision?


    Even if she came and changed the plot, it should be because Lin Zhiqiu didn''t get the job she wanted, and then decided not to marry Su Jingrui.


    She should never marry Su Jingrui when she comes to the door and says no betrothal gifts or work.


    "Yes, yes." Wei Guiqin didn''t pay for anything, so she got a daughter-in-law in vain. She was more happy than anyone else, "qiu''er, don''t worry. You don''t want these things, but I can''t treat you badly! After marriage, if Jing Rui doesn''t live well with you, his aunt will teach him a lesson. "


    "Well." Lin Zhiqiu bent his lips and said with a smile, "however, I have a small request. I hope my aunt and uncle can consider it."

 Chapter 43

    "What requirements? You say? As long as this requirement is reasonable, uncle Su and I will meet it. " Wei Guiqin said.


    "If I get married, my mother will be the only one in the family. She lost an arm, now many things can''t be completed by herself, life is very inconvenient. I think... I have to take care of my mother! " Lin Zhiqiu finished, looked at Su Jingrui and said, "Jingrui, I have to live in my family after I get married. If you want to, can you come and live with me?"


    "Where is your home?" Su Jingrui said.


    Lin Zhiqiu''s houses are all rented, with only one kitchen and one room.


    Lin''s father has been paralyzed for a long time, and his family has no source of income. He relies on Lin''s mother to work to earn money.


    Three people crowded in a room, Lin Zhiqiu and the old couple''s bed separated by a curtain. Now that Lin''s father is dead, only Lin''s mother and Lin Zhiqiu are in the same room.


    It''s not convenient for them to live together. Besides, what''s the matter with my son-in-law and mother-in-law living in the same room? No way.


    "This..." Lin Zhiqiu looked embarrassed, "I can''t ignore my mother. You can''t... You can''t get married and take my mother with you? "


    Her careless words just remind Su Jingrui.


    He had a brilliant idea in his mind, and immediately came up with a "great" idea.


    "Why not? If you get married, your mother is my mother. I can''t leave your mother alone. Why don''t we let her live in this yard after we get married? "


    "In this yard?" Lin Zhiqiu blinked in bewilderment.


    "Yes, in this yard." Su Jingrui turned to Wei Guiqin and said, "has Su Hanyan moved to the factory to live in a bachelor''s dormitory? Isn''t her room free? Anyway, being idle is also idle. Why don''t you let Qiu er''s mother live here? What do you say? "


    Wei Guiqin didn''t even think about it, and immediately agreed: "OK. I think it''s OK. Anyway, that room is empty. As soon as you get married, you and qiu''er will live in your room. Let qiu''er''s mother live in Yanyan''s room. "


    "Really... Really? How about this? " Lin Zhiqiu looked at Wei Guiqin with surprise and embarrassment and said, "is this too troublesome?"


    "What trouble does the family say? No trouble, it''s settled! " Su Jingrui immediately put things down.


    Su Hanyan was stunned.


    What kind of thing is this? She also really has a long experience. She has never seen such a wonderful mother in the world!


    After hearing this, Su Dajiang frowned: "have you ever asked me if I would like to make this decision? Have you asked Yanyan if he will


    "Well. They don''t want anything, just want to take care of their own mother! They don''t want anything, just a small request! Besides, they all live in the same compound, and they can take care of each other! " Wei Guiqin tugged her husband''s arm and begged, "you agree! It''s not easy for our third brother to meet this good daughter-in-law! "


    "Even if I promise, can you ask Yanyan to promise?" Su Dajiang''s chest was blocked with a breath, and he looked at his daughter-in-law with a bad complexion. "It''s going to be new year''s day soon. Have you ever thought about where Yanyan will live in the future?"


    "This..." Wei Guiqin Leng, this problem really did not think about.


    "Squeeze." Su Jingrui said, "anyway, she doesn''t come back very often. Once in a while, she''ll squeeze! She''s not young, and she''s old enough to be a matchmaker. She''s married for a year and a half at most. What are you afraid of? "

 Chapter 44

    "Dad, listen, listen to what my mother and my brother are saying?" Su Hanyan slapped the chopsticks on the table, his face sullen, "I really doubt if I was picked up from under the bridge hole? How to do anything without considering my feelings? My brother wants to marry his daughter-in-law and take his mother-in-law home to live. My sister is going to let the house out, isn''t she? I disagree! No


    If Lin Zhiqiu wants to work, she has to let her work. Now Lin Zhiqiu says it well. To take care of her mother, she has to let her room out.


    What''s all this about?


    This is really a wonderful work in the world! I really haven''t heard of it. I turned out my daughter and didn''t let her come back. I took my daughter''s family over to live.


    "What are you yelling at? Do you have a voice here? Who was going to leave with the box? Is that you? Did mom and I let you come back? You didn''t come back! Since I won''t come back to live, I have to let the house out! " Su Jingrui has a lot of fallacies and heresies.


    But Su Hanyan is also a soft but not hard master. Since Su Jingrui said so, she doesn''t have to be polite.


    "Why should I leave? Are you and mom forcing me to give up my job to Lin Zhiqiu? I found someone else to marry me out. Don''t think I don''t know if you don''t tell me. Zhou Xiangsheng is a second married man! Why did they divorce him? Because he beat his daughter-in-law! You are not going to find someone else for me, you are going to push me into the fire pit! If I don''t marry, you won''t let me in! "


    When Wei Guiqin saw that Su Hanyan had shaken off all the things that happened that day, she rolled her sleeve angrily. She pointed to the tip of Su Hanyan''s nose and scolded, "you little heartless man! What are you talking about? I dare not beat you because your father is at home, don''t I? "


    "Dare you! What do you dare not do? " Su Hanyan sneered, "you dare not even kiss your daughter, what else do you dare not?"


    After that, she looked pitifully at Su Dajiang: "Dad, have you seen it? What was my life after you left? When my mother and brother decided to give my place to others, they didn''t think about my life at all! There is no me in their heart! That is to say, I''m not going to go home in the future! "


    Su Dajiang saw his little daughter''s grievance in his eyes. He couldn''t see Su Hanyan shed tears, especially when he turned his mouth and his big eyes were misty looking at him. His heart was as painful as being cut by a knife.


    "Nonsense! It''s nonsense In Su Dajiang''s heart, if he can''t take care of his daughter, he is still a father.


    "Dad! She doesn''t come back to live again! " Su Jingrui explained, "when she comes back to live, just squeeze with qiu''er''s mother!"


    "I can''t live in this house, too! My master is now reduced to living with an outsider? I don''t agree. I won''t let the house go! " Su Hanyan is resolute.


    Su Jingrui and Lin Zhiqiu can''t do it at all. They toss and toss about. In the end, they just make wedding clothes for her.


    Before, Su Hanyan always felt something was wrong. Now she finally knew what was wrong. It was Lin Zhiqiu!


    She fell out with her family because of work. Everyone in the whole alley knows that Lin Zhiqiu, as a client, doesn''t know.

 Chapter 45

    If she is a kind person, she should directly tell Su Jingrui that if she gets the job like this, she would rather not.


    In other words, when she asked for a job, her mind was wrong.


    It''s been several days since her father Su Dajiang''s operation. Then she remembers to visit. If her family is very poor, it''s just two bottles of malt milk. Isn''t that strange?


    Now, she agreed to get married, but she proposed to take care of her mother. The implication is to find a place for her mother.


    Su Jingrui''s brain is so hot that he becomes a gun emissary. The head of the gun is aimed at her directly.


    Isn''t that creating family conflicts?


    Su Jingrui is determined to marry Su Hanyan. He uses all his skills to fight: "what is your room? Su Hanyan, you will marry out sooner or later. If you marry out, you are an outsider! Now this room is just for you to stay! You really think you''re in the family


    "Yes, your brother is right!" Wei Guiqin agreed.


    "To what?" Su Dajiang scolded, accidentally involved in the wound, he quietly covered the pain, "what''s the age of this? Still doing the same thing? You make people laugh when you say that


    When Su Dajiang saw that the eldest two had been silent, he asked Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao, "what do you think about this?"


    Su Jingheng wants to speak, but Wu Jiaojiao drags him, and swallows his words back.


    Wu Jiaojiao smiles and purses her hair behind her ears: "Dad, I''m not involved in this matter with Jing Heng. You can do it."


    She has her own plan.


    Su Hanyan is going to get married sooner or later. In the future, her mother-in-law and uncle will have to rely on her for family affairs. She can''t count on her.


    Seeing that Su Jingrui likes Lin Zhiqiu so much, she doesn''t want to offend Lin Zhiqiu when she comes in.


    So they want to stay out of it.


    "Dad, you don''t have to ask them. Now you don''t have to worry about me. I can see clearly that there is no room for me in this family! My mother and my brother wish I would go out now and never come back! In this case, I su Hanyan will put down my words. From today on, I will leave this home and never visit again. I have nothing to do with you in the future. Whether I live or die, you don''t care about me. Similarly, if there is anything else in this family, don''t look for me! Of course, except you, Dad. " Su Hanyan then got up and went out in silence.


    When Lin Zhiqiu saw the trouble, he lowered his head and began to cry: "I''m sorry! I didn''t expect to cause you so much trouble because of my request. I''m sorry! "


    Su Jingrui saw Lin Zhiqiu cry, blood gas straight to the top of his head.


    He took Su Hanyan in two or three steps and grabbed her by the collar: "Su Hanyan, you''re a shitty stick! See Dad back, you know in front of dad to pick things, right? You''re really trying to spoil my marriage, aren''t you


    His expression was fierce and ferocious. He ate and grinned as if he wanted to swallow her.


    "If I stir a stick, you are shit! I don''t care who you want to marry, but you shouldn''t build your happiness on my pain! Not now, not even in the future! " Su Hanyan met his eyes without fear.


    She knew that her father Su Dajiang would support her behind her!


    "I... i... what do I want a sister like you to do? I wish I could strangle you Su Jingrui is enraged inside, a hand actually pinches Su Hanyan''s neck.

 Chapter 46

    A strong sense of suffocation surged up in an instant.


    Su Jingheng is the closest to them. Seeing that her younger sister is choked, she quickly gets up to pull Su Jingrui: "are you crazy? Are you going to strangle the cigarette? "


    "Leave it alone! leave me along! I''ll fight with you if I''m in a hurry! "


    "I''m your elder brother..." in front of his father, Su Jingheng can''t let his younger brother and sister fight like this. He has to take care of it. This is his responsibility as the elder brother.


    But half of what he said, Wu Jiaojiao tugged at his clothes and winked at him.


    Su Jingheng didn''t understand what happened to his daughter-in-law, but he was still obedient and released his hand. When he returned to his seat, he quietly asked Wu Jiaojiao, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t see that our mother doesn''t care. What do you care? What are you doing here? " Wu Jiao Jiao glared at him.


    "In case something really happens..."


    "What about the dead?" Wu Jiaojiao said, "let them make it. The more they make it, the more honest you are. This also let parents see who can''t rely on to be a demon every day in this family. Who can be relied on! "


    Su Jingheng stopped talking.


    "You really... Dare to do it..." Su Hanyan thought that elder brother would help her, but she was dragged back by Wu Jiaojiao. Her face turned red and almost choked. Let go! Let go


    "No, Su Hanyan, if you don''t agree, you can''t get out of here today!" Su Jingrui pinches hard. In fact, he wants to either strangle her or scare her into submission.


    "Then don''t regret it." Su Hanyan bent his knee and hit him in the abdomen. Once, twice


    "Ah Su Jingrui''s vital part was hurt by her. She immediately let go and covered her crotch, "Su Hanyan, you are so vicious! You''re going to make me the queen


    "Bah, you deserve it!" Su Hanyan gasped.


    When Su''s family saw that the battle was in chaos, Su Dajiang yelled at Su Jingrui. Lin Zhiqiu came forward to help him with tears of pear blossom and rain. Su Jingheng and his wife were afraid that they would get involved in the fight. They simply took their daughter Su Tong, who had been scared silly for a long time, to find an excuse to leave the table.


    Wei Guiqin saw that his son had suffered such a big loss. Without saying a word, he picked up the feather duster and chased Su Hanyan to fight: "you are going to die! Kick your brother out. You want us to be the queen of the Su family! "


    Su Dajiang wants to manage it, but his physical condition doesn''t allow it.


    He told Su Hanyan in a loud voice: "Yanyan, run! Run


    Su Hanyan rushed to the courtyard to avoid Wei Guiqin''s feather duster. As she ran, she yelled: "don''t fight! Stop fighting! Aunt Lin, uncle yuan, help! My mother is going to beat me, and she''s going to beat me to death! "


    It was lunch time on the weekend. Every family was eating in the house. Hearing the movement in the courtyard, they ran out with their rice bowls.


    Seeing that Wei Guiqin was chasing Su Hanyan with a feather duster, the big guy quickly put his rice bowl on the floor at the door, and quickly came forward to hold Wei Guiqin.


    "What''s the matter with you? How long does it take for a child not to come back? Why do you fight when you meet? "


    "Wei Guiqin, what are you doing? Let''s have a good day, but what are you doing? "


    Su Hanyan took a breath and said in a loud voice, "my life is so miserable! My mother turned me out of the house earlier, but it was to make room for my third brother! My third brother is going to marry a daughter-in-law, and my house will be forced to give up to his mother-in-law! I have no home! "

 Chapter 47

    Wei Guiqin wants to show her face. Seeing Su Hanyan expose her faults in front of others, she suddenly gets angry. She breaks free from the bondage of her neighbors and hits Su Hanyan with a feather duster.


    "I see your skin itching. You talk nonsense all day long! It''s said that the ugliness of the family doesn''t come out. You''ll poke everything out! "


    Su Hanyan didn''t think that Wei Guiqin could still beat her. The chicken feather duster fell down. Couldn''t she have a big bundle on her skin?


    She didn''t even think about it. She squatted on the ground in a hurry.


    Wei Guiqin thought that if she was so close to the little girl, the stick would surely hit her, so she was full of strength. She never thought that Su Hanyan would squat down so suddenly. Her feather duster was empty, and she snapped her waist.


    As soon as her waist hurt, she quickly loosened the feather duster in her hand to help her waist, and her strength changed. In order to prevent her from falling, she quickly moved her steps, but unexpectedly, she stepped on the ice on the ground.


    ~ Pia~


    She had a good fall!


    "Ouch --" Wei Guiqin cried out, lying on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up, "waist, my waist... Help me up, my waist is twisted!"


    "Do evil!"


    "Tell me why it''s so hard!"


    "Come on, help Guiqin up with your hands!"


    For a moment, the neighbors in the yard all went to help Wei Guiqin.


    "You deserve it!" Su Hanyan said in a low voice, "I''ve been punished."


    The Su family in the house can''t eat any more. They all come out to help Wei Guiqin. Su Jingrui knows that Wei Guiqin is fighting Su Hanyan, so he breaks his waist, bites his teeth and loses his temper with Su Hanyan.


    "What time is it? You are still fighting with me! Mom fell so hard, I suggest you go to the hospital to have a look! Don''t fall out any more! "


    Su Hanyan reminds the neighbors who help him. When Wei Guiqin moves, he bares his teeth, cracks his mouth, and his head is sweating with pain. They all say to Su''s two brothers one after another:


    "Go and show your mother!"


    "If I hurt my waist, I will not only be unable to work, but also suffer a great crime in the future."


    "That''s it


    Su Jingrui doesn''t care to be angry with Su Hanyan. He borrows Yuan Bo''s tricycle and greets Su Jingheng that he is going to send his mother to the hospital. When he leaves, he threatens Su Hanyan: "you wait, I''ll settle accounts with you when I come back!"


    Two brothers want to take Wei Guiqin to go out, Lin Zhiqiu hastily also followed up: "I accompany you to go together, in case there is something, I a woman also convenient to take care of."


    "OK, it''s hard for you, qiu''er!" Su Jingrui suddenly feels that this woman is just like an angel, and she is filled with emotion.


    When Lin Zhiqiu passed by Su Hanyan, he stopped: "I''m sorry, Hanyan. I didn''t expect this to happen!"


    Su Han raised his cigarette holder and said with a smile: "if you really feel sorry for me, then you should withdraw your request! So you won''t say sorry to me. "


    Lin Zhiqiu was slightly stunned, and his lips opened. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He just quickened his pace to chase the Su brothers.


    Su Hanyan looks at Lin Zhiqiu''s back and thinks... The original female master is absolutely not simple. This step-by-step calculation is exactly the same!


    It seems that she will have to be more careful in the future!

 Chapter 48

    A war came to an end.


    Su Hanyan said to the neighbors, "thank you, uncle and aunt. If it wasn''t for your help, I would have been beaten by me today!"


    "Don''t mention it. Your mother is just like that. Don''t forget it."


    "Poor thing. You say that Guiqin is really good. It doesn''t hurt to put such a good girl. What''s the fuss all day long? "


    "Don''t be afraid, child. If you have something in the yard, just call us."


    "It''s said that a distant relative is better than a neighbor! That''s true at all! I remember your kindness to me! Thank you


    "Children do not say this, ah, are living in a courtyard, mutual care should be."


    When the neighbors in the yard were all scattered, Su Hanyan came back to the house. He saw Su Dajiang lying on the bed with a frown and a painful expression.


    "Dad, did you pull the wound?" She hurried forward to check.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine later." Su Dajiang looked at his little daughter apologetically, "your mother has been such a violent temper since she was young. It''s really hard for you! Dad didn''t stop her today. You are wronged. "


    "Dad, I''m fine." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I know dad is protecting me in his heart. There are still people in the world who love me. I''m satisfied!"


    "Don''t worry about the house. I''ll talk to your mother and your brother. They are not allowed to give up the house to outsiders!" Su Dajiang said.


    "Dad... If my mom gets into trouble with you, can you carry it?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "What can''t be carried?" Su Dajiang said with a smile, "are you still afraid that your mother will be as angry with me as she was then and drink the medicine again? No, he''s waiting for your third brother to marry a daughter-in-law and have a grandson. He won''t do that. "


    Su Hanyan smile: "I hope."


    She knew that Wei Guiqin would not really seek life and death. She did that just to make her father give in.


    That''s her way.


    "Yanyan, dad really wants you to come back. This is your home. No one can turn you out! You live alone in the dormitory of the factory, and there is no personal care. I don''t trust you. "


    "Dad. After I went this time, I found that the dormitory in the factory is quite quiet and suitable for study. I''m going to take the correspondence university. Do you think I can study in this environment at home? " Su Hanyan knew that her father was reluctant to give up her, so he comforted her, "the Spring Festival in the factory is going to have a holiday, and I''ll come back to accompany you after the holiday, OK?"


    Although Su Dajiang was reluctant to give up his daughter, he also knew that her daughter was telling the truth. Since she wanted to make progress, it was a good thing. The diploma was very important to their generation, and the power of knowledge was infinite. He also supported his daughter''s entrance to correspondence university.


    "Yes. Dad has time to see you. "


    "Good." Su Hanyan sweet smile, "I''m not around, dad also want to take care of himself."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan picked up two mouthfuls of rice at random and came out of the house. When he came to the door, he heard the voice of his niece Su Tong.


    "Little aunt, will you return it?"


    "Come back. Let''s wait for the new year. " Su Hanyan lowers his head and raises his hand to touch Su Tong''s head.


    The child is lovely and pitiful. Perhaps it is sympathizing with each other, are not like the mother, so she especially like to stick to the original owner Su Hanyan.


    "Oh." Su Tong took out a piece of sugar from his pocket and put it in Su Hanyan''s palm. "Little aunt, I brought it back from my grandfather''s home. It''s very sweet! I''ve got two, and I''ve left one for you. "

 Chapter 49

    "Thank you, Tong Tong." Su Hanyan leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I bought you some hemp flowers. It''s in my grandfather''s cupboard. This is specially for Tongtong. I told my grandfather that I would only give Tongtong one to eat. "


    Wu Jiaojiao, like Wei Guiqin, is a son above a daughter. Wu Jiaojiao dislikes Su Tong as a girl. She can''t hold her head up in front of her mother-in-law. She always has no good face to Tong Tong.


    Su Hanyan knew this, so she bought something for her father to keep. When her sister-in-law was away, she gave it to Su Tong alone. Otherwise, after Wu Jiaojiao knew this thing, she would have to compete in her own mouth, and she would not keep it for Su Tong.


    "Thank you, little aunt." Su Tong hugged Su Hanyan''s neck, and her little mouth came up to kiss her. "I''ll wait for my little aunt to come back and play with me."


    "Good."


    Wu Jiaojiao found that Su Tong was missing, so she came out to find her. She found that she was kissing Su Hanyan, and she turned over the vinegar jar when she was first shocked.


    "Tong Tong, I think you treat your sister-in-law better than your mother!"


    Su Tong immediately tensed the small mouth not to speak.


    Su Hanyan couldn''t listen to it. Thinking about Wu Jiaojiao''s performance at the dinner table today, she couldn''t help frowning: "sister-in-law, how can you be like our mother? Tong Tong is your daughter. Naturally, she loves you


    "I don''t think so." Wu Jiaojiao once pulled Su Tong and scolded her, "stay away from your sister-in-law in the future, so as not to learn bad from her and just learn to fight with your grandmother!"


    After hearing this, Su Hanyan sneered twice: "sister-in-law, you are wrong. It''s not that I want to fight with my mother, but that my mother forces me again. Sister in law, do you think that if you stay out of the business this year, there will be no you? You''re wrong. In fact, it''s not me who really suffers in this matter, but you and elder brother! "


    Wu Jiao Jiao sneered: "look what you said, what do I have to suffer?"


    "Don''t you understand, sister-in-law?"


    "What do I understand?" Wu Jiao Jiao looks confused.


    "Yes. If you really understand, you won''t be indifferent just now Su Hanyan''s stall hand said with a smile, "well, since my sister-in-law doesn''t understand, I don''t understand. I understand, but it only increases my worry. That''s it. I''m going! "


    Su Hanyan is trying to leave.


    Wu Jiao Jiao Leng so a few seconds, a pull her arm, pull her back: "sister, you can''t say half ah, you have to speak clearly to go!"


    "What do you want me to say, sister-in-law?"


    "Why is it me and your elder brother, not you, who are really losing money?" Wu Jiaojiao was still a little confused and didn''t understand.


    "I can''t say that. You''d better think about it yourself." Su Hanyan made up her mind not to say everything, but let Wu Jiaojiao think for herself.


    "You''re so worried about me... Say it! How many days have you not come back since you left? If I don''t understand, I will have a bad life in the future. I still don''t think about it every day? "


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "sister-in-law, do you still need me to say this? Don''t you understand if you think about it? I''m going to get married sooner or later. As soon as I get married, the house will be empty? At that time, the third brother''s mother-in-law will occupy... Sister-in-law, don''t forget that Tong Tong is five years old and will grow up soon... "


    "Do you mean the house will be the third in the future?" Wu Jiaojiao brain calculation, although her reaction speed is slow, but it is also slowly turned around.

 Chapter 50

    This drives Su Hanyan out, and the third man''s mother-in-law is going to live in.


    Su Hanyan is also in her twenties. When she is old enough to be a matchmaker, she will get married for a year and a half at most. As soon as she gets married, the house will be vacant. At that time, the house will have to discuss who belongs to it.


    Just now after su Hanyan''s reminding, she realized that Tong Tong would grow up and need a room to live in. If this room was given to Su Jingrui''s mother-in-law, what would Tong Tong do?


    It''s not easy to build a house in the city.


    Machinery factory has been divided into houses now, but it has not been divided into Su Jingheng. Even my husband Su Dajiang has not been listed. If there is no house, there will be no place to live.


    Therefore, Su Hanyan''s house is particularly valuable.


    "Oh, I''m such a pig! How can I understand it Wu Jiaojiao really wants to slap herself twice. Just now, she just watched Su Hanyan and her family quarrel for nothing, but she didn''t even help.


    "It''s not too late." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "You''re right. Lin Zhiqiu really has a heart. He hasn''t come in yet, so he''s planning to take his family property! Fortunately, I still feel that she just entered the door. Don''t offend her, but have a good relationship with her! It seems that I am confused! We are the allies Wu Jiaojiao immediately changed her words. She just watched Su Hanyan get beaten and didn''t want to interfere. Now she wants to make an alliance with others.


    "No," he said Su Hanyan waved her hand and refused her alliance request. "I don''t want to implicate my sister-in-law. My mother would not like to see me at all. At that time, you should know that I''m close to you. Don''t you want to implicate you?"


    "Yes, too." Wu Jiaojiao felt that this was very reasonable, "little sister, you can go at ease. As long as my sister-in-law is here, this room can''t be given to my third mother-in-law! You''ll have to live in this house until you get married! "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all a family." Wu Jiao Jiao smiles.


    Fortunately, Su Hanyan reminded her that whoever occupied the house in the family owned it. At that time, as soon as Su Hanyan gets married, he will let Tong Tong live in and occupy the house.


    Su Hanyan got on the bus and went back to the factory. The room is likely to stay. Her father will help her, and Wu Jiaojiao will protect this room desperately.


    I can''t blame her for being selfish. She''s just defending her rights.


    As for her sister-in-law, Wu Jiaojiao is not a good bird either. When she is pinched by Su Jingrui, she is still sitting by. However, this is not the real reason for her involvement.


    In the end, it''s for Tong Tong.


    Wu Jiaojiao got her second child two years later, and the second child is a boy. When the time comes, Tongtong will become the child whose mother doesn''t hurt and father doesn''t love. The four members of the family are crowded in a hut, and Tongtong is the one who suffers the most.


    If this room can be finally won by Wu Jiaojiao, it is also a good choice for Tong Tong.


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, Wei Guiqin came back from the hospital. The result of the examination was that the lumbar joint was dislocated and the muscle was stretched. The doctor set the bone and asked her to go back to eat and apply.


    Lin Zhiqiu has been accompanying Wei Guiqin back from the hospital. In the evening, she still takes the initiative to stay and help cook a dinner. She sends the Su family to eat and goes to the kitchen to clean up the dishes.


    When she was in the kitchen, she heard a quarrel in the room. It seemed that the whole family had participated in it. Even the voice of Su''s sister-in-law, who was silent during the day, was in it. It seemed that the quarrel was quite fierce.

 Chapter 51

    After she had cleaned up the dishes, she went to the house and told Wei Guiqin, "aunt Wei, I''m going home. My mother is at home alone, and I don''t trust her. "


    "Good boy, go back quickly." Wei Guiqin shook her hand and wanted to say something. Finally, she thought about it and made a promise, "qiu''er, I''ll ask Jing Rui to go to your house to propose marriage. Your mother''s side... You can rest assured that no matter what your aunt tries to do, she will solve the problem. "


    Lin Zhiqiu probably understood that the room could not be given.


    But she still had a smile on her face: "I see. You''re well, I''m going back! "


    "Let Jingrui see you off."


    "No. So close, I can go back myself. I''ll see my aunt again tomorrow! "


    Lin Zhiqiu politely refuses Su Jingrui to send her home.


    Lin''s mother had just finished drinking the corn paste, and when she saw Lin Zhiqiu coming back, her face didn''t look very good, she knew that it must be not very smooth, so she asked her, "qiuer, what''s the Su family saying?"


    Lin Zhiqiu sat down on the stool: "Mom, I don''t want betrothal gifts or work. The Su family is very happy. Originally, Su Hanyan went to live in the factory. We thought that the room could be vacated anyway, right? As a result, she made a big fuss at home. Jingrui almost beat Su Hanyan! Unfortunately, she twisted her waist and the house was not won down in the end. "


    Seeing that her daughter was depressed, Lin''s mother comforted her: "don''t worry. If I have a good relationship with you, Wei Guiqin, I won''t lose anything. Su Dajiang, these are all workshop directors. In the future, the factory will definitely have separate houses. We''ll try again at that time! "


    "What now?" Lin Zhiqiu looked anxiously at the dark room. It was cold everywhere. They were so pressed for money that they couldn''t even use a briquette stove.


    The cold wind came in from the broken edge of the window, with a bone chilling feeling. Even if I covered my big cotton padded jacket and two cotton padded trousers, I couldn''t stop the cold force.


    She couldn''t stand this place for a moment.


    "Don''t worry. Look at what the Wei family says. If they can''t, they are engaged first! Su Dajiang is the workshop director of the machinery factory. In the future, you will become his future daughter-in-law. Can he ignore your work? Now let''s take some losses! Girl, after living such a long life, my mother has understood that the loss in front of her is not a loss. It''s for the sake of seeking more long-term interests! Although you''ve been wronged to marry Su Jingrui, there''s no better choice now. What do you say? " Lin advised.


    Lin Zhiqiu was silent for a long time and nodded: "I know. Mom, it''s cold. I''ll burn hot water to wash your feet. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast the next day, Shao Yu came to the bachelor''s dormitory in the factory with her English textbooks. She came to learn English with her. After meeting Su Hanyan, she gave a shy smile


    "Sister Su, I''ve come to learn English from you!"


    Su Hanyan was giving Zhu Lin a lecture when he saw a little head coming in from the door, and a little face was red with cold: "Shao Yu, right? Come on in! We are waiting for you


    "Thank you, sister su." Shao Yu cleverly came in and saw an empty seat beside the table, so she sat down.


    Waiting for Su Hanyan to explain the problem to Zhu Lin, she grinned and took out a handful of chocolate from her military green messenger bag and put it on the desk: "sister Su, Zhu Lin, please have sugar!"


    "Oh, so much." Zhu Lin picked up one and said, "how much did you buy? How much will it cost? "

 Chapter 52

    Shao Yu smiles, takes up a piece of chocolate and shoves it into Su Hanyan''s hand: "sister Su, you also eat it. You''ll have to worry about my English study in the future! "


    Su Hanyan understands Shao Yu''s intention.


    She pushed aside the chocolate paper and put it into her mouth. A faint smell of wine mixed with the fragrance of chocolate immediately permeated the whole mouth. It was really a long time since she had eaten chocolate.


    It''s really fascinating.


    Chocolate is her love and has never changed.


    "It''s delicious, thank you!" Su Hanyan''s smiling eyes almost narrowed into a line. "This thing is very expensive, isn''t it? And you have to have a ticket to get it. I''ll take it this time. I can''t buy anything else in the future, OK? "


    Shao Yu was excited and slightly nervous: "how can this work? You are willing to teach me to study, I am very grateful, can''t waste your time to let you tutor me


    "I don''t really need it. Zhu Lin and I are friends, you are Zhu Lin''s friend, then you will be my friend in the future! There''s no need to be so polite between friends! "


    "This..." Shao Yu and Su Hanyan don''t have much contact. For a moment, they really don''t know whether her words are polite or what kind of... In the past, when she was learning English with Qiao Shasha, Qiao Shasha said no, but in fact she secretly told her to give things through other people.


    "Shao Yu, since you have said so, don''t buy anything in the future." Zhu Lin patted her on the arm. "Don''t worry, Hansha is not the kind of person. She''s very nice. "


    "Well... Well." Shao Yu agreed.


    "Don''t be nervous." Su Hanyan looked at her gently, her voice was soft and sweet, "I''m about your age. You can call me Hanyan or Yanyan later. From today on, we will begin to learn English seriously


    "Good!"


    Su Hanyan said that to teach English, it really needs to be taught seriously, from the recognition and reading of words, to the structure of sentences and the grammar knowledge involved, from the beginning to the end.


    English is no problem for her. When she went abroad, the total score of IELTS was 8.5, with 9 points for each item and 8 points for each item. Although it was not the top grade, it was very good.


    After the explanation, she took Zhu Lin and Shao Yu to read aloud, brush exercises and so on.


    Besides lunch and going to the toilet, I spent the whole day studying English in the dormitory. Su Hanyan found that people in this era are also extremely hardworking. They have been immersed in this kind of boring learning all day, but no one said that they are boring. They always keep a full spirit in the face of learning.


    Unknowingly, night fell, countless stars scattered in the dark sky.


    Su Hanyan is tired and has a big relaxation. She takes a look at the night outside the window and the small alarm clock on the desk. It''s already more than seven in the evening.


    "Shao Yu, it''s so late. Should you go home?" She asked.


    Shao Yu looked up at the night outside the window, with an expression of distress on his face: "time is really useless. Today I have been studying for a whole day, but every time you speak in English, I still can''t understand you. Even simple sentences, I have to think for a long time in my brain. It''s more difficult to open my mouth to speak English, and the accent is also hard to hear. What can we do? "


    Seeing that she was confused and frustrated, Su Hanyan comforted her: "Rome wasn''t built in a day. Learning any language requires accumulation and repeated practice. You have to solve these problems, that is, listen more, read more and stick to it all the time. I promise you that you will be very different in two months. "

 Chapter 53

    "Listen and read more... But where are we going to listen? Where to read it? " Zhu Lin sighed that Shao Yu also had problems and confusion in her study.


    "It''s OK to follow the TV, radio or tape recorder." Su Hanyan said.


    "I remember that. At the beginning, she told me that one of her aunts was a university professor who taught English. Her aunt asked her to listen to foreign English programs on tape recorders, or buy radios and tapes to learn from. " Shao Yu said it when she was listening to Qiao Shasha show off her English.


    But what was the band of the show, jossa didn''t tell her.


    "Yes, then buy a tape recorder." Su Hanyan found that in the shopping malls on the street, he had already bought the brick like small tape recorder, which he could carry in one hand. It was light and convenient. "Then he went to the bookstore to buy some English books and tapes to practice listening and speaking."


    "Ah? That''s very expensive. " After all, that kind of small tape recorder is imported from abroad, the price is very expensive.


    Her average monthly salary is less than 50 yuan. If she wants to buy this, she has to bite her teeth and save half a year''s money.


    "Besides, it''s not easy to buy." Finally, she added, "it''s a hot commodity. It''s not easy to buy. It takes a long time not only to get tickets, but also to queue up in the mall. Someone has to go through the back door. "


    "Expensive is not a problem." Su Hanyan pondered, "all the efforts are worth it now. Since we have decided to fight for the diploma with all our strength, don''t worry about money. It''s just... It''s a question of whether we can get it. "


    "Do you really want to buy it?" Shao Yu hesitated and said, "if you really want to buy it, I''ll let my brother do something."


    "I want to buy it." Su Hanyan said, "it''s not cheap to buy it alone. Since the three of us are learning English together, why don''t we buy it together? How about it? "


    Shao Yu: "yes. I bought it and put it in the dormitory. I come to study every day. Let''s listen together. "


    "That''s the decision." Zhu Lin also agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin send Shao Yu downstairs. They see Shao Feng wrapped in a green army coat, holding his hands in the sleeves of his cotton padded clothes, stamping his feet around his bicycle.


    In the middle of winter, the cold wind made his face red and his teeth cackle.


    "Brother! Why did you shout downstairs when you came? You''re freezing. " Shao Yu painfully ran over, stretched out his hands to Wu live brother''s face, "give you warm."


    "Isn''t that for fear of disturbing you?" Shao Feng grinned and released his hands from his sleeves. He put them directly into his coat pocket and pulled out three roasted soft waxy sweet potatoes. "It''s still hot. Take them and share them."


    "Thank you, brother." Shao Yu happily divided the sweet potatoes.


    Su Hanyan was just hungry. She took a bite of sweet potato. The sweet taste made her feel satisfied.


    "It''s delicious, thank you! Shao Feng She gave Shao Feng a smile.


    "You''re welcome. It''s hard for you to teach my sister. If you need any help, just let me know. " Shao Feng showed his big white teeth and laughed wildly.


    "I''m going to trouble you to talk about it. We need a tape recorder to learn English. It''s said that it''s hard to buy one in the market. Can you find a way to buy one? " She asked.


    "Yes." Shao Feng agreed, "you wait, the latest three days to arrive."

 Chapter 54

    "That''s hard for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, a brand-new tape recorder was bought, along with a set of English tapes and textbooks. He said that he would not ask Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin for any money, but they insisted on giving them.


    The tape recorder is put in the dormitory. During the day, three people go to work in their own departments. At night, they listen to and read English and continue to study. Life is very full.


    Since the last time Lin Qingyu got into trouble for running the new year''s Day program and was cleaned up by chief Niu, she lost her qualification to be an advanced individual. During this period of time, she didn''t dare to jump around any more. She concentrated on preparing for the new year''s Day party, hoping to retrieve chief Niu''s view on her.


    When she was honest, Su Hanyan''s life was calmer and calmer.


    There has been no news at home for many days. I don''t know how my father''s health is. The problem of the house has not been solved.


    She felt that she needed to find time to go back and have a look. She couldn''t let Wei Guiqin let her go.


    It''s a coincidence.


    After lunch, she was dozing on her desk. The phone rang in the office. She ran to the factory gate after answering the phone.


    What surprised her was that the doorman said on the phone that her family was looking for her, but she didn''t expect that the family was her sister-in-law Wu Jiaojiao.


    "Smoke, you can figure it out. It''s freezing to death." Wu Jiaojiao put her hands in her sleeves, shrunk her neck, shrugged her shoulders and circled in the same place.


    "Sister in law? What are you doing here? " She asked, puzzled.


    "I''ve come to tell you some good news." Wu Jiaojiao grabbed Su Hanyan''s arm and pulled her to the corner of the factory gate. She said happily, "it''s done!"


    "What is it?"


    "It''s about the house." Wu Jiaojiao said with a proud face, "after you leave, my mother still wants to give the house to Lin Zhiqiu''s mother, but I won''t do it. Straight to a cry two make three hang! The neighbors in the siheyuan came out to watch the noise. They all spoke for you. They thought that mother shouldn''t give the house to Lin Zhiqiu''s mother. Dad has also said that if she continues to make mischief, he will simply move to the factory. "


    "So... The house is preserved?" Su Hanyan, with a smile on his lips, gave her a thumbs up, "sister-in-law, how powerful!"


    "That''s for sure. What Lin Zhiqiu did was wrong. I''ve never heard of a girl who has to take her mother to live in her mother-in-law''s house when she gets married! It''s so fresh


    "When the house was settled, Lin Zhiqiu didn''t say anything?" Su Hanyan then asked.


    "That''s the second thing I want to tell you! It was originally said that if Lin Zhiqiu lived in the house, the two families would discuss and get married. But the house didn''t let Lin Zhiqiu''s mother live in. Naturally, the marriage couldn''t be finished, so I made a simple engagement first. "


    Su Hanyan said with a smile, "that mother and third brother hate me to death."


    "Isn''t that right? Especially the third! Originally Meizizi was waiting to hold her daughter-in-law at night, but now she has to wait. As for what time has it been, Lin has the final say? You don''t know that your mother is angry with you. That lung tube is going to explode! " Wu Jiaojiao speaks with both voice and emotion, and her learning is vivid.

 Chapter 55

    Su Hanyan seems to see Wei Guiqin and Su Jingrui''s fiery, but he can''t help giggling.


    "That''s not the end of it." Wu Jiaojiao said, "let me remind you that Lin Zhiqiu will come to work in your factory next month."


    "What?" Su Hanyan Leng, "how did this work come? Dad asked for it? "


    "No. If you want to say that the third is a real jerk... "Wu Jiaojiao told the story again.


    It turned out that Su Jingrui made his own decisions, paid for things, went through the back door, and under the banner of Su Dajiang, asked the leaders to run Lin Zhiqiu to work in a machinery factory.


    In the face of Su Dajiang, the leader did it.


    Because the machinery factory is willing to recruit strong men, and the office is full, Lin Zhiqiu can''t go there. So, the leader of the factory directly went to the friends of the towing factory and directly ran Lin Zhiqiu to the towing factory.


    Later, Lin Zhiqiu and Su Hanyan will work in the same unit.


    "Dad didn''t say anything?" Su Hanyan frowned.


    "It''s no use saying anything. Use a feather duster to peel the back of the third man! As you know, my father cherishes his reputation all his life. He is the last one to do that kind of back door business! "


    "So it is."


    "Lin Zhiqiu''s work is so beautiful that he has to visit our mother every day, wash clothes and cook. That''s a diligent man! I haven''t come in yet. I really think I''m Su''s daughter-in-law! Shame on you Wu Jiao Jiao spat on the ground. She already felt the pressure from her face.


    At this time, she felt that it might not be a good thing to stand in line with her sister-in-law Su Hanyan.


    That Lin Zhiqiu has a lot of heart and eyes. She can dump her for ten blocks. If she doesn''t have a smart guide, she will be sold by Lin Zhiqiu at that time.


    "Well, I know that. My sister-in-law has been working hard these days. Take care of my father. After all, our father has to be in charge of the family, don''t you think? " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "That''s true. I''m still in a coma, thanks to your reminding me. You''re right. I have to take care of my dad. I''m a supporter! When I can''t get it, Lin Zhiqiu''s idea hits me and moves my mother out to crush me! " Wu Jiaojiao was ordered again, and her heart suddenly brightened a lot.


    Su Hanyan finished all the things she should talk about. Seeing that it was late, she sent Wu Jiaojiao back.


    Looking back, she thought silently: kill two birds with one stone! Wu Jiaojiao not only took care of her father, but also helped her when she was away.


    That''s great!


    Just... Lin Zhiqiu will come to work in the factory next month... Next month, it''s just a few days!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s new year''s day.


    On the first day of the new year, the factory is full of joy.


    On this day, the production work almost stopped, and the employees in the workshop were busy cleaning the factory. Brand new slogans were pasted at the door of each professional workshop


    Huan Du yuan Dan¡ª¡ª


    New year''s new weather, full of enthusiasm for production!


    To celebrate the festival and make concerted efforts in production.


    ¡­¡­


    Slogans like this can be seen everywhere.


    The leader of the factory invited everyone to have a good meal in the canteen at noon, and looked forward to the future with enthusiasm. After dinner, the program list about the new year''s party was pasted on the blackboard outside the auditorium, and the workers stopped to watch.


    When we saw that the program of the trade union was more than that of other units, some people raised questions.


    "Doesn''t it mean that each unit has two programs at most? Why are there only three unions? So special? "

 Chapter 56

    "Yes, the union is special."


    "Isn''t this show just a song? What''s special? "


    Qiao Shasha and several colleagues of the trade union also came to see the program, and they were not happy when they saw the workers talking about their programs.


    She cleared her throat and said, "this is not a song that ordinary people can sing! I''m singing in a foreign language, you know? It''s a foreign language song! Which one of you can sing? "


    This sentence in the ears of workers sounds like a naked show off.


    Originally, the treatment of workers in this factory was different from that of cadres. Cadres refer to those educated, technical secondary school or university graduates who have the status of cadres as soon as they go to work, and their wages are still high.


    The wages of the workers are not as high as those of the cadres after working hard for half a day.


    After hearing this, someone couldn''t help laughing: "what''s so great about being able to talk birds?"


    "Yes. I can''t speak Chinese very well. I''m still learning bird language. "


    "What do you know?" she said, raising her head? He has little knowledge and is only qualified to work in the workshop. Now the country attaches so much importance to diploma, foreign language is a very popular professional course in University


    "You''re so good that you didn''t go to college? What are you talking about


    "Yes. Look at her. "


    "Tonight we''ll see what you can sing."


    The workers also mercilessly put a bad hatred on josasha and scattered it one after another. Everyone wanted to make a fool of josasha and kill her pride.


    Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin look at each other from a distance and smile at each other.


    "How''s it going? Have you finished all the procedures for tonight? " When Zhu Lin asked Su Hanyan, she realized that Su Hanyan was one of the hosts of the new year''s party.


    "If it''s done, it won''t be a problem. Don''t worry." Su Hanyan is full of confidence. For her, these are all small scenes that she can cope with. "I''m going to rehearse in the afternoon. Let''s walk around the venue. I''ll see you in the auditorium in the evening."


    "Good. See you in the auditorium."


    They were just about to leave when jossa came over.


    She stopped Su Hanyan''s way, holding her head high and said: "Su Hanyan, open your eyes and watch my performance tonight! I''ll let you know that my performance is better than anyone else! "


    Su Hanyan hugged his arms and shrugged indifferently: "wait and see!"


    In the afternoon, I had a simple rehearsal and went through the stage.


    Niu section chief and trade union vice chairman Qiao watched the program effect together. After the rehearsal, it was already more than 5 p.m., and the day began to slowly darken.


    The workers lined up to eat in the canteen. Niu section chief and Su Hanyan waited for a long time to get their meals. They sat at the same table.


    "Hanyan, the leaders of the factory attach great importance to this new year''s party. You, the host, have to host it well and show your face to our publicity department!" Niu Hongxia exhorted, "never be nervous, so as not to make mistakes!"


    "Good." Su Hanyan nodded, "don''t worry, it will definitely make you satisfied."


    "Well, in previous years, it was the trade union that hosted the program. This year''s quota was originally for Lin Qingyu, but she... Forget it! You take this opportunity. "


    "Yes. Thank you, chief. I won''t let you down! "


    "Eat quickly, make up after dinner!"


    "Good."


    After dinner, Su Hanyan went back to the dormitory. She doesn''t have many clothes, and many of them are useless. Although the original owner has been working for a long time, she has no money left after being exploited by Wei Guiqin. She usually wears old clothes except work clothes.


    Zhu Lin lent her the dress for the party, a red woolen coat.


    It was bought by Zhu Lin thrifty and gritting her teeth. She didn''t give up wearing it several times, so she lent it to Su Hanyan.

 Chapter 57

    Zhu Lin borrowed the cosmetics for Su Hanyan from the girls in the trade union, just to let her paint beautiful and support the table.


    It''s not difficult for Su Hanyan to make up. After all, she has never painted less before. Her makeup was painted brightly and brightly, but the traces of makeup on her face were not very strong, especially the blush, which was completely different from that of the 80s''s "monkey ass" stage makeup.


    "It''s beautiful!" Zhu Lin looks at Su Hanyan, who looks like a completely transformed person, and exclaims. She has a hunch that after the party, Su Hanyan''s name will spread all over the factory.


    indeed.


    The party started on time.


    The first is the speech of the leaders, and then the commendation of advanced individuals, the award of honorary certificates and personal bonuses.


    Then, the party began.


    When Su Hanyan officially appeared on the stage with a microphone, he surprised all the workers under the stage. Her face is full of spring, her manner is graceful and graceful, her speaking speed and intonation are like the sound of a warbler, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Every time she finished the curtain, there was a burst of thunderous applause.


    The jealousy that Qiao Sha sees under the stage, all the time expect oneself to come on stage quickly, come to a section of astonishing performance, gorgeous crowd.


    It''s not easy to get to the end. She''s going to be the last one.


    When waiting backstage, she secretly looked down the stage from behind the scenes. There were a lot of people in the auditorium that could hold thousands of people. They looked up at the stage one by one, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    At that moment, her heart was beating wildly, inexplicably excited and nervous. When listening to her name, she walked to the center of the stage, only to feel that her ears were full of heartbeat and blood flow, and even could not hear the applause.


    Every step I take is light, and my head seems heavier than ever.


    She knew that she was too nervous. Once she was nervous, it was easy to be bad. She took a few deep breaths and told herself silently in her heart: josasha, you have practiced this song countless times, you can do it!


    Sing in front of everyone, let your light over Su Hanyan!


    At last, she stood in the center of the stage. In a moment, a light came down and illuminated her face. She straightened her back and raised her head haughtily. She put on her make-up meticulously. She was wearing the most fashionable sweater and cloth skirt at present. With this dark gray woolen coat, she was perfect.


    In terms of dress, she is better than anyone else!


    As long as she sings well!


    This program is the finale. After another round of applause, it began to calm down.


    With everyone''s eyes together, Joshua looks to the right side of the stage, where the band is ready. Because her song is an English song, there is no suona or erhu accompaniment for her, only an electronic organ.


    She was accompanied by an elderly worker in the factory. When she was young, she had a good family and artistic talent, so she learned to play piano.


    Jossa nodded and the old worker began to play.


    The English song she chose was "yes beyond more", one of the European and American classic songs in the 1970s. Once it came out, it quickly swept the world and became an eternal best-selling single.


    This song sounds nostalgic now. The melody is melodious and pleasant to hear.


    As soon as the melody starts, Su Hanyan is immersed in the music with a smile in his mouth.

 Chapter 58

    Joshua''s singing accurately cut into the music, the voice is sweet, crisp, singing is really good, no wonder she is not willing to take away this program.


    Qiao, vice chairman of the trade union, was very proud to see his niece so proud and sing so well. He sat in the leadership seat and praised his niece with several factory leaders


    "What kind of leadership? Does the child sing well? She really works hard. She has lost her voice many times in practice


    "Isn''t that great? Is that good English? "


    But this praise just said a few words, all of a sudden, the stage of the electronic organ accompaniment problems, began to intermittent out of the syllable.


    This electronic organ has been used for many years. There are some problems, but it does not hinder the use. But no one thought that this song was only four minutes long, and in those four minutes, something went wrong.


    There was something wrong with the electronic organ, and the employees left the stage and began to talk to each other in a large area.


    When she stood on the stage, she could see clearly. She was nervous in her heart, and she was flustered in an instant. That is to say, she''s going to sing a duet. The effect of duet will be greatly reduced.


    But now it''s just like this.


    Jossa just sang a few words and something worse happened. The melody that reverberated in my mind for countless times, the lyrics that I knew well in my heart for a long time, were suddenly forgotten in this moment.


    Looking at the tumultuous crowd under the stage, she was stunned.


    For a moment, I was stunned on the stage.


    The people in charge of the stage of the backstage propaganda section and the trade union are also anxious to death. A perfect evening party was destroyed on the last track.


    Anyway, they are responsible for the equipment.


    But if she can keep singing, it''s not a special failure. Can be destroyed in the destruction of the contingency capacity is very poor, she was stupid on the stage.


    The backstage becomes the ant on the hot pot, and on the stage, josasha is no better. It''s like being barbecued on a fire rack.


    She wants to cry!


    How can such a bad thing be done by her!


    "What is to be done?" Lin Qingyu sweating on her head anxiously, "it''s over. If the program is not well done and the leaders are not satisfied, chief Niu will teach us again!"


    "Yes, this josasha really dropped the chain at a crucial time!" Jiang Kuo was also worried.


    The people who helped the trade union were also worried. No one knew how to deal with the situation now. The current second seems to be infinitely elongated, just half a minute, as if a century has passed.


    Qiao Chunhua and Niu Hongxia can''t sit any more.


    Especially Qiao Chunhua looks at her niece, who looks like a quail. She is so shameful that she wants to drag her down now.


    The first time Su Hanyan had a stage accident, he was thinking about how to remedy it.


    She quickly found herself in the pile of musical instruments that she visited backstage. She remembered that she had made a backup plan at that time. She had prepared a violin. She could use it. She had learned big musical instruments from childhood, which was easy for her.


    At present, she is the only one who knows the melody of the song and can sing English songs.


    She has to go to the rescue!


    Su Hanyan grabs the violin and quickly tunes it. After tuning it, he plays it twice and tries it. Then he quickly goes to the stage.

 Chapter 59

    Lin Qingyu saw her rush out, want to catch all did not catch her.


    Can she play the violin? Can you sing English songs? Impossible? This idea flashed quickly in Lin Qingyu''s mind, and then quickly denied. She thought in despair that tonight was the end!


    Thorough!


    When all the organizers of this evening party were worried, Su Hanyan appeared on the stage with a violin. The lighting engineer in charge of light tracing also responded quickly. In an instant, another light fell, and the dazzling light enveloped her.


    Su Hanyan smiles a little and doesn''t even say hello to anyone. She puts on an elegant and standard posture, closes her eyes and rings the strings.


    The violin''s melodious sound, pure and soft treble, deep and full bass, instantly attracted the attention of the audience.


    When she opened her mouth, her voice was so different, a pair of smoke voice with a sense of particle of micro dumb, special voice line will sing this song extremely has charm.


    No contrast, no harm.


    No matter the standard of singing or English, she is far away from jossa.


    People who understand music in the factory are deeply shocked. Those workers can''t understand the lyrics and music, but they can understand the "taste" and the appeal of music.


    The piano player was also deeply moved. When Su Hanyan gave him a smile and a sign, he pressed the key again decisively.


    In the interwoven accompaniment of electronic organ and violin, Su Hanyan closed his eyes and indulged in performing the song.


    At the right time, the light pursuer extinguishes the light that is projected on Qiao Shasha, and Su Hanyan becomes the focus of attention of the whole audience.


    One song is over.


    With the lights on, Su Hanyan put down his violin and bowed to the curtain. After a short silence, the whole audience clapped for a long time.


    The factory director took the lead in standing up and clapping. He was very satisfied with the people around him and said, "this program is great! I didn''t expect that our factory is full of talents. "


    "Yes, yes! This girl is great. She''s from the publicity department, isn''t she? This position is very suitable for her! I think she can be in charge of the broadcasting station in our factory, right? "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    After su Hanyan''s curtain call, he began to say his closing words.


    Factory director Zhang Hong asked the people around him: "what''s the name of this girl?"


    After hearing this, Niu Hongxia rushed to the factory director and said, "Su Hanyan! We are old staff of publicity department! "


    "Very good. So... You ask her to come to the office to see me after work on Monday. I have something to tell her. "


    "OK, OK."


    The party was finally over and the leaders left one by one.


    Su Hanyan breathed a sigh of relief on the stage and directed everyone to clean up the stage. At this time, she did not notice that a hot light had been chasing her figure.


    That line of vision frequently fell on her from the time of her appearance. At the last highlight moment of her appearance, that line of vision always stuck on her and never moved away.


    This evening party is also a success, because of Su Hanyan''s efforts to turn the tide, it finally showed a stunning effect.


    Zhu Lin rushed to the stage excitedly and hugged Su Hanyan: "you are wonderful! Do you know? You are like a shining star tonight. The English song you sing is full of charm. Even people who don''t understand it have heard it and praised it! The workers are praising you


    "Yes, yes!" Shao Yu was so excited that she grasped Su Hanyan''s hand tightly, "I want to learn English from you to the end!"


    At the same time, many young cadres in the factory gathered around and asked Su Hanyan questions.


    "How did you learn English? Why is it so nice? "


    "Too pure?"


    "That violin is like the sound of nature! It''s a beautiful voice, too! "


    Su Hanyan is surrounded by praise and applause, but Qiao Shasha, who is hiding behind the stage, is crying. All the powder on her face is washed away. She raises her eyes, and the angry and jealous eyes are directed at Su Hanyan.

 Chapter 60

    Jossa stood up from her stool, tears on her face, and rushed madly to the crowd on the stage: "get out of the way, all of you, get out of the way!"


    She tore at the people who were in her way and ran to Su Hanyan with gnashing teeth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know? All of a sudden, that''s it


    "Isn''t that exciting?"


    "It must be..."


    Everyone talked and stepped aside to get out of the way.


    Josasha went straight to Su Hanyan. Without saying a word, she slapped her face and said, "you''re a woman with a vicious mind. You''re shameless


    The slap fell in front of Su Hanyan''s eyes, and she raised her hand to hold her wrist.


    Jossa''s eyes zoomed in and her movements stopped for a moment. At the same time, with a gust of palm wind blowing, her right cheek received a loud slap.


    The sharp pain and burning sensation spread instantly. She raised her hand to cover her cheek and looked at Su Hanyan incredulously. She was stunned: "you... You hit me!"


    "Yes, I hit you!" Su Hanyan held her wrist and looked at her coldly, "I''ll give you a free lesson. It''s useless to slap people too high when beating them. What we want is stability, accuracy and ruthlessness! "


    Josepha, who had suffered from her mistake tonight, was slapped in the middle. She felt that she had been humiliated, and her mood exploded in an instant.


    She let out a scream, waved her hands and scratched Su Hanyan''s face: "why do you hit me? It''s all because of you that I made a mistake tonight. I lost my face today! This must be your revenge. It''s the ghost you played backstage. I can''t perform any more. It''s up to you! You wretch, you shameless man! You wave hoof, you rotten son of a bitch


    It''s a terrible curse that comes out of my voice. It''s a nerve racking thing!


    Su Hanyan retreated when she saw her shrew like move.


    Shao Feng is waiting for his sister Shao Yu on the stage. Seeing this posture, he is about to jump up to help, but he doesn''t want to. A man has been in front of him, blocking Su Hanyan.


    "Comrade, it''s no shame that the performance just failed! But it''s a shame you''re doing this now! " Said the man.


    Zhu Lin said, "yes, it''s like swearing!"


    Shao Feng snorted: "it''s not as good as a shrew!"


    "Shut up, all of you! You don''t know anything! Su Hanyan is revenge me, is to let me disgrace, deliberately foil her, their propaganda department is responsible for the party, out of this kind of thing, she must be in trouble


    "What makes you say it''s her?" Shao Feng holds her chest in both hands and squints at her.


    "She''s the only one who has a grudge against me!"


    "You treat yourself like a dish." Su Hanyan pushed away the person in front of her and came out, "the electronic organ has been for a long time and often has problems, as we all know. During rehearsal, we remind you more than once to make a backup plan, so as to avoid problems with the electronic organ. Even if there is something wrong with the electronic organ, if you insist on singing, it''s not impossible, but you are flustered, and the whole person is stunned on the stage, at a loss! This is a stage accident, a major stage accident! And I went to save your scene when you were humiliated but didn''t know how to deal with it! And what did you do? Stupid on the stage, dumb off the stage, full mouth spray dung, nothing


    Shao Yu: "that''s right. You are not only ungrateful, but also noisy!"


    Zhu Lin: "what do you have to make trouble about?"

 Chapter 61

    "I''m not as good as you are!" Shao Feng said sarcastically, "we are really good at treating you. Tut Tut, that''s a shame! I said, don''t make trouble here. If it goes on, the whole factory will know that you can''t afford to lose tomorrow, and you will be angry and want to beat people! "


    "Where did I get it? Where? " In her heart, she felt guilty, but she still had a stiff tongue.


    "That''s because you didn''t get it. It''s not because you didn''t get it." Su Hanyan said in a cold voice, "it''s said that you don''t hit people in the face. If you come up, you can hit people in the face directly. I''m sorry, then I have to be rude to you!"


    "Su Hanyan! Don''t be proud Wushasha squeezed a sentence from her teeth, "you wait, I''ll get this slap back!"


    "Any time!" With an uninhibited smile in the corner of his cigarette holder, Su Han rubbed his wrist and rattled his fingers.


    Jossa ran away in the strange eyes of the people. She ran all the way, tears all the way. She put on the most beautiful make-up, and specially found someone to give her a special light. It''s still a finale show. If there is no accident, she is the one who surprised the audience and stood in the center of the stage to receive applause and praise.


    But all of this, she tried her best to pave the way for Su Hanyan. It''s not only a foreshadowing, but also a foil. It seems that she is stupid and stupid. Su Hanyan is excellent.


    The emotion of fire is like a flame burning in the heart. The kind of reluctance and shame collide wantonly in the chest. I wish I could tear a big hole in the chest.


    She got a slap today. If she swallowed it like this, she would not be Joshua.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for your help. The stage is almost finished. Let''s hurry back!" Su Hanyan thanks for his help.


    Finally, Su Hanyan put out the light, and Zhu Lin finally came out together.


    At this time, a tall, well-looking man came over from the street lamp beside the auditorium and said to Su Hanyan, "Hello, comrade Su!"


    Su Hanyan didn''t know the man in front of her, but the other side took the initiative to say hello to her. She nodded politely: "Hello!"


    "Comrade Su''s performance tonight is really amazing! The singing is very good, English is very charming, this rescue can be said to turn the tide


    "Thank you." Su Hanyan smiles gently, but doesn''t talk much.


    This person is probably a chat up person. If she talks too much, she will delay her return to the dormitory to have a rest.


    "Ah, you''re the one who just helped..." Zhu Lin recognized the man at a glance, and she was the one who blocked Qiao Shasha''s madness.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Oh! It''s you! Thank you so much just now! What unit are you from? " Out of politeness, Su Hanyan also made a brief inquiry about the other party''s unit.


    After all, working in the same factory, you can''t look up and look down. Besides, the other party helped her tonight.


    In love and reason, she should be grateful, and should also ask, and meet in the future to say hello.


    "I''m a college graduate assigned this year, and now I''m in the technology department! Let''s get to know each other. My name is Zhou Ningkai! " Then he extended his hand to Su Hanyan.


    Zhou Ningkai!!


    Isn''t this the man of the original book?


    Isn''t this man Su Hanyan''s brother-in-law? He is in the same factory as the original owner!


    In the original text, Su Hanyan agreed to the Zhou family''s marriage and married Zhou Ningkai''s elder brother. But the two brothers did not grow up in the same family. Zhou Ningkai''s second uncle had no children, so he was adopted to his second uncle after he was born.


    Because the original owner agreed to get married soon after marriage, and then never came to work in the factory, so he did not meet Zhou Ningkai in the factory.

 Chapter 62

    After wearing it, she refused the marriage and chose to continue working in the factory. Inevitably, she met Zhou Ningkai.


    When she was a reader at the beginning, she scoffed at Zhou Ningkai''s way of doing things.


    Yuanzhu married his elder brother Zhou Ningyuan. Zhou Ningyuan is a man with extreme possessiveness. He can''t stand Yuanzhu talking to other men. If he doesn''t like it, he will commit domestic violence against her. Mother''s family can''t give her shelter, just let her struggle in the sea of suffering.


    In the despair of the original owner, Zhou Ningkai appeared, hissed at her, and helped her speak in front of her brother.


    This little warmth kindled her hope for survival, and also made her have a fantasy about love. But unexpectedly, it was because Zhou Ningkai took a fancy to Lin Zhiqiu, but through her to get closer to Lin Zhiqiu.


    At that time, Lin Zhiqiu was divorcing Su Jingrui.


    It is precisely because of Zhou Ningkai''s kindness to her that her husband Zhou Ningyuan envies his own brother. Instead of blaming his brother, he kept her at home and beat her to death.


    At that time, the original owner was sent to the hospital and met a young surgeon, Jin Shen.


    "Comrade Su?" Zhou Ningkai saw Su Hanyan looking at him without any reaction and action. Some of them touched his nose. "I... is there anything on my face?"


    "No Su Hanyan held out his hand and held it like a dragonfly, "thank you for your help tonight!"


    "You''re welcome! Comrade Su, I appreciate your English very much. I just want to learn English. Can you teach me? After all, when it comes to design, I also want to read some foreign literature. I''m worried that I can''t understand it. " Zhou Ningkai asked.


    Su Hanyan was polite and distant: "I can''t understand those professional documents. My English is also half a bottle of vinegar, which is limited to singing a song! I''m sorry, but you''d better find another one! "


    "This..." Zhou Ningkai was stunned. He didn''t expect that Su Hanyan would refuse his request to make friends.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back first. Goodbye, Zhou Ningkai Su Hanyan finished, took Zhu Lin''s hand and hurried around to another road leading to the bachelor''s dormitory.


    Leaving Zhou Ningkai alone in the same place, he wants to break his head and wonder why he said something for Su Hanyan, but she doesn''t want to make friends with him.


    Not only Zhou Ningkai but also Zhu Lin was puzzled.


    "Han Yan, that was a top student who graduated from university just now! That''s the treasure of our factory. People take the initiative to make friends with you. Why don''t you pay attention to them? "


    "Not on the same road." Su Hanyan gave a simple answer.


    "Why is it not the same way? I think he is tall and handsome. He is more agreeable than the workers in our factory. " There are pink bubbles in Zhu Lin''s eyes. This kind of man is just the type she appreciates.


    Su Hanyan glanced at Zhu Lin''s budding spring heart, and then cut off the budding love bud: "you, who want to prepare for the exam, should put your heart on study. Don''t worry about other things. If you miss the chance this time, don''t regret it in the future. Men can see it every day in the future. Once you miss this opportunity, don''t cry for any regret medicine! "


    It''s not that she''s bad for Zhu Lin, it''s really because this man is official. What''s more, she didn''t think Zhou Ningkai was such a good person. She didn''t want to watch her friends jump into the pit and stand by.


    "Er... This... OK." Zhu Lin thinks what Su Hanyan said is reasonable and agrees, "I just concentrate on preparing for the exam."

 Chapter 63

    Early Monday morning, Su Hanyan went to the office with two new literature books he bought in Xinhua bookstore yesterday. After new year''s day, the publicity department has nothing to be busy with. It will be a quiet time.


    Section chief Niu also advocated that they read more books on weekdays, as long as they didn''t delay their work, so they didn''t stop them.


    She had just sat down, but before she could look at the last two pages, chief Niu pushed the door and came in. Thinking it was an early morning meeting, she closed the book, opened the drawer and took out the notebook.


    "Smoke, go to the factory director''s office." Niu Hongxia said.


    "Ah?" Su Hanyan Leng, "section chief, are you right? I''m going to the director''s office? "


    "Yes, I heard you right. Hurry up! Don''t let the leader wait long! "


    "Oh, good!" Su Hanyan quickly closes the book and follows Niu Hongxia upstairs.


    Most of the administrative departments and offices in the factory are above the complex building. The building is four stories high. The publicity department is on the first floor and the factory director''s office is on the third floor.


    At the door of the factory director''s office, Niu Hongxia knocked on the door. After hearing the response, she pushed the door in: "director Zhang, I''ve brought people here."


    Factory director Zhang is looking down at the financial report of this quarter. He hears the voice and looks up to the door: "here comes the calf! Have you brought me the person I want to see? "


    "Hello, director Zhang. This is Su Hanyan speaking." Su Hanyan came from behind Niu Hongxia and said, "I hear you want to see me?"


    "Yes, yes. Come and sit in the office Zhang Hong got up from his desk and went to the sofa near the wall. He sat down and said, "I want to have a detailed discussion with you."


    Talk about it in detail?


    What is this about?


    Su Hanyan muttered in his heart, what important thing does the factory director want to talk to her about?


    When she was wondering, she heard the head of the cattle section say to her, "go and have a good talk. I''ll go down first. I''ll come down to work early after the talk. "


    "Oh, good."


    Director Zhang closed the door. He took a porcelain cup from the table, poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Su Hanyan: "come on, drink water."


    Su Hanyan quickly took it over with both hands: "thank you. Director Zhang, what can I do for you? "


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous." Seeing Su Hanyan''s bewilderment and alert, Zhang Hong said to her with a smile, "I''ve seen the new year''s party. Your publicity department is very successful! You presided over a very good, elegant, decent! However, what shocked me most is the last English song you sang, which is the best English song I have ever heard. "


    Su Hanyan was flattered: "thank you, factory director. Anyone can practice that English song... "


    "Don''t be too modest." Zhang Hong said with a smile, "I heard that you set up a study group in your bachelor''s dormitory to study English, right?"


    "You know that?" Su Hanyan was surprised. Although I didn''t say that I was deliberately hiding it from someone, the other party was the factory director after all. Although I didn''t say that I was busy enough, I was able to pay attention to their English learning. It''s very unusual.


    "Yes. After all, I ask you, so in order to talk with you, I have to do my homework. "


    "What can I do for you?" Su Hanyan was stunned.


    For a moment, I couldn''t think of anything the director asked her for help.


    "Yes, I have something to say. My son is going to take the college entrance examination next year! This English study is a mess, I am very worried! So, I want you to tutor the children! " Zhang Hong made his point straight.

 Chapter 64

    Tutoring the director''s son?


    Su Hanyan had never thought of such a thing.


    "You see... Would you like to?"


    Since the factory director has come to see her in person, this face must be given. However, if we make up lessons for the child, wouldn''t there be no way to teach Shao Yu and Zhu Lin?


    They have just raised money to buy a tape recorder. The two girls have an unprecedented enthusiasm for learning. They all strive to stride forward towards their goals.


    It would be very unkind of her to leave them at this time.


    "I will, of course I will. However, I need to adjust my time here. Director Zhang, would you like to wait for me? I''ll get back to you this afternoon. "


    "All right. I''ll wait for your reply. "


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first! I''ll come back in the afternoon! "


    "Good."


    Zhang Hong sent Su Hanyan out. Before she left, he said, "Xiao Su, don''t worry, this make-up class is not for nothing. I will pay you the make-up fee."


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "no, factory director. I''m just going to make up my lessons. It''s a little help! "


    At noon, Su Hanyan, Zhu Lin and Shao Yu had a meal and gathered at a table to have a meal, discussing the new things that happened in each unit in the morning.


    "Smoke, there''s something we need to discuss with you." Zhu Lin and Shao Yu said in one voice.


    "Coincidentally, I have something to discuss with you. Otherwise, you say it first¡°


    "Yes! Let''s talk about it first Zhu Lin looked at Shao Yu and said, "well, after new year''s day, many people know that you are good at learning English. Then some people in our trade union want to learn English with you."


    "Well, that''s what I do." Shao Yu nodded quickly.


    "So we want to ask if you would like to teach more people?" Zhu Lin said.


    "This..." Su Hanyan hesitated, "our time is tight enough. If there are more people, I must take care of them. There''s no way to focus on Teaching for you two. What do you say?"


    "Forget it." Shao Yu and Zhu Lin discussed, "I mean the same thing. What do you think people with cigarettes have to do with them? I''m busy and tired enough. I have to teach them. It''s not their duty! What do you say? "


    "That''s what I mean, too." Zhu Lin is also selfish, "a lot of people, but we are affected by learning."


    "Please tell them, I have too many things here. I''m afraid I can''t take care of them."


    "Yes." Zhu Lin nodded and agreed, "what about your business? Don''t you mean there''s something to tell us? "


    Su Hanyan: "today, director Zhang wants me to work as a tutor for his son. I''d like to ask your opinion! "


    "Tutor the director''s children! Yes, of course! If you want to develop in this factory, you must go! " Zhu Lin understood Su Hanyan''s meaning and comforted her, "you don''t have to worry about Shao Yu and me. We are very grateful that you are willing to help us make up lessons. We can''t hold you back because of us. "


    "Yes, yes." Shao Yu nodded and said, "you''re going at night, right? It doesn''t matter. Zhu Lin and I study together. When we save the problems, you can find time to help us solve them when you come back! "


    "Good. You can rest assured that I will never delay helping you because I make up lessons for the director''s children. If you are not tired, we can use it at noon Su Han said.

 Chapter 65

    Zhu Lin and Shao Yu naturally agreed.


    "You two should keep it a secret for me, so as not to be taken advantage of by those who want to talk about it." Su Hanyan repeated.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she went to work in the afternoon, she went directly to the factory director and gave a reply.


    As soon as director Zhang heard Su Hanyan''s promise, he was very happy. He took the initiative to raise the question of tutoring expenses: "Xiao Su, I can''t let you work in vain. I''ll think about it at noon and decide to give you 30 yuan a month for making up lessons. Do you think you are satisfied with this figure? "


    "No, really!" Su Hanyan quickly waved his hand to refuse, "I can help free counseling."


    "How can I do that?" Factory director Zhang said, "there will be more than half a year till next year''s college entrance examination. I can''t let you work so hard for nothing! Listen. You need money. Otherwise, when the news got out, people would have thought that Zhang Hong was taking advantage of his position as the factory director to bully the small. "


    Now that the factory manager has said this, Su Hanyan thinks it''s not good if he refuses again.


    So, she happily agreed: "OK, in that case, I''m not polite!"


    "Great, great! When do we start to make up lessons? Tomorrow, do you think so? "


    "Good. Then I''ll make preparations tonight! Mr. Zhang, please leave your home address. Then I''ll come to make up for the children. " Su Hanyan said.


    Without saying a word, Zhang Hong bowed his head and wrote down a line of address in the book: "you can take the most bus at the door, and it''s two stops away! I live in the staff compound of our factory! "


    "Well!"


    Su Hanyan came out of the factory director''s office in a very happy mood. I didn''t expect to teach at home, and the salary is quite high.


    She borrowed money from Zhu Lin last month. After she paid it off, she had ten yuan left.


    Ten yuan is just too much for her, who spends too much money everyday. Looking at the high-end cosmetics can not be bought, looking at the beautiful clothes can not afford to buy, it makes her sad blood ah!


    Now she''s going to be a tutor. Plus her monthly salary, her monthly income will be more than 60 yuan, right?


    From now on, she won''t give Wei Guiqin any money. She is in charge of it. She can save money for clothes, cosmetics, meals, movies and everything she wants to do.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day after work, Su Hanyan took 15 minutes to have dinner. He told Zhu Lin and Shao Yu some difficult questions and arranged for them to learn something in the evening. Then he came out of the factory with his military green satchel and went to the bus stop to wait for the bus.


    At seven o''clock, although the people on the bus were no longer crowded, they were still full. She had no seats, so she could only stand in the middle of the car holding the rings.


    This bus is driven from the department store in the city. There are many young women on the bus. They are very fashionable in dress, and they are carrying the most popular leather bags on their arms.


    Su Hanyan silently looked at his own dress, and suddenly felt so shabby.


    When she makes money, she must buy good things for herself. She must not let her beautiful life be wasted because of poverty.


    When the car stopped at the next stop, no one got off, but several people got on.


    One of them was a young man with slender figure, clean clothes and a pale face. Su Hanyan recognized him almost instantly.

 Chapter 66

    Isn''t that Dr. Jin Chen Jin of the first people''s Hospital in Beijing?


    When Su Hanyan sees the other party, Jin Chen also notices the girl. He is very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet her on the bus.


    Now that she saw it, Su Hanyan thought it was bad to turn her head and pretend not to see it. So she waved to him and said, "doctor Jin!"


    Jin Shen saw her position, walked towards her at the moment when the light went out in the car, and finally stood beside her.


    I don''t know why, Jin Shen is standing beside her.


    Su Hanyan immediately felt a subtle change in the air, as if... There was a little bit of pressure. She was just saying hello. Who could have thought that this cold and irascible guy was standing beside her.


    Then... In the face of such a person who is familiar with but not familiar with, who is unfamiliar with but knows, does she speak or not speak?


    With or without a cavity?


    Su Hanyan doesn''t know why he is entangled in this, either because this man saved her father''s life, or because he is too cold, arrogant and irritable.


    That''s right.


    They met twice and spoke less than ten words. Maybe she wants to talk to others, but they may not be willing to talk to her.


    Sweat!


    Maybe people don''t even know her!


    Think of here, Su Hanyan heart immediately calm up.


    "How is your father getting well recently?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from my ear. Although the voice was not big, it sounded cold, but it still scared Su Hanyan.


    She recalled that he was talking to her.


    "Very good! Thank you, Dr. Jin. The operation is very successful. I think I can go to work soon. " She turned her head politely and gave Jin Shen a smile, no matter whether he could see it or not.


    After that, the air fell into silence again.


    When the next stop arrived, Su Hanyan released his bracelet and went to the back of the car door: "I''m here. Get off immediately. Goodbye, doctor Jin!"


    As soon as she spoke, the driver slammed on the brake.


    Su Hanyan''s feet were unsteady, and her body suddenly fell back. She exclaimed. She stepped on Jin Shen''s feet in a hurry.


    Before she could react, her waist was firmly held by her hands. Soon, there was a sound in her ear: "be careful."


    At this time, the car stopped steadily.


    Su Hanyan yelled at the driver: "I said, comrade driver, can you be steady when you brake? Novice? Can''t you hold the brake when there''s no one on the road ahead? This foot up, my overnight meal almost let you give the whole spit out! "


    When she yelled, the people on the bus also spoke one after another: "yes, comrade, you really stepped on the brake so hard that I almost fell off my seat!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Be safe, we''re not in a hurry, safety first!"


    The driver was really in such a hurry because there was something at home. This was his last bus.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ll pay more attention."


    Su Hanyan gets out of the car and suddenly remembers that before he apologizes to Jin Shen, he turns around and finds that Jin Shen also gets out of the car and follows her.


    "Just now... Thank you!" She bowed her head and saw that there was a big dirt footprint on people''s black and shiny shoes by the light of the street lamp. She immediately felt embarrassed, "if your shoes are dirty, please wipe them yourself."

 Chapter 67

    Jin Shen looked down: "it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll go! Goodbye, Dr Jin Then she turned to leave.


    Jin Shen frowned and asked, "where do you live?"


    Su Hanyan had already left. Hearing his voice, he stopped: "No. I came here today to do something! Is there anything else? "


    "Where do you work?" Jin Shen asked directly.


    "What''s this for?" Su Hanyan doesn''t understand. If he asks casually when chatting, it''s understandable. Now it''s time to chat


    Seeing her hesitation, Jin Shen pursed her lips and looked at the shoes on her feet: "I don''t know if the shoes will be damaged by you. If they are damaged, I have to ask you for compensation."


    Su Hanyan was stunned.


    This man... Actually wants to ask her for compensation! He looks very rich, OK? Look at that coat. Is it wool? The trousers are so straight, the material is absolutely superior.


    What''s more, he came back from abroad when he was young, his grandfather was a national treasure of traditional Chinese medicine, and his father was a military doctor with a high rank in the army. Where is such a family short of money?


    Tut tut


    Su Yan tobacco wanted to make complaints about the two sentences, but when I thought about it, I could not think of it. People earned money to earn money, but what if they were the ones who loved shoes?


    Some people would rather dirty their own shoes than their own.


    Maybe this is the genius of Jin.


    "Good." Su Hanyan said the address with a smile, "triumph drag factory, propaganda cadre Su Hanyan! If you have something, just go to me! Can I go now? "


    Jin Shen kept the address in his heart and nodded slightly. She could go.


    Looking at Su Hanyan''s figure disappearing at the door of the family home of the towing factory, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the soil on the vamp, and threw the handkerchief into the garbage can.


    Another car came up and stopped in front of him. He took the change out of his pocket and put in the coin.


    The bus drove for more than half an hour and finally stopped at the front door of a medical university. Jin Shen got out of the car and went straight to the University.


    He went through the campus area of the University, through two gates, and came to the family area of the University.


    At the end of the four storey buildings, there is a small area on the second floor. The people who can live here are famous professors and scholars in the medical field, or people who have made outstanding contributions to the development of this medical university.


    Jin Shen strides to a two-story building in the second row and stops. He rings the doorbell.


    The door opened, and an old woman, nearly 70 years old and hale and hearty, came out. When she saw the person standing at the door, she cried happily, "Oh, my grandson is back! Come on in! Is it freezing out there? "


    "Not bad." Jin Shen closed the door, took off his coat, hung it on the hanger at the door and asked, "where are my grandfather and my mother?"


    "Your grandfather didn''t come back from playing chess at Lao Lu''s house. Your mother went out to buy vegetables. She knows you''re coming back tonight. She''s going to show her hand and cook vegetables for you! " Jin Yan said happily.


    "Well."


    "Come on, go upstairs. I know you''re coming back here tonight. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "I know, grandma. I''ll go up now."

 Chapter 68

    Jin Shen went to the study on the second floor. When he pushed the door, he saw Lu Fanfan sitting in front of his desk reading. He tilted the back of his chair and put his legs on his spotless desk.


    Lu Feifan is not happy with Jin Shen''s idleness. He goes straight ahead, snatches his book from his palm and puts it on the shelf behind him.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lu Fanfan yelled.


    "Did you wash your hands?" Jin Shen glanced at him and pointed to his feet discontentedly. "Take this thing off my desk, or I''ll unload it for you with a scalpel!"


    Lu Feifan took back his legs lazily: "why do you talk about your business so much? Wash your hands every time you come here to read your book! How tired have I been standing on this leg all day? Can''t you put it on your desk? "


    "Do as the Romans do. Guests are welcome! Haven''t you heard of these two words? " Jin Shen raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, yes. I''ll take it! "


    "Just take it." Jin Shen opened the drawer and took out a white rag. "Get out of the way!"


    "Your dishcloth is cleaner than my towel! You''re too strict with cleanliness Lu extraordinary shook his head, "you say you are so troublesome, it is reasonable that no woman can accept you? But with so many people pursuing you, do you think those women are blind? "


    "You''re going to ask them."


    "It''s boring."


    "What have you come to me for?" Jin Shen wiped the table and asked him.


    "To you for help."


    "To me?"


    "Well." Lu special full face ground is distressed, "that Su Hanyan you think of a way to help to look for Bai?"? Seriously, I fell in love with that girl at a glance! Isn''t it that my mother and my grandmother have to take me on a blind date? You can''t help me find Miss Su. I have contact with her. If she doesn''t have any problem with me, I''ll bring her to see my family! "


    "Is marriage so casual?"


    "How can it be called casual? It''s a million years! It''s a lifetime to take a fancy to her! " Lu Fanfan said.


    Jin Chen didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment''s silence, he said, "find her yourself. I can''t help you."


    "What? Are you a friend? Why can''t you help? Don''t you know a friend of the city public security bureau? Why don''t you ask that man to help you find out Su Hanyan''s name? Isn''t that a little help? "


    Jin Shen looked at him coldly: "the scope of the capital is so large. I don''t know how many people have the same name and surname. How can I check it for you? Besides, is the Public Security Bureau run by your family? The people''s police have so many things to deal with every day. How can they spare time to check your household registration? "


    "I..." Lu extraordinary a think pour is also, "that how to do? I think the girl''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt


    "Oh." Jin Shen sneered, "you''re going to be quick! I remember that you said the same thing about the last object. As a result, I''ll see you again in a few days. If you''re not serious, don''t harm other girls. "


    "Last time it was for my grandmother and my mother! This time it''s serious! "


    Jin Shen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "No!" Lu Fanfan seems to be aware of something wrong, "Lao Jin, tell me the truth, do you know where the girl lives? Where is the work unit? Come from the facts


    "Well. I know Jin Chen didn''t hide him.


    "I... i... I wipe!" Lu Feifan jumped three feet high. "Do you have a conscience? Are we tiezi? What are you doing hiding? "

 Chapter 69

    "Why should I tell you?"


    "I''m your brother!" Lu special patted his chest, "since know to say, I want to chase that girl!"


    "No way."


    "Why? Do you like her? " Lu Fanfan asked.


    "What? Do I need to report everything to you? "


    "I mean if you don''t like it, brother, I''ll go after you." Lu Feifan said with a smile, "Lao Jin, let me tell you this. Even if you like her, I''m not afraid! We''ll see. I bet the girl likes my type. I''ll find her, you wait! "


    "What if I fall in love with that girl one day?" Jin Shen asked.


    "Ha ha ha. Lao Jin, do you know how to like it? I thought you were going to be a Tang monk in your life! What if you like it? Yes? Expect your brother to say something like that? Impossible, it can only be fair competition! " Lu Feifan''s dissolute smile.


    "Well. If you''re OK, you can go. I''m tired today. I want to have a rest Jin Shen gave the order of expulsion.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you." Lu Fanfan knows the disease of his body. He can''t overwork. Once he is tired, he is bound to get sick. "You have a good rest. By the way, Zhou Ningkai will invite us to a restaurant for dinner tomorrow. Do you have time to go


    "No time. Tomorrow is full of surgeries all day Jin Chen said, "besides, I''m not familiar with him and have no common language."


    "Well, I''ll tell him you don''t have time."


    "Well, thank you. Bring me a present! " Now that the other party has invited him, we should give him face.


    "All right."


    Jin Shen on the second floor to see Lu extraordinary out of the door left, he slightly tired of closing his eyes against the cold wall.


    Today is tired, but the disease did not attack.


    He thinks he knows why. He contacted that girl tonight.


    "Su Hanyan..." he remembered.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Hanyan is seriously giving an English class to the rebellious son of the factory director. He doesn''t know that his name has already been rolling between other people''s lips and teeth countless times.


    "Classmate Zhang, if you really can''t remember the grammar, it doesn''t matter. Then recite the text and remember the sentences. If you read more, your sense of language will be better. When you see a similar topic, even if you don''t know how to use grammar to solve it, the sentences you remember can help you


    "It''s boring, it''s boring! I don''t want to learn that Zhang Tiancai covered his ears, "you go, I''m tired of this English, I don''t like to hear anyone tell me!"


    Su Hanyan smiles: "you are so sorry for your name! You''re a genius. I think you''re a fool! Are you ashamed? My English is self-taught, I can throw you eight blocks! You can''t even do it at my level. It''s a good thing it''s called genius


    "Don''t insult my name! Can''t Lao Tzu learn? I''m tired of English. I just don''t want to learn it! "


    "Don''t make excuses for your study. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to learn? Just admit that you can''t! A man can''t even speak a few words of English. He went to college in vain! " Su Hanyan sorted out the books, "that''s it, I''m going! By the way, I''ll tell you whether you listen or not. I''m going to have a class. Anyway, your father paid me! Thirty days a month, I can''t stop you if you want to waste it! "


    Zhang Tiancai is a child in the end. Being stimulated by Su Hanyan, his spirit suddenly comes up: "what are you crazy about? Just a few words of English? Lao Tzu tells you that Lao Tzu raises his score by 30 points a month. If he can''t improve it! I''m just like a dog crawling in my family yard! "


    "Good! There is ambition Su Hanyan thumbed up, "I''ll see. See you next class! "

 Chapter 70

    "Wait a minute." Zhang Tiancai called her angrily, "are you going to leave like this?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Hanyan turns to look at him.


    "You took my father''s money and didn''t teach me anything all night. Don''t you feel guilty?"


    "Hey." Su Hanyan was angry and funny. "Did I teach you? It''s you who don''t learn, not me who don''t teach! I''m here for two hours every day, and I won''t teach you for more than a minute. If you love your father''s money, you''ll learn it seriously, remember? "


    With that, she raised her lips and laughed. She opened the door and went out.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Zhang genius''s angry cry came from behind: "you wait and see, if I don''t improve my score in the next exam, I''ll give you my damn name!"


    Zhang''s mother came out from the kitchen with fruit. She just heard her grandson''s cry. She looked at Su Hanyan awkwardly and said with a smile, "this little son of a bitch talks nonsense all day long. You are angry. Don''t go back like him and I''ll beat him."


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "it''s OK. This age is the time to rebel! He''s still young. I don''t care


    "Well, this child was not like this before. It was all caused by the divorce of his parents." Mother Zhang shook her head and handed the fruit to Su Hanyan. "Miss Su, come and eat the fruit."


    "No, grandma! It''s getting late. I have to go back to the factory. I''ll come back tomorrow. " Su Hanyan said.


    "Oh, wait. I''ll call to see where Zhang Hong is and ask him to send you back. It''s too dangerous for a girl to come back to the factory so late. " Worried that the beautiful girl was not safe on her way, mother Zhang wanted her son to see her off.


    "Never mind, grandma. It''s still early. Just in time to catch the last bus. It''s very convenient to get off at the gate of the factory. I''m leaving now. You don''t have to talk to the factory director. "


    Fearing that the old lady would call factory director Zhang, Su Hanyan hurried out of the house with her bag and ran downstairs.


    As soon as she came out, she met factory director Zhang downstairs talking with several neighbors, as if talking about the children''s academic achievements.


    She felt that she should go and say hello to Director Zhang, so she stepped forward and said, "director, I finished my class today, so I''ll go back."


    "I''ll see you off so late. You wait for me. I''ll go upstairs and get my bike key. "


    "No, no, it''s very convenient. It''s only ten minutes!" Su Hanyan quickly waved his hand and refused.


    The neighbors asked, "is that what you said about the English tutor for genius?"


    "Yes. Our factory staff, English is very good. " Director Zhang simply introduced the situation of Su Hanyan to the neighbors.


    "Oh, if you say that, my wonderful English is not good either."


    "My child''s English is not good either. I''m not interested in it at all. What do you say? "


    "I have a headache, too. I can''t do anything in my family. I''m going to take the college entrance examination. If I can''t go to college, I can''t get a good job. "


    The neighbors were all talking about their children.


    "Ah, director Zhang! When Miss Su comes back tomorrow, can I ask my children to listen to the lecture? " I don''t know who asked.


    "My house, too, will you?"


    "Yes Zhang Hong was very generous and decided with a wave of his hand, "well, let these children listen to the effect."

 Chapter 71

    "That''s great. That''s the decision. Tomorrow night we''ll send all the children to your house to attend the class. "


    "No problem."


    After Zhang Hong agreed, he turned to Su Hanyan and said, "Xiao Su, it''s hard for you."


    Su Hanyan said with a smile, "if it''s not hard, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Back in the factory dormitory, Zhu Lin and Shao Yu have finished what they should learn, leaving some questions for Su Hanyan to help answer.


    She patiently gave the two answers and took them to do some outward bound training. When she looked up, it was more than ten o''clock.


    Su Hanyan looks under the window and sees that Shao Feng is still downstairs, stamping his feet and waiting to take his sister Shao Yu home.


    "Shao Yu, your brother is downstairs. Hurry up and let''s finish early tomorrow." She said.


    "I''ll live in the dormitory tomorrow, so I can study with you every day." Shao Yu wants to seize this opportunity to study and decides to live in school.


    "That would be great." Su Hanyan said happily, "hurry to apply. After applying, I will live in. It will be more convenient for me."


    "Yes, yes."


    After class the next day, Su Hanyan went to Zhang''s home as usual to teach English. There were several more children tonight. It seemed that they were all Zhang''s classmates.


    The children packed the room with English books on their faces. They all wanted to see what the young teacher could do to convince them.


    Su Hanyan read out the information accurately from their faces. He raised his mouth slightly. He didn''t even read the book. He said, "turn to page 57 of the textbook and read the English content of this lesson first. Mr. Zhang, you are the first to come! "


    The rebellious children in the house are in class. Several parents outside the house take turns to look inside through the cracks of the door to see how the teacher''s lecture is going, whether they can calm the children and teach them.


    Four people all read aloud, but Su Hanyan was not satisfied with the result: "Zhang Tiancai is not proficient in reading, can''t remember the words, the tone is not accurate, and the tone is too stiff. Chen Miaomiao''s tone is not accurate. Zhang Ning can''t read it down at all. Liu Lu, you can''t understand the English Chinese and foreigners are confused. The reading is too bad and needs to be strengthened. "


    "You know that let''s read it. If you have the ability, you can read it for us?"


    "Yes. Aren''t you very good? Do you have the ability to teach in English? If you can use English so skillfully like a foreigner, I will convince you


    "Yes


    "Oh." Su Hanyan smiles, "OK. What you said is reasonable. From today on, I will have a class in English. I hope you can understand it. "


    "Learning dregs? What is learning dregs? " Zhang Tiancai asked.


    "You know scum, don''t you?" Su Hanyan raised his lips and said with a smile, "after understanding the meaning of scum, it''s not difficult to understand scum again."


    "The trough! You look down on people Zhang Lu clapped the table.


    "Then you must have the ability that I can look up to. Listen, I''m going to start! " Su Hanyan glanced at the contents of the book and began to recite.


    Naturally, she didn''t have to say the tone. She recited the dense contents of the lesson very fluently. She explained, asked questions, and spoke grammar directly in English.


    This night, this group of scum hardly understood, but everyone was shocked by Su Hanyan.


    "I graduated from high school. English is completely self-taught! If I''m unbeaten, you don''t have to say anything. " Su Hanyan has the cheek to brag about himself here.

 Chapter 72

    Anyway, no one knows what her real level is. Let her experience the fun of killing the novice village.


    "Genius! Zhang Tiancai, your father gave you the wrong name! I think Miss Su should be called a genius! So, genius


    "Yes, yes! It''s better than our English


    "I adore you so much! I''ll have to learn how to play well in the future. "


    Su Hanyan complacently smiles: "it''s good to know. There is a saying that heaven rewards diligence! As long as you work hard, there will be harvest! From today on, every morning up early to read English 30 minutes, listen to 30 minutes, recite words 30 minutes! Learn grammar for 30 minutes! Stick to it for a month and see the effect again! "


    "Good!"


    "I''m convinced!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan frowned. These kids are not big. They talk all day. They listen to me.


    "Please standardize your language and be civilized in the future! Otherwise, I don''t promise to scold you in English one day! If you don''t understand, you have to work on it. "


    "Hey, hey. Good


    "I see."


    "Come on, at last, I''ll tell you the grammar I learned today in Chinese. I''ll listen carefully and think about it carefully. When I go back, I''ll find some exercises. Tomorrow I''ll test the results! Those who learn well will be rewarded, and those who are poor will be punished! "


    Several children quickly nodded.


    Outside the door, a few parents are secretly laughing. They cover their mouths one by one and hold them for a long time. After watching the children begin to listen carefully, they all gather in the living room.


    "Miss Su really has two brushes!"


    "Yes, my family always has a headache after listening to English class! Anyway, I haven''t heard him read, let alone write any words! You say we don''t understand, and we don''t know how to coach him. "


    "The road of my family belongs to Monkey Sun. No one can control it! I didn''t expect that these three or two times should be cleaned up by teacher Su! I think it''s very good! What do you mean? Do you want to learn? "


    "Learn! Of course I did! "


    "We let the children learn together?"


    "Yes


    When the clock points to nine o''clock, Su Hanyan finished the course on time and arranged his homework.


    When she came out of the room, several parents gathered around her.


    "Miss Su, our children also want to study with you."


    "Yes! Why don''t you give all these children to you? Did you tutor with me? "


    Su Hanyan has no problem here. Anyway, one child is to teach and four children are to teach. The key is to see how director Zhang arranges here.


    She looked at director Zhang with some questions in her eyes.


    Zhang Hong originally wanted to hire a tutor for his son, because his son''s English score was so poor that it was a laggard subject.


    I didn''t expect that yesterday''s casual chat would give me trouble, so the children have to learn English with Su Hanyan.


    If there are more students, teachers will not be able to take care of them.


    "Well, my son''s foundation is really poor, so I want him to tutor by himself. If your children want to learn, they can make up a class by themselves. " He said.


    "That will do."


    "Yes, yes." For the sake of the children, parents can say, "let''s give Mr. Su ten yuan for each of our three families and open another course."


    Su Hanyan said in embarrassment, "I''m afraid there''s no time."


    Her two-hour class every night is from 7:00 to 9:00. If she has another two hours, isn''t it 11:00?

 Chapter 73

    Shao Yu and Zhu Lin are still waiting for her.


    She doesn''t want her two roommates to wait for nothing. Although making money is very important, what''s more important for her is the previous agreement with her friends. She doesn''t want to break her promise.


    "This..." director Zhang was also embarrassed.


    "Dad, I want to learn with them." Zhang Tiancai came out of the room and said to his father, "it''s a great atmosphere for four people to study together. You can rest assured that I will study hard."


    Zhang Hong saw the children''s eager eyes, he pondered for a while, had to agree: "that''s OK! You''ve learned it together


    "Mr. Su, my family will pay you ten yuan. How about forty yuan in all?" Zhang Lu''s mother asked.


    "Good." Su Hanyan smiles.


    Anyway, the class is as usual, just to teach one child and four children, the difference is not very big.


    "Let''s do it." Zhang Hong also agreed, but he added an additional condition to the children, "well, if you can''t improve your scores in the monthly exam next month, then you can''t have classes together."


    "I see!" Said the four children in one voice.


    In just two days, Su Hanyan''s students changed from one to four, and his income changed from 30 yuan a month to 40 yuan a month, an extra 10 yuan.


    Su Hanyan is very happy. Her monthly salary of 70 yuan is a huge sum of money for her.


    There is still more than a month to go before the Chinese New Year. When she gets the money, she will be able to change her clothes by the end of the year.


    Su Hanyan came to make up for a week''s lessons. Every day he started at more than 6 p.m., but he never met Jin Chen on this bus again.


    After the weekend, Monday came again.


    At 9:00 in the morning, after the work meeting held in the factory, the head of the cattle section came to hold the morning meeting of the general department with his notebook.


    It''s a bit shabby to say that it''s the morning meeting of general practitioners. In addition to the section chief Niu, there were five employees in the original department. Except for those who gave birth to children, and those who were unable to work because of illness and retired in advance. Now there are only three young employees in the Department, Su Hanyan, Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo.


    "Come on, let''s have a meeting. There''s something important to announce today." Niu section chief pulled a stool, opened his notebook and said, "since two employees in our department asked for leave, the factory newspaper in our department has been in a state of suspension. The leaders of today''s meeting said that the factory newspaper is the cultural soul of our factory and the spiritual food of our employees. We should continue to run it. "


    "Chief, but sister Qi used to write all the manuscripts! She is the information officer of our section Lin Qingyu said.


    "Can''t you write without Qi Gan? Haven''t you all read? " Niu section chief glanced at her and said, "the factory attaches great importance to the spiritual life of the employees! The radio station has not provided a manuscript for a long time. Now the radio station has been broadcasting songs for more than a month


    "The broadcasting station is not in our charge now." Jiang Kuo hesitated in a low voice.


    "Who said no? Now the broadcasting station is managed by our propaganda department. There must be something on the radio every day, right? You see how to solve it? "


    "Section chief, we would be tired enough if we were to publish the newspaper. It''s too... Too difficult for the radio station to edit manuscripts every day, isn''t it?" Lin Qingyu is not good at writing manuscripts. She has a headache when she thinks about it.


    What''s more, she is a publicity officer, and the work of writing manuscripts is not in her charge.

 Chapter 74

    "Now there are not enough people. The factory will soon be filling in. In the case of shortage of manpower, we should not divide the work so finely. We should work together as publicity and information officers. "


    "Oh." Seeing that she could not escape the fate of writing, Lin Qingyu agreed bitterly.


    "Do you have any suggestions about what the station is going to do?" Niu Hongxia glanced at the three of them.


    Su Hanyan said thoughtfully: "in fact, in my opinion, there are three parts in the radio station. The first section is daily songs. The second section is the selection of American articles. You can borrow some magazines from the reading room of the factory, select some articles from them and read them every day. The third section allows employees to contribute actively. Of course, if the employees do not contribute, we will prepare an article to commend the employees every week, which can be seen from work, life and other aspects. "


    "Good idea. That''s it." Niu Hongxia immediately agreed, "the radio station has been broadcasting alone now. It''s hard for us to get tired of listening to it for a long time. In the future, you will take turns to go to the radio station to have a try. Whoever reads well will take turns. Of course, we still need to recruit people here. The factory is already making arrangements. "


    "Yes." The three replied in unison.


    "The factory newspaper issued an issue before the holiday. The factory held a meeting and said that the leaders of the city attached great importance to the spirit and study life of the employees of state-owned enterprises, and they would come to our factory for inspection before the holiday. Therefore, this factory attaches great importance to this factory. Let''s decide on the theme of this issue of the magazine


    "Now that the new year is approaching, it''s better to issue an issue with the theme of all kinds of work commendation and how the factory leaders give humanistic care to the workers." Su Hanyan put forward his own idea.


    "Yes, it''s better to write this." Lin Qingyu agreed.


    "That''s it. If you have any difficulties in your work, please contact me at any time. " Niu Hongxia said.


    "Good."


    When Niu''s section chief walked forward, Lin Qingyu''s old fault was broken again. What she arranged behind her was not: "really, this work is all ours. What does she do?"


    Jiang Kuo saw that Su Hanyan was still there, and quickly winked at Lin Qingyu.


    Lin Qingyu hushed quickly and didn''t dare to go on.


    "The section chief is compiling the factory records." Su Hanyan said, "now that the work has come down, let''s work separately. Go to the workshop and collect the materials. "


    "Good!" Lin Qingyu replied feebly.


    Originally, I thought I would be free a few years ago, but I didn''t expect to do such a big thing. It''s really a headache.


    For seven or eight days in a row, the publicity department was very busy. The three people hardly had time to stay in the office. They all went to various professional factories to collect materials, and then sorted them out.


    Generally, the employees who are published by the propaganda department will be taken into consideration as a reference when they select the advanced ones. Therefore, the workers are also very active in reporting the good people and good deeds of the workshop around Su Hanyan, sometimes giving themselves money, and sometimes giving their reaction to friends or workshop leaders.


    In order to avoid the monotonous repetition of the content, Su Hanyan decided to visit all the organizations in the factory, and each organization should sort out some vegetables for the convenience of writing manuscripts in the future.


    She visited professional factories, medical stations, trade unions, reading rooms, security offices, financial offices, and a series of other places.


    Finally, she came to the design department of the factory.


    Most of the employees in the design department of the factory are old engineers, and they are often interviewed. This year, Zhou Ningkai, a college student, came to the factory. The old engineers saw that he was very down-to-earth and respected the old engineering department, so they pushed him out for an interview.

 Chapter 75

    Zhou Ningkai heard that people from the Publicity Department wanted to interview him in the afternoon, probably to go to the factory newspaper. He specially dressed up. After all, young people always care about their image more or less.


    To his surprise, Su Hanyan, who hosted the program in the factory last time, came to visit him this time.


    Since she hosted the program last time, it has caused extensive discussion in the factory. Many young people are talking about her in private, saying that she is the flower of the factory.


    I didn''t see how beautiful it was before. This time I came on stage and surprised everyone.


    On weekdays, when Zhou Ningkai and several office people go to the canteen for dinner, they are all talking about writing to Su Hanyan to express their desire for this girl.


    He also wanted to find a chance to get close to Su Hanyan, but he hesitated when he thought of the cold attitude of others last time.


    Just when he didn''t know how to do it well, Su Hanyan took the initiative to interview him, which was a great opportunity for him.


    Su Hanyan had long forgotten that Zhou Ningkai was in the design department. When she saw that the interviewee was Zhou Ningkai, she was surprised.


    If you don''t come here, you have to do the interview.


    "Secretary Su, sit down! I''ll make you tea! " Zhou Ningkai was glad that he shaved seriously in the afternoon and smeared some facial oil. All his work clothes were new. He looked clean and tidy.


    "Zhou Gong, don''t be busy. I''ll talk about your recent work and the design of your products. " Su Hanyan opened his notebook and asked all the questions he had prepared in advance.


    Zhou Ningkai put the tea in front of Su Hanyan. He sat straight and answered many questions of Su Hanyan. Although Su Hanyan didn''t quite understand some professional problems, he also recorded them one by one. If this manuscript is to be used, these problems need to be recorded clearly.


    "You see, am I right in this record?" After su Hanyan finished writing, he handed the notebook to Zhou Ningkai, "come and help me have a look."


    Zhou Ningkai took the notebook and saw the neat little words on it. Then he felt a little good in his heart: "yes, it''s like this. However, some places are not particularly professional, and of course they can''t be demanding. After all, you don''t learn this. "


    "Well." Su Hanyan thought for a moment and asked, "I have written this manuscript. Can I come to you for proofreading? Zhou Gong, do you have time? "


    "Yes! Of course I have! " Zhou Ningkai was very happy, "I have time from Monday to Thursday afternoon. If you come to me, just come to me between 4:00 and 5:00 in the afternoon to proofread."


    Su Hanyan took up a pen and carefully wrote down Zhou Ningkai''s time on the front page of her notebook. Her eyelids drooped slightly, her long and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, casting a beautiful shadow on the bridge of her nose in the sunshine.


    Zhou Ningkai was in a daze. It was the first time that he met such a beautiful girl in so many years of schooling.


    On the night of the new year''s party, her outstanding talent and amazing beauty were deeply engraved in her mind like a picture of immortals.


    "All right." Su Hanyan finished recording, closed his notebook, took off the camera that had been hanging around his neck, and said, "Zhou Gong, I''ll take some work photos for you, and keep them for newspaper use in the future."

 Chapter 76

    "Well, it''s hard for you." Zhou Ningkai came to the back of his desk, sitting upright, holding a pen in one hand and a ruler in the other. His eyes fell on the blueprint in front of him, and his expression looked attentive and serious.


    "Another one!" Su Hanyan said, "this one can look ahead and see my camera lens."


    Zhou Ningkai took two photos with great cooperation. At the end of the interview, he offered to send Su Hanyan out.


    Su Hanyan, of course, didn''t want him to send them. He said tactfully, "don''t disturb Zhou Gong''s work. It''s just a distance from here to the publicity department. I won''t get lost."


    "I''m not busy. I just want to go downstairs for a breath." Zhou Ningkai said.


    "Whatever you want." Su Hanyan put down a word, turned around and pedaled downstairs.


    Zhou Ningkai wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to chat with Su Hanyan more about her interests and hobbies, so as to find an opportunity to ask her out to play together in the future.


    But the other side didn''t seem to give him a chance to speak at all. He quickly went downstairs and soon disappeared in his field of vision.


    Zhou Ningkai shook his head helplessly.


    Sure enough, beautiful girls are always so different!


    After a week''s hard work, enough materials were collected, and the three officers of the publicity section began to rack their brains to write manuscripts. A big four open newspaper should be full of content on both sides.


    Su Hanyan calculated that she would have to write more than ten manuscripts. She simply made a plan for where to write articles, where to put photos, what topics to highlight, what length to report, and what articles to embellish. She had a clear plan.


    Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo just write articles. What they write are good people and good deeds in the factory. What they care about is warm. The major events in the factory, such as the spiritual instructions of the leaders, the civilization construction of the factory, the attention of the factory to the quality of production, the innovation and improvement of products, etc., are all done by Su Han.


    Before finalizing the draft, she specially asked Niu section chief to give her advice.


    The chief of the cattle section thinks that the theme is still to put the most emphasis on the factory, that is, the content of production quality and innovation and improvement.


    That is to say, the key report of this newspaper is Zhou Ningkai, who will be published in the most eye-catching position. Secondly, it is to publicize how the leaders of the factory care about the employees, the good people and good things among the employees, and the things to learn after class.


    Su Hanyan came down from upstairs with a pile of manuscripts and simply conveyed the contents of the discussion with Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo.


    "If that''s the case, you have to go to Zhou Ningkai. After all, he has to check the professional knowledge! If not, let him write a few. You can''t make a mistake Lin Qingyu said.


    This time, she also knew the importance of the factory newspaper. She did not dare to make trouble in it. If something goes wrong, she will be in bad luck.


    "Well, you have a point." Su Hanyan agrees with this view.


    "By the way, we have to contact the printing house." Jiang Kuo mentioned the phone and said, "at the end of the year, the printing factory is also very busy. You have to line up in advance, or you won''t be able to line up at all."


    "Thank you so much!"


    Jiang Kuo nodded and waited for the phone to get through. He chattered with him for a while, and then put down the phone: "there''s a lot of work there these days! It will be four or five days before we have to queue up! "


    Four or five days is too long. It''s almost the end of the month, and the city leaders will visit and inspect. If the newspaper can''t be printed, the factory leaders will be angry.


    At that time, this will be the disadvantage of the whole propaganda department!

 Chapter 77

    "Four or five days is too long. Can you try calling again? If we can''t, let''s add a plug? We can print 2000 copies at most! If the typesetting printing, it should not take too long Su Hanyan said.


    "All right." Jiang Kuo got through the phone again and communicated with him for a long time. The other party finally agreed to insert a space for printing.


    He put down the phone and said to Su Hanyan, "they can arrange the layout tonight. They can deliver it at seven o''clock tonight. They''ve done it."


    Su Hanyan took a look at the small clock on his desk: "it''s almost five o''clock now. I''ll go to find Zhou Ningkai for proofreading first! You should be here before work. "


    "Good. Then you go! I''ll take care of the delivery to the printing house, but you have to go with me. " Jiang Kuo said.


    After all, she should have the clearest idea of the matter.


    "Well."


    Su Hanyan went upstairs with the manuscript to find Zhou Ningkai. He was drawing in the office. Seeing that Su Hanyan finally came to him to compare the manuscript, he immediately received her warmly.


    "Zhou Gong, this is a manuscript I wrote myself. It may not be very professional. You can have a look at it. If you can, please revise the description of professional aspects."


    "No problem, no problem." Zhou Ningkai immediately accepted the manuscript and changed it.


    The office is very quiet. He pretends to think while changing the manuscript. He glances up at Su Hanyan.


    Every time I saw her eyes fixed on him.


    Zhou Ningkai''s heart suddenly was a Lin, and he quickly lowered his head and seriously changed the manuscript.


    In fact, Su Hanyan''s writing is very good and professional, and there are not many areas that need to be modified. Out of selfishness, Zhou Ningkai hopes that she can stay in this room for a while, even if she doesn''t speak, just accompany him quietly.


    "Have you finished?" Su Hanyan is thinking about going to the printing house tonight. He is worried that he will change the manuscript too slowly and miss the important event. He doesn''t dare to urge too much.


    "Soon." Zhou Ningkai put down his pen and stretched, "I''ll pour a glass of water."


    "You''re busy, I''ll do it!" Su Hanyan gets up to pour water. If it wasn''t for saving time, she would not do these things.


    "Director Su. That... May I call your name? " He asked.


    "Of course."


    "Su Hanyan, do you have any hobbies? For example, reading books, watching movies and so on... "Zhou Ningkai took the opportunity to ask.


    "No Su Hanyan put the water cup in front of him and urged, "I''m boring and don''t like doing anything. Zhou Gong, I''m going to send the manuscript to the printing house at seven o''clock tonight. Please hurry up


    "Oh, good, good!" Being urged by Su Hanyan, Zhou Ningkai was a little embarrassed and quickly lowered his head to change the manuscript.


    With this change, it''s time to get off work.


    The whole office building left. Zhou Ningkai raised his head from the manuscript and handed the revised manuscript to Su Hanyan.


    "It''s finally ready. Take it and print it."


    "Thank you." Su Hanyan took the manuscript and rushed downstairs into the office.


    Jiang Kuo had been waiting anxiously. Seeing that she had finally come back, he quickly asked, "how about it? Is that all right? "


    "Yes! I''m going to clean up the manuscript. Let''s go now! " Su Hanyan opened the drawer and quickly put all the manuscripts written by the three people in a kraft paper bag. Holding the bag, she rushed out.

 Chapter 78

    As soon as she rushed out, there were two people on the opposite side. They were both very fast. After they collided with each other, they fell back.


    Su Hanyan fell a butt duner, the paper bag in his hand threw out, and the manuscript also flew out.


    This thing is too important for her, and she can''t care about her pain. She quickly gets up from the ground and goes to pick up her bag.


    Jiang Kuo also rushed to pick up the manuscript.


    The person who was hit was not someone else. It was josasha who came to get the key for her aunt Qiao Chunhua. As soon as she rushed out of the opposite office, she ran into someone.


    The head was buzzing and the butt almost fell into eight pieces.


    She is angry and painful. She rubs her painful brain. She just wants to scold someone for not having long eyes. As a result, she can see clearly that the other party is Su Hanyan.


    At this moment, she was like a firecracker was lit, reason was immediately blasted to the sky!


    It''s just that today we''ll forget about the old and the new!


    She stepped forward on the manuscript Su Hanyan was picking up, and immediately she saw Su Hanyan''s face changed, so she rubbed it hard.


    Looking at a manuscript, she was so destroyed in the blink of an eye. Su Hanyan''s heartache was about to suffocate.


    "Are you crazy? Move your feet! This is our script She was so anxious that she pushed josasha away from the manuscript and quickly picked it up from the ground.


    When she saw the damaged manuscripts, she didn''t have time to sort them out. She just collected them first.


    "Su Hanyan!" "I''ve endured you for a long time. You can''t get along with me everywhere! Hit a person still don''t apologize, organize what broken manuscript! I''ll let you tidy up, I''ll let you tidy up! "


    She rubbed her feet on the ground. Even so, it was not enough. She grabbed the bag from Su Hanyan''s hand and tore it directly.


    "Jossa! This is the factory report! " Su Hanyan screamed and got up to grab it.


    Jiang Kuo is also flustered. This is the result of their fighting for more than half a month in a row. The most important thing is that it must be presented to you within the prescribed time.


    It was going to be used for typesetting and printing in an hour. Now there is something wrong with it. Isn''t it going to kill them?


    He also completely disregarded his demeanor as a man, and began to snatch with one big hand.


    Qiao Shasha avoids Su Hanyan, but she can''t avoid Jiang Kuo.


    That cowhide bag is in two people''s hands, head tug of war general, take over to take over, finally, cowhide bag hiss a was torn apart, along with the manuscript inside also was torn in half.


    Qiao Shasha grabs a pile of manuscripts and rubs them. She throws them to the sky in the eyes of Su Hanyan and Jiang Kuo.


    When the pieces of paper and the paper ball fell to the ground, Jiang Kuo heard his heart breaking voice. He stood in the same place and looked at the mess on the ground. He didn''t even dare to think about what the result of this matter was!


    There was only one sentence hovering back and forth in his mind: it''s over! It''s over this time!


    Su''s smoking teeth are almost broken, and her blood is boiling and burning. Seeing that all people''s efforts have been destroyed for so many days, she is really angry.


    She also heard a voice at the bottom of her heart constantly shouting: "fuck her!"


    Anyway, things have been like this, the remedy can not be remedied, she came forward and grabbed the collar of jossa, slapped and swung up.

 Chapter 79

    Qiaoshasha was called, even hide with run, several times want to escape by Su Hanyan to pull the collar back.


    Jiang Kuo looks at this scene all see silly, can''t believe, in front of this send temper of woman unexpectedly is Su Hanyan.


    Usually, it doesn''t look so powerful. How can people be so violent? One slap after another slapped on josasha''s face. Josasha can only parry, but not fight back.


    "Today is... What day is it..." Jiang Kuo pinched his thigh, convinced that he was not dreaming.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting He can''t stand idly by any more. He rushes to pull up the frame with a stiff head. Unfortunately, the slap of josasha''s swing hits him in the face.


    Jiang Kuo covered his face and immediately stepped back.


    ok So it''s not impossible for them to fight each other!


    Su Hanyan has no strength to fight, and Qiao Shasha is also tired. Both of them stop to have a rest.


    "Su Hanyan, are you trying to kill me?" When she was beaten, she turned red and swollen. Her hair looked like a chicken coop, and her body was covered with white dust on the wall. Her eyes were staring at Su Hanyan. There were anger, fear and tears in her eyes.


    "Do you know what you''ve done, jossa, you little brain?" Su Hanyan pointed to the manuscript that had been broken into a stand on the ground, "this is the factory newspaper! The city should come to the leaders for inspection, and the factory director specially ordered the factory report to be done at the leadership meeting! The typesetting and printing will start at seven o''clock tonight. If you miss today, the factory newspaper will not be able to deal with this matter before the city leaders come to inspect it. What do you say


    After listening to these words, Qiao Sha''s face changed color instantly, and the whole person was as stunned as a clay sculpture.


    She... She''s in big trouble!


    "I... this... You... Why didn''t you say that earlier? What can we do? Su Hanyan, what should I do? " Jossa''s voice trembled, with a little cry.


    "What to do? Did I tell you this is the factory report? Did you say that? " Su Hanyan stares at her.


    "Said..." jossa nodded.


    The key is, who could have thought that there was such a thing in this newspaper! Ah, what a bad luck for her, what a bad luck! What can we do?


    "Su Hanyan, stop talking to her! Think quickly about how to remedy it? " Jiang Kuo''s head is buzzing up to now. He is worried to see Su Hanyan''s endless quarrel with Qiao Shasha.


    "Remedy? How can it be remedied? " Su Hanyan sighed, "I''m afraid it''s hard to remedy even if the immortals come! Unless you have a miracle, you can recover... Otherwise, dream


    "What can we do? Can''t we keep fighting with jossa like this? " Jiang Kuo''s heart is on fire. It''s really bad luck. If he had known that it was this result, he might as well have slipped away earlier and let Su Hanyan deliver the manuscript himself. He would not have been involved in this trouble.


    "What can we do?" Su Hanyan couldn''t help it either. Her eyes fell on Qiao Shasha. "Anyway, there''s no way to remedy it. It''s better to pull someone to carry the pot and carry thunder!"


    "It''s not my fault, I don''t know it''s a manuscript," she cried


    "How dare you tear it if you don''t know? I said you didn''t? " Su Hanyan glared at her angrily, reached for her collar and said, "let''s go and find the leader with me!"

 Chapter 80

    "Which leader?" I''ll go to my aunt and ask her what to do


    At this time, she was already flustered, and did not hide the relationship between her and Qiao Chunhua. She just wanted to find someone for help to solve the current predicament.


    Just then, vice chairman Qiao of the trade union came over. She was waiting for Qiao Shasha to come to the office to get the key, but she didn''t see anyone for a long time, so she came over in a hurry. She happened to see Su Hanyan holding Qiao Shasha.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Vice chairman Qiao has a tiger face. It seems that he wants to swallow Su Hanyan. "What''s the matter with you little girl? I can''t get along with Shasha of our union every day, can I? Is that right? "


    Su Hanyan released his hand and pushed Qiao Shasha in front of vice president Qiao: "go ahead and explain to the leader why it is like this!"


    Qiao Shasha had been frightened for a long time, and she cried out when she saw Qiao Chunhua''s voice: "aunt, I tore up the manuscript of the factory newspaper in the factory!"


    Qiao Chunhua a listen to, frighten immediately backward a few steps: "how to return a responsibility, this is?"


    After saying that, Qiao Chunhua gave her two slaps: "you can''t do enough, you can do more than defeat! I can''t help you


    "What shall we do?" Jossa was in a panic.


    "Light punishment, heavy dismissal!" Qiao Chunhua was so upset that he said, "I''ll let you come and get the key. Look at the trouble you''ve caused! Blame me for my carelessness. I left my key in someone''s office this afternoon! "


    "Vice President Qiao, what do you think we should do?" Jiang Kuo looks at her in embarrassment.


    "See if you can fix it? I''ll get in touch with the director. " Qiao Chunhua did not dare to take risks with the major events in the factory, so he had to see what the factory director meant.


    "That''s all for now." Jiang Kuo agreed.


    Qiao Chunhua took Qiao Shasha out and scolded her: "Why are you crying? I''m afraid people don''t know about it? Shut your mouth and hold back your tears


    Corridor quiet, leaving only Su Hanyan and Jiang Kuo two people squatting on the ground, quietly pick up the manuscript.


    "Su Hanyan, I don''t think this manuscript can be saved! You say... What should I do? Otherwise, you go to talk to the section chief... Anyway, it''s too late to print. It''s also a dry waste. " Jiang Kuo said.


    Su Hanyan thought about it and said, "that''s OK. I''ll talk to the section chief! Don''t leave. I can''t do it alone. I''ll report it together. "


    "All right."


    When Niu Hongxia received the phone call at home, her lung tube would explode.


    She was so upset that she yelled at Jiang Kuo and Su Hanyan. By the way, she scolded Qiao Shasha.


    Finally, she said, "let''s see if the printing house can coordinate! You can''t coordinate. I''ll go back! However, the factory newspaper must come out! There are still two days left. We''ll make it up tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Anyway, we can''t put it off! "


    Hung up the phone, Jiang Kuo looked at the dirty and messy manuscript, headache to the extreme, he said to Su Hanyan: "today is enough, let''s start tomorrow.". I think the chief of the section means to start tomorrow as well. "


    "Well." Su Hanyan stares at the manuscript and thinks, "you shouldn''t throw away those used manuscripts, you should use them."


    "It''s no use keeping them. They''re all useless manuscripts anyway." Jiang Kuo said with a sad face, "it''s going to be rewritten. It''s going to come out the day after tomorrow. I think we''re going to stay up all night tomorrow. Some of us are suffering..."


    "No worries. Let''s do it first. I''ll see if I can make it up tonight. " Su Hanyan said.

 Chapter 81

    "It''s hard for you! I have to go back. My house is far away from the factory. It''s hard for me to get there any later. " Jiang Kuo said.


    "Well, you go!"


    Su Hanyan looked at it. It was almost seven o''clock. When he was passing by the factory director''s house, he first went to say hello and then sent the manuscript to the printing factory. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to. Just go to class.


    She put the pile of manuscripts on the table and planned to throw them into the garbage can in the corner. As she walked, she thought, if only the manuscripts could recover themselves.


    She thought of her golden finger. It''s a pity. It''s only a healing effect. If there is a healing effect, it''s good.


    As soon as this idea flashed over her head, she found that there was a faint red light between her palms. She was shocked, and her eyes were staring at the red light in her palms. She found that the light gradually became blazing. In an instant, the light wrapped the things in her palms tightly.


    Su Hanyan saw what she thought was a "spectacle". Those ragged scraps of paper are being reassembled together at an incredible speed, and the damaged paper is gradually getting better.


    In just a few minutes, she saw the process of changing from a pile of rags back to a brand new one. She couldn''t restrain her ecstasy. It''s God, ha ha, it''s God!


    Su Hanyan read the manuscript back and forth several times, no problem, folded the manuscript, stuffed it into his pocket, and watched it carefully with his hands.


    The more you look at it, the happier you are. The more you look at it, the more you like it!


    So, she couldn''t help laughing and laughed wildly: "it''s amazing! Su Hanyan! God has treated me well! "


    Let her wear into the female cannon fodder''s body, unexpectedly gave such a powerful golden finger blessing!


    This effect can be called "recovery"!


    Ha ha ha ha~~


    "Are you... Are you ok?" At the door, suddenly came the voice of a man.


    Su Hanyan turned his head and saw that it was Zhou Ningkai. He looked at her with a strange look. He opened his mouth several times and wanted to say nothing.


    "It''s OK. It''s fine."


    Zhou Ningkai said sympathetically, "I went to dinner just now. I met Jiang Kuo on the way back. After hearing about this, are you ok? You''re not stimulated, are you? How about I write the manuscript for you? It happens that I have to work overtime tonight to design the drawings! "


    "What stimulation do I get? No, it''s really exciting! " Su Hanyan said with a smile, "if you don''t excuse me, I''ve taken a step in advance. Bye!"


    Zhou Ningkai watched Su Hanyan walk out in front of him, but he didn''t dare to stop her.


    Don''t ordinary people cry in this situation?


    Why is she still laughing?


    The smile is so frightening!


    Su Hanyan came out of the factory gate and saw the car coming. She followed a man and jumped up. Today, fortunately, there are two seats in the back row.


    Fortunately, there are just two people on the bus at this station at this time.


    One is her, the other is the man ahead.


    But why does this man''s back look so familiar? It''s kind of like Dr. Jin!


    Just as the thought passed through my head, I saw the man sitting down in front of me. Sure enough, that man is Jin Shen.


    Today''s he looks different from the last time. He has an obvious sense of impatience when he looks at it. His eyebrows and eyes are full of impatience.


    "Jin... Doctor Jin? What a coincidence! I met you again! " Su Hanyan saw his eyes looking at her and said hello to him with a smile.


    "Well." Jin Shen nodded, "actually, it''s not a coincidence."


    For the first time, he said one more word.

 Chapter 82

    After hearing this, Su Hanyan''s heart suddenly flopped twice, and suddenly remembered that day when he stepped on his shoes: "you... It''s not my shoes that are damaged, so now you ask me to make compensation?"


    Jin Shen''s tinnitus was severe, and his head was about to crack. When he heard Su Hanyan say this, he suddenly felt very funny and laughed: "what do you say?"


    Su Hanyan takes a look at his shoes by the light of the street lamp sliding past the window.


    In fact, she is not sure whether the shoes are the original ones, but the uppers look clean at least now, and there is no problem.


    "I don''t think so." Su Han cigarette holder corner a bend smile, "even if is, that also can''t compensate."


    "Well?" Jin Shen raised his eyebrows.


    "There''s a saying that we can''t wait for the expiration date! If your shoes break down the next day, come to me, I admit it! But half a month has passed. Who knows? In case you break the shoes for other reasons, why don''t you come to me for compensation? Right? " Su Hanyan said with a wink.


    Jin Chen''s mouth moved: "it makes sense."


    "Then you don''t need me to pay for it, do you?" Su Hanyan was relieved that she was very poor and could not afford to pay for Jin Shen''s shoes.


    What''s more, she didn''t think that if she stepped on one foot, the shoes would break.


    "Well." Jin Shen nodded and then turned to look at her. It happened that the light of the street lamp flashed and illuminated her face, reflecting the smiling face with a little cunning.


    Seeing Jin Chen looking at her, Su Hanyan''s lips curved out a big arc and gave him a smile: "doctor Jin is not busy recently? Is this the second time we''ve met in the car? "


    "It''s my only way home." He said.


    "Oh." Su Hanyan nodded, "no wonder!"


    "And you? And that''s the only way home for you? " Jin Chen asked unintentionally.


    "No, I live in a bachelor''s dormitory in the factory."


    "Single?" Jin Shen''s eyes jump slightly. He looks back. His eyes turn around Su Hanyan''s face. It seems that he is puzzled.


    "Why not?" Su Hanyan can teeth, maybe tonight she found the new skills of golden finger, excited, always smile from time to time, "I actually can''t believe it. I also feel that my natural beauty is hard to give up, but no man has been chasing me


    Jin Shen looked at her with a subtle look.


    Su Hanyan seemed to see it out and said with a shy smile: "it''s too modest, isn''t it?"


    "Not bad." Instead of going deep into the problem, Jin Shen asked, "do you take this bus every day? Where is this going? "


    "To be a tutor." Su Hanyan looked out of the window and saw that the next stop was coming. "I''m going to tutor English for high school students!"


    During the conversation, the conductor in the car reminds us that this stop is coming. Su Hanyan stands up in a hurry and says, "stop the car." she goes out with her bag in a hurry.


    Jin Shen dropped his eyes and looked at his two legs, which were cocked up. He kicked them up gently.


    The timing is just right. Su Hanyan just wants to step out, but he is stopped by this leg.


    Her leg got caught and she fell forward.


    "Ah --"


    She exclaimed, thinking that it was over and that she was going to wrestle, but she didn''t expect that. At this time, a big hand tightly grasped her arm, and the other arm gently encircled her waist and helped her stand steadily.

 Chapter 83

    Su Hanyan turned around to thank Jin Chen in a relaxed tone: "thank you, doctor Jin!"


    "You''re welcome." Jin Shen said in a light voice, "walk slowly!"


    When she got out of the car, Su Hanyan felt that doctor Jin was not so cold and irritable. She thought that it was probably because he was too tired several times before. Even if he was made of steel, he couldn''t support him for so long.


    Jin Shen''s eyes drooped slightly, looking at the back figure under the car gradually disappeared in his field of vision.


    He looked down at the palm of his hand, the corner of his mouth slightly pulled: sure. Sure enough, she is different!


    However, was my behavior a little too mean?


    When Su Hanyan stepped on the spot and arrived at director Zhang''s house, the director was not there. Only a few children and Mrs. Zhang were at home.


    She wanted to talk to the factory director about the newspaper, but she couldn''t help it if she wasn''t there, so she had to teach the children first. The two classes passed quickly. It was already nine o''clock when she got off work, but director Zhang had not come back yet.


    It seems that the director is very busy. In that case, she won''t disturb.


    When she came out of Zhangjia, Su Hanyan stood at the door waiting for the bus. She wanted to go to the printing factory to have a look. Anyway, she had to typeset and print the newspaper.


    If according to Niu section chief, even if three people work overtime together tomorrow, they may not be able to write a manuscript. It''s better for her to deal with this matter now!


    In order to avoid a big trouble, the head of the cattle section is difficult to do, and the factory director is also angry.


    Su Hanyan looked at the destination of the last bus. It couldn''t get to the printing factory directly, so he needed to change between them. She got on the bus directly and took about 20 minutes. After getting off, she changed to another bus.


    It''s a pity that the last bus of the other train has stopped running. She has just enough cash to take a taxi back to the factory.


    Fortunately, the rest of the way is not very long, so let''s just walk through.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. As soon as the last bus stops, there is obviously no one on the road. She walked alone on the open road, and she was still a little nervous.


    Su Hanyan quickened his pace and wanted to get to the printing factory as soon as possible.


    She walked under the foot of the wind, walked two roads, need to cross a narrow long street, and then can reach another street, the printing house is on that street.


    Seeing that hope was ahead, Su Hanyan strode in.


    The street is long, but there are only two lights on. The light was weak and dreary on the ground. Suddenly there was a cold wind, and there was a terrible whimper in the box.


    He wrapped himself in a cotton padded jacket, put his arms around his chest, and walked with a quick walk.


    "Ouch! It''s so late that there are still people here! " A lazy, slightly excited voice came with ruffian Qi.


    Then several voices echoed him: "still a girl!"


    "You''re not a coward! When you walk alone at night, no one tells you that girls are in danger? "


    Su Hanyan suddenly stopped, suddenly raised his head and saw several shadows coming towards her.


    What bad luck!


    Meet the local ruffians!


    She decisively turned and walked back, but unexpectedly, someone behind her gradually gathered towards her.


    "Don''t go, sister! Big brothers at night are lonely and cruel! Why don''t my sister come with my brother? Shall we see a movie together


    "Yes, brother, there are good films here!"


    When the sound went down, it immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    Obviously, the meaning of "good film" is well understood!


    Su Hanyan certainly knows better. It must be a group of social dregs who gather here to make a small video hall and watch those unhealthy things.


    Unfortunately, she just passed by the place where they were resting in midfield, so she met them.

 Chapter 84

    "Hello! Don''t fool around Su Hanyan calmed his mind and tried to make his voice sound calm. "I''m with my partner. He''s right behind me! He''s a soldier in the army, and his fist is hard! "


    "Is it?"


    "It''s true that there''s not a word of truth in this beautiful woman''s mouth


    "Let your brother soldier come out. Let''s see who''s hard fisted!"


    Obviously, these people don''t believe Su Hanyan''s words at all.


    In the middle of the night, she hurried across the narrow street with her bag. No one could believe that she came out to date her boyfriend.


    My God!


    Su Hanyan called out that he was unlucky. How could he have met such a problem!


    Is it hard to be here tonight?


    When she was anxious, she suddenly heard a familiar voice coming out from afar. She looked back and saw a slender and thin figure moving towards the narrow lane.


    "Stay away from her!" The man warned the rascals again.


    "Yo? Meddlesome? "


    "It looks like it is!"


    Several people gathered together, smoking in their mouths and shaking their legs, showing a look of arrogance and arrogance.


    "What? Want heroes to save beauty? Then you have to see if you can bear it or not! "


    "Ha ha ha! It''s as thin as a bloody white chicken


    "I can beat him down with one arm!"


    Su Hanyan is listening to these guys talking, which is obviously the rhythm of fighting. She was worried to see the figure coming closer and closer. When the dim light of the street lamp reflected Jin Chen''s brilliant face, she really didn''t know whether she should be happy or worried.


    Or it''s mixed!


    I''m glad she''s not alone tonight. It''s just right for someone to come. The worry is that Jin Shen is a surgeon. That hand is used for the scalpel, not for fighting, right?


    Even if both are to save people, but... Can he do it?


    Su Hanyan is very worried and feels that Jin Chen may feel the malice from this world tonight. I''m afraid it''s inevitable to be beaten again.


    "Dr Jin!" Su Hanyan called.


    Jin Chen stopped less than two meters away from her and fixed his eyes on her: "what are you still doing there? Why don''t you come here in a hurry? "


    "Yo? Isn''t it brother Bing? How did you become a doctor? " One of the men laughed obscenely, "little girl''s mouth is so deceptive? That''s not appropriate! "


    Does it matter?


    Su Hanyan started to leave, but was grabbed by the man''s arm: "want to go? Yes, just kiss me in the face! "


    "Cough... Ha..." Su Hanyan coughed and wanted to spit his saliva directly on his face. Should he be so brazen!


    However, considering the great disparity between the two sides, she still lowered her head and spat on the ground.


    Jin Shen seemed to see her idea. With a smile, he went straight forward and pushed away the man around her. He grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the man''s arms and blocked her behind him.


    Su Hanyan breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "thank you, Dr. Jin, but... Can you beat a few of them?"


    Jin Chen didn''t answer her, but said to the gang of thugs, "please let it go. This is the end of tonight."

 Chapter 85

    "What did he say?" Hunzi squints and asks people around him.


    "He said it was over."


    "He said it''s over, it''s over? I''m not afraid to die. I don''t go to the road to find out. I steal food from my hands! Brothers, anyway, they are also idle. Let''s move our muscles and give him some color to see. The doctor is great! "


    Obviously, he is the leader of this group. Since the elder brother has spoken, the younger brother naturally has no reason to disobey.


    "Go


    Several men rubbed their arms, shook their legs, and ran to Han Shen with a grin on their lips.


    Jin Shen raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "it''s really a long time since I''ve moved my muscles and bones. Come on!"


    He hooked his finger provocatively.


    Su Hanyan''s heart is on his chest. He is nervous and wants to breathe.


    "Step back, step aside!" After reminding Su Hanyan, he directly waved his fist to meet him, and then he did it with one fist.


    The speed and strength are not like what a doctor can do. On the contrary, they are like what a person who has undergone intensive training all the year round can do.


    With this move, he startled the gangsters.


    Several people changed their tactics and rushed to surround Jin Chen in the center.


    He knew this very well. He kicked over one with one foot, broke through the gap, fell behind the other two people, grabbed one of them, and twisted each other''s arms directly.


    "It hurts!" The man couldn''t move. He bent his legs and raised his head. His face was miserable and ferocious.


    Jin Shen said in a low voice, "do you want to experience the feeling that an arm is removed directly?"


    "No, no, no, no!" He said hastily.


    "Brag! You ask him to come, give him two courage, he also dare not! " The elder brother bah spat out the cigarette end in his mouth. As soon as he rolled his sleeve, he hit Jin Chen''s handsome face with a fist.


    "Be careful!" Su Hanyan yelled.


    Jin Shen let go of the man in front of him, kicked him away, raised his hand, grasped his opponent''s wrist, and stared at him. Without any change in his face, he folded his arm from the front of his body to the back in full view of the public.


    At that moment, the leader was shocked.


    Jin Shen made a mistake in both hands, forced his arm down, and a scream came out of the man''s mouth.


    When Jin Shen loosened his hand, his arm seemed to have lost its bone and fell down from his side.


    "Dislocated..."


    Jin Chen stepped back, frowned, patted the dust on his body, turned to Su Hanyan and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you go yet? "


    Su Hanyan loosened his mouth completely and gave Jin Chen a thumbs up and said, "great, doctor Jin! I didn''t expect you to fight so hard! I thought you would lose! "


    Jin Chen picked the corner of his mouth: "I practiced it when I was a child."


    In fact, not only when I was a child, but also now I exercise every day. For him, if he goes further in his career as a doctor, he must have strong physique.


    Although he is thin, the thin shirt is full of muscle.


    Muscle burst out of the power, it is absolutely can not be underestimated.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t come home so late?" Jin Shen asked her.


    "To go to the printing house, print something!" Su Hanyan said, looking at those embarrassed bastards, "I didn''t expect to meet them here."


    "Come on, I''ll go with you." Jin Shen took the initiative.

 Chapter 86

    "Really? Would it be too much trouble for you? " Although Su Han asked on his cigarette holder if it would be too much trouble for him, his behavior didn''t show up at all. He was afraid of troubling him. "Go ahead from here, just take a turn! Then... I may have to talk for a few minutes. I need you to wait for me! "


    "Wait?"


    "Yes." Su Hanyan smiles sheepishly, "don''t you have to go back together? Please help Dr. Jin hero to save Mei, then save to the end! "


    Jin Shen was dumbfounded.


    "Oh, you can laugh!" Su Hanyan was surprised.


    "I''m not facial paralysis. Why can''t I laugh?"


    "Because every time I see you, you either frown or look pale... Either you are extremely tired or you are extremely irritable. You are always a stranger." Su Hanyan avoided everything and said what he had.


    "Occasionally." Jin Chen was brief.


    It''s really not what he wants to do, because when he gets sick, the pain and irritability are beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    "I said... The doctor!" The leading elder brother in the little gangster has realized the crushing of strength, "this arm... Can you install it for me?"


    "Find your own place to install it." Jin Shen just disassembles and doesn''t install.


    "No... I''m going to hurt all night!"


    "Well. Punishment He said to Su Hanyan, "let''s go to the printing house!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan went to the printing factory to find the person in charge and explained her intention.


    The person in charge also said that she is very busy now. I really can''t find the time to print these things for her. I hope she can forgive me.


    Su Hanyan''s work had to be done. After a long time of hard work, the person in charge also said that there was nothing he could do. By the end of the year, many units were printing materials.


    Even some schools have to print winter vacation homework, so time is too tight.


    Jin Chen has been at the door of the workshop, looking at the two people standing not far away to negotiate. His eyes fall on Su Hanyan''s side face, and he looks carefully for a while.


    When he was distracted, Su Hanyan turned his head and looked at him. There seemed to be some disappointment in his eyes.


    Jin Chen gathered up his thoughts and came up to him and asked, "how? What''s the problem? "


    Su Hanyan shook his head disappointedly: "things can''t be printed! The other party''s time is too tight to spare! "


    "It''s urgent?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll try."


    "Can you do it?"


    "Maybe."


    Su Hanyan stood back and waited, only to see Jin Chen saying a few words to the person in charge, and then they entered the workshop. In a short time, she was called by the person in charge of the workshop.


    "Come on, I''ll give you an extra shift in the face of Dr. Jin. How about tomorrow at noon at the latest? "


    "Thank you so much! Hard work


    Coming out of the printing factory, Su Hanyan said to Jin Chen, "thank you today! Otherwise, I don''t know how bad it is today


    "No thanks."


    "How did you get that man to print for me?" Su Hanyan is a little curious.


    "Just met. I just had an operation for his wife the other day. "


    "No wonder. Thank you, Dr Jin


    "You''re welcome." Jin Chen thought for a moment and said, "but if you have to thank me, it''s not impossible!"


    Su Hanyan said with a smile, "yes, thank you all the way."


    "Here." Jin Shen brazenly stretched out his hand, and there was a little swelling in his bony joints, "it''s a little painful. There will be an operation in the daytime tomorrow. I''m afraid it will affect me. "


    "Or I''ll rub it for you?" This is what Su Hanyan thought of the first time.

 Chapter 87

    This is exactly what Jin Shen wants. He is thinking about how to say it.


    Now that she put it forward, he readily accepted: "that''s OK."


    Su Hanyan didn''t think too much about it. After all, the people who wear books don''t have the conservative ideas of the 1980s. They don''t give and take each other.


    What''s more, it''s really a surgeon''s hand, and his dexterity determines the delicacy of an operation.


    Su Hanyan holds Jin Chen''s hand in this way. Her fingers gently rub his slightly red and swollen joints and watch the blue healing light cover the pain.


    The light flowed through his wound, stripping away the pain.


    What kind of people did Jin Shen look like in the operating room? What kind of skin has not been touched, but when Su Hanyan''s fingers gently rub his joints, his heart still has some strange feelings.


    Her palms are soft and her fingers are silky. It''s not like the hands of a female worker in a state-owned enterprise.


    Compared with this gentle touch, he felt more comfortable and peaceful.


    Every time he touched her, he would feel the pain and screams in his ears away from him, and there was unprecedented peace in his heart. Even if one day standing on the operating table was already tired, at this moment, he could not feel it.


    On the contrary, he felt a force in his body filling, driving away his fatigue.


    He was curious and puzzled.


    This is a magic secret. The woman in front of us is a magic woman. He is the only one who knows the magic of both.


    The light in the palm of her hand is fading gradually. Su Hanyan knows that she has completed the cure. The pain and discomfort should be gone, and the rest can only rely on time to recover the wound.


    "How do you feel?" She asked.


    "Much better."


    "That''s good." Su Hanyan smiles at him, "I owe you a favor. If there''s anything I can do for you, you can come to me! "


    Jin Chen pondered a little: "OK. Please treat me to dinner next time. "


    Su Hanyan


    "No?" Jin Shen saw her hesitation.


    "No, it''s not. Yes, of course! Next time, but next time. " After all, she is still in debt this month. She can only afford to invite him to dinner when she gets her salary and tutoring fee at the end of the year.


    "Good." Jin Shen looked down at his wrist watch. "It''s eleven o''clock. It''s time for you to go back."


    "Stop a taxi." Su Hanyan suggested, "this road is not easy to block. We have to go to the main road."


    "No Jin Shen said, "I have a car. Come with me


    Su Hanyan didn''t expect that she was very lucky tonight. Since Jin Chen had a car, she didn''t refuse and didn''t think much about it. She resolutely followed Jin Chen.


    Still through the narrow street, and so on out of the street, saw a car parked on the side of the road.


    Jin Chen opens the car door and the gentleman invites Su Hanyan to get on.


    It''s chilly outside the car, and it''s much warmer inside. Su Hanyan has been busy all day. He''s already tired and sleepy after a while.


    When she woke up, she was at the gate of the factory.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car." Jin Shen reminded her.


    Su Hanyan rubbed some sleepy eyes, walked down from the car, thanks again, and walked to the factory gate.


    Looking at the closed gate, she made a decisive decision to turn over the gate.


    So, under the gaze of Jin Shen, Su Hanyan so carelessly went over the fence door, waved his hand to him, and disappeared into the night by the wall.

 Chapter 88

    Su Hanyan is in a good mood, humming a little song back to the dormitory.


    When Zhu Lin asked where she had gone so late, she told Zhu Lin what happened today.


    Zhu Lin lamented that fortunately the doctor appeared in time, otherwise, she would have been in big trouble. Now the society is in a mess. If she''s OK, it''s better not to run around at night.


    Su Hanyan nodded his approval.


    She was going to the water room to wash with the basin and kettle. Suddenly she thought of a question. How could Jin Chen appear so timely?


    Didn''t he go home when he took the bus before?


    Strange


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Shen drove back to the family home of the medical college, parked his car outside the door, and saw that his grandmother was still awake, and he was walking around in front of the house in his clothes.


    He stepped forward and gently held her old and thin shoulder: "grandma, it''s so late and it''s so cold. What are you doing here if you don''t have a rest early?"


    "Grandma is old and doesn''t have so much sleep. It''s you. I saw you driving out just now... Shen Shen, you told grandma, is your condition serious again? Is it too serious to rest? " Jinyan loves her precious grandson.


    She watched his movements all the time, and she could see any discomfort.


    It was no accident that he drove out tonight.


    "No, grandma."


    "Don''t deny it." Jinyan looked up at the bare treetop, eyes inevitably wet, "deep ah, you say our three generations practice medicine! Your grandfather is an old traditional Chinese medicine, your father is a military doctor, and you are a Western Medicine... How many diseases have been cured and how many people have been saved? How can you not cure your disease? "


    Seeing that the old man was sad, Jin Shen comforted her in a low voice: "grandma, let''s say that my illness is serious. But I found a good way. As long as I go out for a walk and blow the wind, my condition will be much better when I come back. "


    "Really?"


    "I won''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, look at me. What makes me uncomfortable? " Jin Shen closed his eyes.


    It''s beyond his understanding. He doesn''t know how to tell his family for the time being. Let''s lie to the old lady for the time being


    Jin Yan picked up her grandson''s face and looked at it carefully for a while. It was much better than when he just went out, and the heavy tiredness was eliminated.


    "Good, good! Go home and go to bed early while you are comfortable! If you don''t go to work tomorrow, you don''t have to get up early. Why don''t you sleep in the dark? "


    Jin Chen nodded with a smile: "OK."


    Jin Yan looks at Sun Tzu''s excellent and clever appearance, and her heart aches again.


    God has given her such an excellent child, but the child has been suffering from strange diseases. Had it not been for this strange disease, the child would not have been in his mid-20s and would never have been married.


    I really don''t know when her precious grandson will be able to meet her favorite girl, and whether that girl can bring happiness to Jin Chen


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan was late the next morning.


    Yes, she did it on purpose.


    When she came to the office, Niu section chief calm face, Jiang Kuo and Lin Qingyu two people buried in the desk, writing hard, dare not look up.


    To Su Hanyan''s surprise, vice chairman Qiao and Qiao Shasha of the trade union are also here. There are several people Su Hanyan doesn''t know very well, but she knows that those people are also the pens of the trade union.


    "Section chief, vice chairman Qiao." Su Hanyan said hello.


    "Do you know how to come?" Chairman Niu didn''t say anything, but vice chairman Qiao said first, "the whole room is making up the manuscript. What are you doing? I also told your section chief that if you don''t come again, I''ll just go to your dormitory and call you to go. "

 Chapter 89

    "Forget it, I''m here at last! One demerit and one fine for being late today. Go and make up for it. " Chief Niu doesn''t want to go into it. After all, it''s more important to rush a manuscript at this time.


    Su Hanyan pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Vice President Qiao, if it was Qiao Shasha who made trouble yesterday, there would not be so many people rushing for the manuscript early this morning."


    "What do you want to say?" Qiao Chunhua looks at her with a bad complexion, and has long regarded Su Hanyan as an eyesore. "Su Hanyan, don''t be unreasonable. Qiao Shasha doesn''t mean it. Now that the problem has been created, how can we solve it? Do you want to hold on to your pigtails? "


    Qiao Chunhua doesn''t care what others say.


    It''s obvious that she''s protecting jossa. After all, it''s her own niece. There are more nepotism among the employees in the factory, but she is not the only one.


    Who doesn''t protect their children?


    "Vice President Qiao!" Niu Hongxia used to know that vice president Qiao was difficult to deal with, but now she is a little disgusted with her way of dealing with things, "the problem is caused by your trade union, so I don''t want to say a word? Come on, let''s not say anything. If it''s over, everyone will be fine. If it affects the inspection in the end, no one can think of a better day! "


    Qiao Chunhua''s face was extremely discontented and rolled her eyes towards Niu Hongxia.


    Niu Hongxia said about vice president Qiao, and scolded Su Hanyan: "come here, don''t you work? You have your own mouth? I didn''t punish you for fighting in the corridor yesterday! "


    "Section chief!" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "don''t make it up today! I worked all night last night and finally got the manuscript out! I went to the printing factory in the early morning and sent the manuscript to me! Anyway, they are finally willing to print it. We can get the newspaper at noon today. "


    "Really?" Niu Hongxia looks at her strangely.


    "Well!"


    All of them stopped writing immediately, and their dark eyes just now showed a look of joy. Finally, they didn''t need to mend this ghost thing.


    "You said you did it alone last night?" Niu Hongxia confirmed again.


    "Yes." Su Hanyan smiles shyly, "I have a better memory, and I can always remember what I have written! When I was a child, people called me "coffin board" memory! It''s just rote learning! But sometimes it works, sometimes it doesn''t work... "


    No way, she had to be bold enough to lie and put gold on her face.


    Otherwise, how do you explain this?


    She can''t let people know her golden finger, can she? Either, she was targeted, or as a monster, or... Maybe sent to the national laboratory as an experimental specimen for research.


    She doesn''t want to.


    "Great!" Niu Hongxia was relieved, and her face became better in a moment. She looked at Su Hanyan with friendly eyes. "Oh, I didn''t find this kind of talent in our propaganda department! It''s too hard for you. The punishment this morning has been cancelled! Let Jiang Kuo get the newspaper at noon. Today I''ll give you a day off. Go back to your dormitory and have a good rest. "


    "Really? Chief


    "Of course


    "Then... In that case, I''m not polite."


    "You''re welcome! I have to give you a praise for working overtime! "


    Su Hanyan gladly accepted and went out in everyone''s eyes of joy and envy. Her overtime is tantamount to liberating others. Although others are envious, there is absolutely no dissatisfaction and complaint.

 Chapter 90

    Even Qiao Chunhua and Qiao Shasha were relieved when they heard the news. Otherwise, the consequences might be more serious.


    In this case, we are all scattered. We can do whatever we need to do.


    Su Hanyan went back to the dormitory, lying in the quilt and had a good sleep! When I woke up, it was already noon, hungry in my stomach, just in time to go to the canteen.


    She took the rice bowl, lined up to make a hot cabbage noodles stewed pork, plus a hot steamed bread, and found a place with relatively few people to sit in.


    "Secretary Su, your report for this issue is very good."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su, for writing in all my good deeds! Hey, hey


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Hanyan said to them with a smile: "thank you! It''s your deeds that are moving. That''s why you chose to go in! "


    It seems that the factory newspaper has been taken back, and the response among the staff is not bad. Now the head of the cattle section should be full, right?


    She sat down and ate two mouthfuls of food. Suddenly she felt that it was dark and the light was blocked. As soon as she looked up, she saw Zhou Ningkai sitting opposite her with a rice bowl.


    Su Hanyan frowned without any trace. How could it be him again?


    "Su Hanyan..." Zhou Ningkai smile, a pair of big black eyes jiongjiong looked at her, "you out of the factory newspaper issued, the effect is very good."


    Su Hanyan snorted in his heart: with you? They told me that just now, OK?


    However, she still put on a polite face, a faint smile: "thank you."


    "I see it. I''m in a very eye-catching position!" Zhou Ningkai said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that Director Su''s photographing skills are so superb. They all boast that you make me look better than real people!"


    "You''re welcome." Sue put food in her mouth without raising her cigarette end.


    She didn''t want to talk so much to Zhou Ningkai. She just wanted to eat and leave.


    At this time, a few girls appeared at the door of the canteen, one by one in overalls with sleeves, holding a rice bowl in hand, chattering about today''s factory newspaper.


    "Well, did you all see it? The young college student in the technology department is called Zhou Ningkai! Let''s say that our factory has introduced talents, right? I''ve seen him several times before. He''s really tall and handsome, just like the prince charming in the fairy tale! "


    "Yes, yes. I really haven''t seen such a wonderful man


    "He graduated from university!"


    "It must be great, isn''t it? Otherwise, you can''t go to the technology department as soon as you graduate? " A sweet and soft voice rang out, her mouth was filled with laughter, and the factory newspaper was always in her mind.


    The men in the newspaper are really young and promising, and they have excellent appearance, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and the sky is full. This is not the appearance that ordinary people can have.


    "Of course! This is the talent introduced from our factory! In the past, only I have seen him. Now all the people in the factory have seen him. How many girls'' hearts have been taken away! Oh, distress


    "Qu Shan! What are you worried about? Do you like her? "


    Qu Shan nodded very proud: "I fell in love with him at first sight! Unfortunately, people are not interested in me! But... "


    She said, looking at the girl around her: "Zhiqiu, your appearance is so excellent, maybe he can meet you!"


    "Yes, yes! Zhiqiu is so gentle again! "


    "Yes, so industrious! Like a conch girl, she''s so cute! I think it''s necessary for us to let Lin Zhiqiu walk around in front of Zhou Ningkai! "


    Lin Zhiqiu''s face flushed with jokes: "don''t make trouble ~"

 Chapter 91

    "Ouch, look at the red face of Zhiqiu!" Qu Shan said with a smile, "don''t tease you! Come on, let''s go for dinner! There''s more to be done in the afternoon! "


    "Well, good!"


    As soon as Lin Zhiqiu arrived at the factory, he had been working for more than half a month. His position is not bad. He works in the logistics department, mainly in charge of the warehouse and the registration of the things collected in the factory.


    In the past half a month, she had a good relationship with people around her, and everyone liked her better.


    A few girls happily crowded into the canteen to have a meal. When the workshop operators saw Lin Zhiqiu, they all gave her a way.


    On weekdays, they have to go to the warehouse to get something. They have also dealt with this girl. She always has a smile on her face, speaks softly and politely, which makes people feel good.


    "Oh, Zhiqiu! A few of us are still in your light! Otherwise, how long will the queue last! "


    "Yes! When we come back for dinner later, we''ll push Zhiqiu to the front. "


    Lin Zhiqiu was teased again. He lowered his head and covered his lips with a smile: "how can you guys start again! Let''s have a meal. It''s a good job. "


    "Yes


    When the meal is ready, the huge dining hall is full of people, and even a dining table can''t be found.


    Lin Zhiqiu''s eyes are sharp. After sweeping the crowd twice, he sees Su Hanyan eating quietly in a corner far away from here.


    Isn''t that thin, tall man sitting next to Su Hanyan Zhou Ningkai?


    "Zhiqiu, come on, there''s a place over there." Qu Shan saw that someone had just left after dinner and made room. She called Lin Zhiqiu to go with her.


    "No more." Lin Zhiqiu, holding his lunch box and staring at the corner, said, "I saw a friend working in the factory. I met him for the first time today. I went to say hello."


    "Who is it?" Qu Shan craned her neck and looked along Lin Zhiqiu''s line of sight.


    Lin Zhiqiu did not hide from her: "Su Hanyan!"


    "Propaganda department!"


    "Do you know him?"


    "It seems you don''t know how much your friend is in the limelight, do you?" Qu Shan still remembers the scene at the new year''s party, "she acted as the host at the new year''s party, dressed like a fairy, and appeared to sing an English song! That''s a real overnight success! Is there anyone in the factory who doesn''t know her? She is the one who runs the newspaper! You are not a simple person, my friend


    "Can you sing English songs? And host the show? " Lin Zhiqiu looked at Qu Shan in a dazed way, "are you talking about Su Hanyan?"


    She and Su''s family have lived in the same alley for so many years. Why didn''t she know Su Hanyan was so talented?


    That girl is always a Muggle. She walks with her head down. What kind of stimulation or inspiration have you got recently? It seems that you have changed your personality.


    And it''s a big change!


    "Of course! It seems you don''t know your friend Qu Shan said with a smile, "yes. I also just know that I haven''t heard about Su Hanyan in the publicity department before! Come on, we''re going to have dinner. Go and say hello


    Lin Zhiqiu smiles and walks towards Su Hanyan with a rice bowl.


    Su Hanyan''s meal is a storm, because she really doesn''t want to eat at the same table with Zhou Ningkai and doesn''t like this man.


    But now the canteen is the peak time for eating. She can''t find another place.


    You can''t stay in the dormitory after half the meal?


    In case of cold, this fishy dish is to have diarrhea!

 Chapter 92

    When she is annoyed, Lin Zhiqiu comes over with a lunch box and smiles. Naturally, she sits beside Su Hanyan and says hello to her gently.


    "Smoke! It''s really you


    Who is calling her smoke in the factory?


    As soon as Su Hanyan looks up, she sees Lin Zhiqiu. After a short period of consternation, she remembers that Su Jingrui didn''t give up a skin to get beaten in exchange for this job?


    It seems that sister-in-law Wu Jiaojiao''s information is all right. She has already come to work in the factory.


    "It''s you Su Hanyan''s attitude is lukewarm, "where do you work?"


    "Logistics."


    "Good position. Better than your garage! "


    "Yes." Lin Zhiqiu smiles from beginning to end, "this work is very good, I cherish it very much! What''s more, I''m very happy to work in the same factory with Yanyan in the future! "


    "Is it?" Su Hanyan gave a dry smile, but she didn''t see it.


    "Who is this?" Zhou Ningkai met Lin Zhiqiu. Because he was su Hanyan''s friend, he was slightly attentive. "Hello, I''m Zhou Ningkai from the technology department! Are you su Hanyan''s friend? "


    Lin Zhiqiu met Zhou Ningkai at a close distance. Sure enough, this man is more beautiful than in the newspaper, and his temperament is so different.


    A cadre like him who mingles with a group of workers is really outstanding.


    Lin Zhiqiu saw that his eyes were soft and smiling. As soon as he wanted to answer, he heard Su Hanyan''s voice.


    "This is my future third sister-in-law!"


    Lin Zhiqiu''s face was suddenly stunned, and he stayed in the same place.


    "Oh! I see! Hello, Hello Zhou Ningkai politely said hello, turned to Su Hanyan and said, "your sister-in-law looks as young as you!"


    Su Hanyan grinned: "my third brother and I are only two years old apart! My sister-in-law in the future is not much older, is she? "


    Lin Zhiqiu had a slightly stiff smile.


    "Why?" Su Hanyan saw that her smile was unnatural and asked, "sister-in-law, your face is not very good! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing." Lin Zhiqiu lowered his head to open the lunch box and said in a low voice, "maybe he didn''t have lunch. His blood sugar is a little low! It doesn''t matter! "


    "That''s good." Su Hanyan finished, lowered his head to eat a few pieces of meat in the bowl, put away the lunch box, "Zhou Gong, sister-in-law, I''ll go first! Take your time! "


    "Ah Lin Zhiqiu quickly called her, "Yanyan, I''m not married to your brother. It''s not good for you to call me qiuer or Zhiqiu in the factory."


    "What''s wrong with that. You are my third sister-in-law! After all, you are engaged, and my brother arranged the work for you! I thought you were my family long ago! Don''t you think so, sister-in-law? If you really feel uncomfortable, I can also call your name! " Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I''m gone, Lin Zhiqiu. Goodbye! Don''t forget to take care of my family


    Su Hanyan finished, did not look at the two men, turned to wash the lunch box.


    While walking, she thought: Su Jingrui, you have no conscience! You''re sorry for me. I''m right about you!


    Today, she called Lin Zhiqiu''s sister-in-law to her face, just for Zhou Ningkai. After all, in the original text, the two finally walked together and left Su Jingrui in the old gully.


    This time two people will come together, she does not know. But she did what she did. The first time in front of Zhou Ningkai named Lin Zhiqiu''s identity, if two people can finally get together, it is providence, Su Jingrui is destined to be a number one cannon dust.

 Chapter 93

    If we can''t get together, Lin Zhiqiu can have a good life with Su Jingrui!


    Su Hanyan feels that her position is really not a good choice. She doesn''t like Su Jingrui and Lin Zhiqiu.


    This time, it''s not that she deliberately helped anyone or destroyed anything. She just let it be and see what happens next.


    "Ah..." Zhou Ningkai saw that Su Hanyan left like this, but he still had a little meaning. He still had a lot to say.


    "I''m sorry. That''s the nature of her Lin Zhiqiu smiles.


    "Nothing." Zhou Ningkai was going to take the lunch box and leave. Suddenly, it occurred to him that Lin Zhiqiu was su Hanyan''s future third sister-in-law?


    Talk with her, you can know something about Su Hanyan.


    "Zhou Gong!" Lin Zhiqiu took a bite of the meal, looked up and said with a smile, "we''ve all read today''s factory newspaper. There''s your report on it! All the little girls in our logistics department were fascinated and said that Zhou Gong was young and promising! "


    "I made you laugh." Zhou Ningkai was praised, but his heart was beautiful.


    Who is not willing to listen to each other to say a few good words, no matter who is praised, the heart will also be more or less some happy.


    "Zhou Gong''s girlfriend must be better?" Lin Zhiqiu asked in a roundabout way.


    "Where." Zhou Ningkai said with a smile, "I have no object! Still single! "


    "Well. Zhou Gong, such an excellent person, must have no shortage of partners, right? At first glance, you are different from other people in the factory. You are outstanding and extraordinary. " Lin Zhiqiu''s words are exaggerated, but his tone is plain. It sounds natural.


    It was the first time that Zhou Ningkai praised a girl like this. She was really at a loss.


    You know, he used to go out with Lu Fanfan and Jin Shen. As long as those two people are there, he is a foil. The girls only have them. Where is he?


    "It''s not as good as you said." Zhou Ningkai touched the back of his head, looking a little shy and embarrassed, "Lin... Lin Zhiqiu, right? Do you think many girls like me? "


    "Of course! You''re a proud man in this factory Lin Zhiqiu is very sure.


    "Do you think Su Hanyan would like it?" Zhou Ningkai''s mind is very exposed. He wants to contact Su Hanyan indirectly through Lin Zhiqiu.


    When Lin Zhiqiu raised his head, he put a smile on his face: "yes."


    "Then... Would you please communicate with her more? Or give me a good word? " Zhou Ningkai looks forward to Lin Zhiqiu.


    Lin Zhiqiu slowly chewed the food in his mouth and opened it with a smile: "good! Remember to bribe me regularly that week! Otherwise, I don''t know how much effort it will take to open my future sister-in-law''s heart! You know, she looks very lively on the surface, but in fact she has a sullen temperament in the mainland! "


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Zhou Ningkai is worried about how to contact Su Hanyan these days, because he can obviously feel the resistance from her.


    Although he doesn''t know why Su Hanyan doesn''t like contact with him, he knows that Su Hanyan doesn''t have the enthusiasm and admiration of other girls when they look at him.


    "That''s the decision." Lin Zhiqiu pursed her lips. "I''ll help you."


    "Yes! Thank you Zhou Ningkai picked up his lunch box and got up to leave. Before leaving, he did not forget to say, "contact more in the future!"

 Chapter 94

    "Well!" Lin Zhiqiu nodded with a smile.


    Su Hanyan now went back to the dormitory to conserve his energy. He didn''t know that Zhou Ningkai and Lin Zhiqiu had quickly reached an agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    After the publication of the factory report, the response was very good.


    Factory director Zhang was very satisfied with this. When city leaders came to inspect the factory, in addition to being accompanied by the factory director, the cattle section director of the publicity department was also accompanied.


    Su Hanyan benefits from the good performance of this issue''s report, and is also pulled over by the head of the cattle section. When such leaders come to visit and inspect such things, they often give suggestions or development opinions, and when it''s good, they will be commended.


    This kind of thing can be recorded, and it will be a glorious thing for the factory to write a manuscript in the future.


    Su Hanyan followed the team, walking and stopping, recording the key points of the leader''s speech, taking a few photos from time to time, leaving this scene.


    After the inspection, the leaders were very satisfied with the work of the factory, and factory director Zhang was praised at the enterprise commendation meeting in the city.


    As soon as he got back to the factory, he opened a few hours to convey the spirit of the city and put forward better and higher requirements for the new year.


    Niu section chief was mainly praised this year for Su Hanyan''s excellent performance. Su Hanyan was also praised by the leaders for his good performance in this report, and he also gave a cash reward of 20 yuan.


    As for the fight between her and josasha, it was meant to be punished. Because this incident did not cause serious consequences, it was abandoned and she was not punished.


    However, josasha was criticized and informed, because she was unable to evaluate for two consecutive years.


    Even so, josasha is more fortunate, at least nothing serious, not to be fired. Once fired, this kind of iron rice bowl will be hard to find in my life.


    After the inspection by the city leaders, it was almost the end of the month.


    This year''s Spring Festival is relatively late, probably in the middle of February, so the annual leave will have to wait until the beginning of February.


    But at the end of January, the school children had their final exam, and they are going to get their grades these days. Su Hanyan is still very concerned about the exam, and she also wants to know the grades of the children she tutored.


    This day after work, she was ready to go to the canteen to have dinner. She heard the phone on the desk ring, so she picked up the phone.


    "Hello


    "Sue, it''s me! Director Zhang Zhang Hong''s voice came out from the phone, with some obvious pleasure, "don''t eat in the factory tonight, you can go to my house by car."


    Su Hanyan was stunned.


    Zhang Hong seemed to see her face like, continue to smile and said: "well, Zhang genius, the examination results down! English scores improved by 30 minutes! Class ranked seventh, 21 ahead of last semester! The child and my mother are very happy, and so am I, so I want to invite you to dinner tonight! "


    Hearing this, Su Hanyan was also very happy. Since the factory director invited her to dinner, she was happy to have a good meal, so she readily agreed: "good! Then I''ll go and help Granny Zhang to do some work


    "Good! Go on


    Su Hanyan put down the phone and went back to the dormitory to change clothes. He told Zhu Lin and Shao Yu about the situation. Both of them were happy for her and told her to go back to the dormitory early after dinner to avoid any trouble.


    As soon as he comes out of the factory, Su Hanyan meets Su Jingrui, who is waiting at the gate of the factory.

 Chapter 95

    As for who Su Jingrui and others are, naturally, it must be Lin Zhiqiu.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t want to take care of her brother, who is not in tune. She just sees it and doesn''t think about it. She wants to wrap herself in the crowd and get away from him.


    Who knows that guy''s eyes are so good that he can see her at a glance.


    "Hello Su Jingrui waved to her in the crowd, "Su Hanyan, come here!"


    Su Hanyan pretends not to hear him. He just goes forward. Unexpectedly, he is caught by the guy before he takes a few steps.


    "What are you doing?" She asked, frowning.


    "Why? Did you see your brother? What are you hiding from? " Su Jingrui put his hands in his pocket, and he was taller than her. He looked at her from a high position.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If it''s OK, I can''t call you? Am I your brother? " Su Jingrui saw that the girl saw her virtue, so she couldn''t help but run up with fire.


    "You''re OK, I''m ok. You wait for your people, I go my way! Goodbye Su Hanyan gave him an impatient look and was about to leave.


    Su Jingrui grabbed her: "where are you going? I haven''t been home for such a long time, but dad said, "do you know?"


    "I''ll go back after my vacation." She said.


    "Where are you going now?" Su Jingrui breaks the casserole and asks to the end.


    "Do you care?"


    "I don''t care who cares? I''m your brother Su Jingrui shouts at the top of his voice.


    Su Hanyan looked at this guy and really wanted to punch him in the face: "how big is your face? My brother when I was in charge? Why aren''t you my brother when you want to get rid of me? Su Jingrui, being a man is not as cheeky as you are! "


    Su Jingrui clenches her teeth and stares at her. Considering that this is the gate of the factory, it''s not good for people to move their hands in a bustling way, so he just gives up.


    "Well, I won''t bother you this time. May I ask you something? " Su Jingrui said, unnaturally scratched the back of his head, "paid? Do you have any money? "


    "What?" Su Hanyan thought he had heard wrong, "you asked me for money?"


    What about the face? You want to be shameless?


    "Yes! I want some money for you! " Su Jingrui''s face is thicker than the wall bricks of the city wall. "I''m short of money this month. I want to get some from you first."


    "I''m not obliged to give you money, am I? Su Jingrui, I solemnly tell you that from today on, I will control my own money, and I will not pay a cent to my home! I won''t give you a cent! Do you understand? " With that, Su Hanyan shakes off Su Jingrui''s hand and strides to the bus stop.


    "Ah, you dead girl, you want to rebel!" Su Jingrui spat and scolded. He was about to chase her when he heard Lin Zhiqiu''s voice behind him.


    He stopped and looked back to see Lin Zhiqiu coming over with a pleasant smile on her face.


    "Jingrui!"


    "Qiu ER!" Su Jingrui immediately turned around and came back. The two rows of white teeth showed up with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! How are you today, tired or not? "


    With that, he came up and offered his hand to Lin Zhiqiu.


    Lin Zhiqiu did not hide his hand and asked with a smile, "where are we going to have dinner tonight?"


    "I''ll take you to the state-run hotel." Su Jingrui patted the seat and said, "get in! After dinner, let''s go to the park! I''ll go to the mall early tomorrow morning and buy you new clothes and cosmetics for the New Year


    "Good!" Lin Zhiqiu agreed with a smile and jumped on the bicycle lightly. "I saw you chasing Su Hanyan just now. Are you making trouble again?"


    "Don''t mention it." Su Jingrui came impatiently, "that girl is more and more difficult! But... I think she''s going out by car. Where can I play alone this evening? "


    "Mention this... I suddenly think of a thing." Lin Zhiqiu said.

 Chapter 96

    "What''s the matter?" Su Jingrui starts to pedal the car wobbly and looks away at the place where Su Hanyan goes. She steps on a bus.


    I don''t know where her final destination will be?


    "It''s about smoke." Lin Zhiqiu said.


    "She? What happened to her? " Su Jingrui asked absently.


    "I just heard that today, too." After returning from the canteen after lunch, Lin Zhiqiu was teased by a group of people, thinking that she had a relationship with Zhou Ningkai. She said that Zhou Ningkai wanted to go after su Hanyan and wanted to ask her for help, so they talked with her about Su Hanyan. "Several colleagues in the logistics department have said that these days they always see her leave the factory by car after work, I don''t know where I went


    Su Jingrui stopped the car and suddenly turned around: "what are you talking about? Go out every day? "


    Lin Zhiqiu nodded slightly: "I also heard."


    "They didn''t ask Su Hanyan?"


    "I''m not very familiar with it. How can I ask?"


    "Don''t go out and do something bad, you dead girl?" Su Jingrui can''t help but think a little more. The girl is brave now. It''s totally different from before.


    "If you say that..." Lin Zhiqiu pauses, "what do you think she will do?"


    Su Jingrui shook his head: "I don''t know. Qiuer, pay more attention to her! If there''s anything you can tell me, although this dead girl is fighting with her family, I can''t allow her to do anything shameful outside. "


    "Good!" Lin Zhiqiu slightly bent his mouth and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Hanyan arrived at director Zhang''s house, the old lady was happily making dumplings at home. The great grandson''s grades had improved significantly, and she couldn''t shut her mouth.


    "Sue! You really have two hands! You don''t know. The child''s poor English performance is a headache. His father has beaten and scolded him. The child just refuses to study hard! As soon as you start, his grades will improve immediately! According to the level of development, I don''t think it''s a problem to take the university entrance examination next year. Thank you so much, Miss Su Mrs. Zhang grabbed Su Hanyan and said excitedly.


    "Genius is a clever child! As long as he can study hard, he can go up! Now his score difference is much, improve quickly, but later it will be slow! Grandma, if you''re OK, you have to watch him more! " Su Hanyan said very seriously.


    The so-called, in its position, seek its thing.


    Since she has been a tutor, she should do her duty, whether it is teaching or reminding.


    "Good! I will! I will definitely remind him. If you don''t study hard, I''ll talk about him! " Mrs. Zhang said happily.


    When Zhang Tiancai was reviewing his lessons in the room, he heard the conversation between grandma and Su Hanyan in the kitchen. He came out with an apple in his mouth and leaned against the doorframe to watch the two women talking about him.


    When Mrs. Zhang finished making dumplings, she looked back and saw her grandson leaning against the door frame. She was startled: "little bunny, standing here without saying a word, almost scared me out of heart disease!"


    Zhang genius Chi of a smile: "look at you this gall son." With that, he lifted his eyes to Su Hanyan, coughed and said, "thank you, Miss Su!"


    Su Hanyan smiles: "thank you? It''s the result of your efforts. "


    Zhang Tiancai scratched his nose with his fingers. He seemed to say with difficulty, "I seem to have caused you some trouble. I have something to discuss with you."

 Chapter 97

    "Ah? Trouble? " Su Hanyan picked up at the tip of his brow, "you''ve caused me trouble?"


    As soon as Mrs. Zhang heard this, she immediately scolded her grandson in a low voice: "you feel bad if you don''t do it one day, don''t you? How did you get into trouble with Miss Su? "


    "Grandma! You don''t understand... "Zhang Tiancai disliked grandma''s interrupting, so he called Su Hanyan into the living room to discuss things with her." Miss Su, I''ll be straight. The students in our class want you to help them with their English lessons! "


    "Your class?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Well!"


    "About how many people?"


    "Not a few, a dozen! Even dozens of people! " Zhang Tiancai said.


    "Ah? So many! " This is really beyond Su Hanyan''s expectation, "isn''t there an English teacher? Why do you let me help you? "


    Zhang Tiancai was very proud of his forehead hair, incomparably proud and said: "it''s not because of my achievements that I have made great progress. I can improve 30 points a month, which is enough to envy everyone! Even our teacher praised me! I''m a model now


    "No wonder." Su Han''s cigarette holder filled with a smile, "it seems that I have to open my second career because of you!"


    Zhang Tiancai said with a smile, "Mr. Su, think about it?"


    "Zhang Lu, how are they doing?"


    "They didn''t improve as much as I did, but they were good. We talked about it before. We want to continue your class this holiday. Do you think so? " Zhang Tiancai asked.


    After su Hanyan was a little silent, he asked, "don''t you have a rest for Chinese new year?"


    As soon as her voice fell, director Zhang came back from the outside with a roast chicken and half a kilo of cooked meat in his hand. He said with a smile: "they are going to take part in the college entrance examination. What else do they have to rest? Xiao Su, if you have time in your vacation, would you like to help me with my tutoring? "


    It doesn''t matter to her. Anyway, it''s estimated that the new year in that family is also a mess. If she can find an excuse to run out, it''s a good thing, "I have no problem, it depends on your arrangement!"


    "That''s great!" Zhang genius suddenly came to the spirit, "then I go to the class statistics, see who is willing to come to class, I report to you how?"


    "Good." Su Hanyan nodded, just during the holiday to earn some extra money, work and rest without delay.


    "That''s settled." Zhang Tiancai chucked two mouthfuls of the apple, threw the core into the garbage basket in the corner, and said vaguely, "I''ll recite the words..."


    Zhang Hong was very pleased to see his son perform so well. He said to Su Hanyan with emotion: "thank you, little Su! The child has not been so obedient for a long time


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Old lady Zhang came out with the fried vegetables and put them on the table. She rolled up her apron and wiped her hands. "It''s the first time I''ve seen this child smile since his mother left this house for more than a year."


    Zhang Hong bowed his head with a bitter smile in his mouth.


    Su Hanyan keenly feels that the atmosphere seems to be a little subtle. It involves other people''s family affairs. She''d better not listen to it. So, she took the initiative to say: "grandma, let me help you cook dumplings!"


    ¡­¡­


    The meal was very harmonious and the atmosphere at the table was very good.


    After dinner, Su Hanyan wants to go back to the factory. Mrs. Zhang specially takes out a small red envelope from her pocket, which contains ten yuan for Su Hanyan as a reward.


    Su Hanyan refused for a long time, but he couldn''t get rid of it, so he took the red envelope next.

 Chapter 98

    Su Hanyan has a good harvest this evening.


    Factory director Zhang settled her tutoring expenses for the month, totaling 40 yuan, plus old lady Zhang gave her a red envelope of 10 yuan, totaling 50 yuan.


    Back in the dormitory, the first thing she did was to clear up the money she owed Zhu Lin before. She checked her wallet by the way. In addition to the dozens of yuan, there was a huge bonus of 20 yuan from the factory. Next week, it was the day of salary, and she could earn more than 30 yuan.


    Her small purse can be filled with money in an instant!


    At the end of the year, she also has a small deposit of 100 yuan. She can reward herself by buying clothes, shoes and skin care products. By the way, she also goes to a big hotel to taste the food she has been reluctant to eat for a long time.


    "Smoking, is the purse full?" Seeing that she was tampering with her purse, Zhu Lin couldn''t help laughing at her, "Oh, there are so many! Little landlady


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "it''s far worse! You are the real landlady. Have you saved a lot of money after working for so many years? "


    Zhu Lin mysterious smile: "you guess."


    "It must be." Su Hanyan yelled, "treat, treat! You little rich woman! Please invite us to eat sugar gourd after the holiday


    "Look at you Zhu Lin joked with a smile, "a sugar gourd will send you away! Wait. I''ll invite you to eat delicious food on the street during the holiday! "


    Shao Yu is endorsing, listen to her say so, immediately put the book together: "this Friday holiday, in the afternoon we go shopping, in the evening Zhu Lin you treat Oh!"


    "Look at the timing. Yes, it''s my treat


    A few girls in the dormitory noisy, laughing into a ball, have been looking forward to the arrival of Friday.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. A year is coming to an end.


    After another snowfall, the city is full of the flavor of new year. Unit began to organize parties, streets everywhere cleaning, paste banners to celebrate the Spring Festival, the streets in the market crowded, one by one smiling to buy new year''s goods.


    The factory is no exception.


    This year''s task has been overfulfilled, and the efficiency is still very good. Therefore, the factory leaders prepared rich new year goods for the workers, such as melon seeds, peanuts, sour fruit candy, and fresh apples and pears.


    On Friday, all the workers in the factory were full of smiles when they went to work, because this morning they came to clean the factory, and after lunch they were paid wages and new year''s goods, so they had a holiday.


    The workers in each workshop are busy cleaning the machine tools, oiling, maintaining and sealing the machines. Men waving brooms and sweeping snow and leaves can be seen everywhere in the factory.


    Every department is also cleaning up, sorting out the window files, the filing of the archive, the sealing of the seal. There was a scene of fire everywhere.


    If we say that today''s busiest day is the financial and logistics, the financial department has to arrange the wages of the workers in the whole factory today, and the logistics department has to separate the annual goods of each workshop and department batch by batch, just waiting for everyone to sign for the new year''s goods after lunch.


    Finally, Lin Zhiqiu and her colleagues, the staff of the logistics department, have their own small privileges.


    At this time, they are picking the biggest and best looking apples from the half warehouse and packing them separately for their own people to enjoy.


    "Qiuer! Have you installed it yet? " Qu Shan has already selected her share and found that there are still some good apples left. She directly sent them to Lin Zhiqiu, "I''ve got some good apples for you!"

 Chapter 99

    Lin Zhiqiu has almost installed. Seeing the big, red and bright apples in Qu Shan''s hand, he is moved again.


    "Yes, give it to me! Thank you She took it with a smile.


    "For what?" Qu Shan pulled an apple out of the apple pile, wiped it directly with her sleeve, and bit it down with a click. "Our logistics warehouse has this privilege. We don''t need to use it at this time. When do we use it?"


    Lin Zhiqiu chuckled and turned to pack the apple.


    According to the regulations of the factory, each person has three jin of apples. She specially selected the big, bright and ruddy apples, weighed them and packed them in paper bags.


    These three Jin apples are for Zhou Ningkai.


    Since the last time I saw her, she felt that this man was different. He was talented, capable and worthy of admiration.


    When the apple was ready, she put it at the bottom of the cupboard with her own apple, and then went to pick the pears.


    Busy to lunch time, logistics work is finally busy, Qu Shan asked several girls to go to the canteen to have dinner together.


    Today, dumplings were cooked in the canteen. Lin Zhiqiu began to look around after dinner, hoping to see Zhou Ningkai. By the way, he reminded him to pick up things earlier in the afternoon, so as not to be seen and explained.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed. Zhou Ningkai seemed to be missing today, and she was gone.


    Lin Zhiqiu had to find a place to eat dumplings with his colleagues.


    Zhou Ningkai originally planned to go downstairs to the canteen for lunch, but unfortunately, Lu Fanfan called him today and said that he had something to discuss with him and asked him to come out now.


    As soon as he got off work, he changed his clothes and came downstairs and went straight outside the factory.


    Lu Fanfan stood at the gate of the factory waiting for Zhou Ningkai. The sky was still covered with tiny bits of snow, which fell on his gray wool coat and soon became a thin layer.


    He had been waiting for more than ten hours, and he was a little impatient.


    As a result, he lowered his head and took out a cigarette from his coat pocket. Just as he was about to light it, he suddenly saw a figure that surprised him.


    Isn''t the woman who came out of the factory in blue overalls, high ponytail and military green messenger bag the woman he has been looking for in recent months?


    Lu Feifan resolutely put the cigarette back in his pocket and welcomed it with a smile: "Hi! Su Hanyan


    Su Hanyan received a phone call and planned to go to Changfeng Machinery Factory a few stops away from here for lunch with his father. As soon as she walked out of the factory, she met a strange man who waved his hand to greet her.


    "Are you..." She stopped and looked at the man in front of her. She felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.


    "Me! Lu Fanfan Lu Fanfan thought Su Hanyan would definitely remember him, but he didn''t expect people to look at him and didn''t have any impression at all. He had to remind him, "we met in the hospital some days ago... Do you remember?"


    "Oh Su Hanyan thought of it and turned his mouth to show his white teeth, "it''s you! Hello, Dr. Lu


    "Good, very good." Lu Feifan is also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the person he had asked for for so long would appear in front of him so casually. "Miss Su, are you working here?"


    When Su Hanyan heard the address, she couldn''t help laughing again. She nodded and exchanged greetings with him: "Hmm! I work here. Is Dr. Lu waiting for someone? "

 Chapter 100

    "Yes, wait for someone! There''s something to do! " Lu Fanfan''s eyes fell on her cheek, and the corner of her mouth went up inexplicably. He wanted to talk with her more, "I want to ask you about the individual, Zhou Ningkai in your factory''s design department, do you know him?"


    "Zhou Ningkai? Zhou Gong? Look for him


    "Well."


    "Yes." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "this time is lunch time. If it''s not unexpected, he should be in the canteen, right? Dr. Lu, if you can''t wait here, you can register at the gate and go to the canteen to find him! "


    "Thank you..." as soon as Lu Feifan''s voice fell, his eyes had already seen the figure running to the gate of the factory. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, "he''s coming!"


    Su Hanyan turns around and looks. Sure enough, he sees Zhou Ningkai running all the way here.


    "Since Dr. Lu is waiting for someone to come, I''ll go! Goodbye, Dr. Lu Su Hanyan waved his hand and was about to leave.


    But unexpectedly, behind her came Zhou Ningkai''s voice, let her wait: "Su secretary, wait, I have something to find you."


    Su Hanyan had to stop again, standing beside Lu Fanfan, waiting for Zhou Ningkai.


    Zhou Ningkai ran over, panting and tired. He looked directly at the two people and asked, "do you know each other?"


    "Well. I know you Lu extraordinary habitually raised the corner of his mouth, he squinted at Zhou Ningkai, scolded him, "how so slow? In order to wait for you, I''ve been drinking the northwest wind here for 20 minutes! "


    "Put down the phone and I''ll come!" Zhou Ningkai took a breath and said, "you are in such a hurry to find me. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Fanfan said with a smile to Su Hanyan: "we''ll talk about it later. Don''t you ask people to wait for you? What''s the matter? "


    "Oh. That''s right. " Zhou Ningkai lowered his head and took out a few movie tickets from his pocket. With half a red face, he handed them to Su Hanyan. "Our technology department has issued some movie tickets. I have some spare ones here! Isn''t this afternoon off? I don''t know if you have time to go to... The movies? "


    So this is it?


    Thought Zhou Ningkai was looking for something important?


    "Thank you, Zhou Gong. I''m afraid I don''t have time in the afternoon." Su Hanyan refused even if she didn''t want to. In the afternoon, she made an appointment to go shopping with her roommate.


    Even if she had time, she would not go to the cinema with Zhou Ningkai.


    "If you don''t have time today, you can do it tomorrow..." Zhou Ningkai looked at Su Hanyan with hope, "Director Su, I heard that this movie is really good..."


    Lu special half narrow eyes looked for a while, hum smile, Zhou Ningkai this boy is moved spring heart offer girl?


    But as it happens, he is not about others, just is the person that he Lu Fanfan likes.


    I''m sorry!


    "So many tickets?" Lu Feifan stretched out his hand lazily and took out one directly. "Count me in! Just recently the operation is not many, tired so long, I also relax to go


    Zhou Ningkai looked at less a movie ticket Leng, he quickly toward Lu extraordinary make eyes, signal him not to make trouble.


    Lu Fanfan turned a blind eye and took out the remaining movie tickets to see tomorrow''s show. He directly put the same movie ticket in his hand into Su Hanyan''s hand: "take it, take it, don''t take it for nothing!"

 Chapter 101

    "This..." Su Hanyan looked at the movie ticket in her hand. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought about it and decided to give it back to Zhou Ningkai, "can you give it to someone else? I really don''t have time! That''s it. Goodbye! "


    With that, she didn''t seem to want to stay here for a minute, so she turned and left.


    Zhou Ningkai sighed and put the movie ticket back in his pocket. His eyes were fixed on Su Hanyan''s back, which gradually faded away. He could not take it back.


    Lu Fanfan said with a smile: "have you seen enough? Come on, let me get down to business with you! "


    Zhou Ningkai didn''t give out the tickets for the movie. He felt very disappointed. He didn''t want to hear Lu Fanfan''s words: "what do you want to say? I''m not in the mood to listen to you now! What kind of mess are you making? "


    "What''s the matter? I''m just messing around with a movie ticket? " He asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you see me winking at you?"


    "Oh Lu Feifan pretended to be suddenly enlightened, "are you winking at me? I thought there was something wrong with your eyes


    Zhou Ningkai


    "All right!" Lu Feifan didn''t want to entangle with him on this topic. He ran over his shoulder and said, "let''s get down to business! I remember you said, "do you know some good students in your school?"


    "Well. What''s the matter? " Zhou Ningkai heart is not Yan asked, "you are not this age, to learn English?"


    "What English do I learn? I have business to tell you! " Lu Fanfan loosened his shoulder and took out a leather bag from his coat pocket. "You see, this is the information given to me by a friend in the industry, but it''s literature from abroad. I don''t know English. It knows me, but I don''t know it. So, I want you to find someone to translate for a simple translator. "


    "Are you kidding?" Zhou Ningkai looked at him and said, "you''re guarding an expert and don''t ask. You''ve come all the way to ask me to find someone to translate for you!"


    "You mean Jin Shen?"


    "Of course! He came back from studying abroad! Surgical genius, English expert


    "He''s not here." Lu Fanfan said, "that guy went on a business trip! Participated in the academic exchange meeting and went to another city! After the exchange meeting, I have to go to see an operation consultation! I''m anxious to see this thing. You can do something about it! "


    "No wonder." Zhou Ningkai nodded, thinking, "I really know a few... But I''m afraid they can''t translate. After all, you have too many medical terms, so I''m afraid..."


    "Try it. I''m not too busy these days. I want to study it. " Lu Fanfan finished, and added, "recently, we have also come to a part of the Department of literature, the director of the Department to organize people to learn, but also in English! Therefore, it is necessary to find someone to translate. He just told me about it, and I''ll find you now? "


    "Can''t you find an expert in English in your hospital?" Zhou Ningkai asked.


    "Doesn''t that cost money?" Lu Feifan rubbed the skin of the kraft paper bag and said, "it''s expensive to translate."


    "Is your unit short of money or what?"


    "It''s got to be approved, isn''t it? Besides, someone has to do it! "


    "All right, I''ll look for it for you." Zhou Ningkai took the medical materials and was about to fold them and put them into his work clothes pocket. Suddenly, he saw the movie tickets again. His heartstrings seemed to be touched by something, and his eyes suddenly brightened, "extraordinary, I seem to have a candidate! Try it out! "

 Chapter 102

    "Yes! You can recommend it, or you can take it and ask the other party to help you Lu Fanfan said.


    "I don''t have to introduce you." Zhou Ningkai turned to look at the landing, his eyes shining excitedly, "Su Hanyan! Secretary Su can speak English! Her English is really excellent, and her intonation is very pure. If you close your eyes and listen, you feel like you are listening to foreigners. "


    "You mean Su Hanyan who just left?"


    "Yes! That''s her! You can find her to translate, guarantee no problem


    This really aroused Lu Fanfan''s interest, he really did not expect. It''s not that he looks down on people. According to the learning track of normal people, female workers as big as Su Hanyan should generally graduate from technical secondary school.


    According to common sense, she may know English, but she can''t master it.


    Lu Fanfan is thinking, is Zhou Ningkai exaggerating?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Seeing the hesitation on Lu Fanfan''s face, Zhou Ningkai once again said firmly, "believe me, if you are not a good English speaker, you can''t be so fluent and pure!"


    "I really want to see you when you say that." Lu Feifan looked down at his watch. It was still early to go to work in the afternoon. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to something to eat. Then come back and wait for Su Hanyan! "


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan goes to the machinery factory to see his father. At this time, he is in his father''s office, full of two boxes of food. His mouth is full of oil and his face is satisfied.


    Today is also the holiday day of Changfeng Machinery Factory. The factory specially made a big lunch to reward all the staff.


    It''s very rare that there is braised spareribs in the canteen.


    Su Dajiang thought of his daughter for the first time. He bought two spare ribs and two dumplings, and then called his daughter to have dinner together.


    "Yanyan, is it delicious?" Su Dajiang looked at his daughter''s delicious food, and his eyes showed strong paternal love. "When I was a child, you liked meat best. Every time I cooked meat, you would sit on a small bench with a small bowl and wait by the pot. In a flash, you are so old! "


    Su Hanyan gave him a sweet smile: "delicious! Sure enough, dad knows my favorite


    Coincidentally, the original owner loves meat, so does she.


    It''s no meat, no joy!


    Now, the conditions are poor. It''s rare to eat meat once. Today, I can be regarded as a solution to my hunger.


    "It''s a holiday today. Let''s go home at night. I asked your mother to clean up your room and wait for you to go back. " Su Dajiang lit a cigarette and began to smoke slowly. "Tonight... Our family will have dinner with Lin Zhiqiu''s family..."


    Su Hanyan''s chopsticks stopped immediately. She looked up at Su Dajiang and said, "Dad, you don''t invite me to dinner mainly to say this, do you?"


    Su Dajiang wry smile: "how? Even Dad didn''t believe it? "


    "That''s not true." Su Hanyan sighed, "Dad, you know, mom and third brother are not so friendly to me. I think I''d better not take part in the dinner so as not to spoil the atmosphere at the table. "


    "How can that work? You are my daughter, a member of our family! You have the right to go back to this home and be unhappy. Son, listen to Dad, go back to dinner tonight! Our family hasn''t been reunited for a long time! "


    Looking at Su Dajiang''s eager eyes, Su Hanyan couldn''t bear to refuse.


    So she nodded: "I know, Dad! I''ll just go back tonight, but I''ll be a little late, because I''m going shopping with my friends this afternoon! "

 Chapter 103

    "It doesn''t matter. Just catch up for dinner! " The smile on Su Dajiang''s face was full of joy in every fold.


    After lunch, Su Hanyan came out of Changfeng Machinery Factory and rushed to the factory in a hurry.


    Arriving at the gate of the factory, she was surprised to find that Lu Fanfan and Zhou Ningkai were still standing in the same place. They didn''t know what they were talking about. The thin snow covered their shoulders one layer after another. They raised their hands and patted the light snow from time to time.


    She quickly walked up to them and said, "Dr. Lu, Zhou Gong! Still talking? "


    Seeing her coming back, Lu Fanfan''s handsome face was suddenly covered with a smile: "waiting for you!"


    "Wait for me?" Su Hanyan was surprised, "what are you waiting for me to do?"


    This time, Lu Feifan didn''t talk about things. He handed the kraft paper bag to Su Hanyan: "listen to Ning Kai, your English is very good. I just have a stack of materials in my hand. I want to ask you to translate it for me. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Su Hanyan reached for it, took out the stack of information and gave a simple glance: "this is very professional medical information... Um, about anesthesiologists'' tracheal intubation..."


    Lu Fanfan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his smile immediately overflowed the corner of his mouth: "that''s right! What about? Can you translate it? "


    Su Hanyan did not answer, but looked down at a few pages of content, and then she looked up at Lu Fanfan and said: "yes, yes. But I need some time, because it involves the hospital terminology, I need to find a professional medical dictionary to translate


    "About how long?" Lu Fanfan asked.


    "Two days." Su Hanyan said directly, "it''s not difficult to translate this thing, but if you want to achieve accuracy, you still need to polish it. Of course, because I have my own business to do, so two days should be OK. "


    "That''s great. So, you have agreed to my request? "


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded with a smile, "yes! After I have translated, I don''t know where to find you? Are you going to the hospital? Or what? "


    "Leave an address and I''ll go to you! Or leave a contact information


    "Good." Su Hanyan took out a pen and a small notebook from his bag and quickly wrote down a string of numbers and an address with him. "This is my home phone number and address. Two days later, you can call and ask about the progress. "


    "Well, good." Lu Fanfan also left his contact information by the way, "this is my home phone. This is in the dormitory, this is in the unit! On weekdays, I will be in the dormitory, the unit can play at any time. The family members are here once in a while


    In this way, Lu Fanfan Shunli gets Su Hanyan''s contact information.


    His face pretended to be calm and calm, and his heart was already full of joy.


    It seems that God is still looking after him!


    "I''ll take the information! See you later Su Hanyan put the information into his bag, which is about to go.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Feifan called her in a hurry and asked with a smile, "why do you always leave in such a hurry? Don''t you talk about the price of translation? "


    "You mean money?"


    "Yes." Lu Feifan nodded slightly, "there are not many English translations on the market, and the asking price that can be found is not low! So, I''d like to know your price! "


    "I don''t want money." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "if you can, Dr. Lu accepts my love. In the future, I''m afraid that someone in my family will have a headache, and I''ll have to trouble you."

 Chapter 104

    Lu special is tiny a Leng, immediately smile to open: "that I take advantage of occupy big! OK, I''ll take it! Miss Su, make a friend


    Then he stretched out his big hand and waited for Su Hanyan''s handshake.


    Zhou Ningkai now a little regret that he pulled the line, he coughed, reached out and pushed Lu extraordinary''s hand hanging in the air: "just talk, what hand do you hold? I''m sorry to refuse you even if I don''t want to! "


    Su Hanyan smile, Da Fangfang shook Lu Fanfan''s hand: "shake hands, international etiquette! There''s nothing you want or don''t want to do in a friendly way! "


    Lu Feifan laughs, proud super Zhou Ningkai flies a look.


    Zhou Ningkai eat shriveled frown, reluctantly moved his eyes.


    Su Hanyan took back his hand and said to Lu Fanfan, "if doctor Lu doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll go back to the factory first!"


    "It''s all right. Remember to contact me whenever you have any questions! "


    "Good."


    Su Hanyan turns around and leaves without even saying hello to Zhou Ningkai.


    Zhou Ningkai''s tossing at noon made a great achievement for others. On the contrary, he got nothing. It''s hard to avoid his unhappiness.


    He saw Lu extraordinary that pair of peach blossom eyes with smile again, can''t help thinking more: "extraordinary, how do you think Su Hanyan?"


    "Very good." Lu Feifan patted him on the shoulder, "thank you today. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    "Forget it. Don''t be polite to me if you live in a big courtyard! " Zhou Ningkai said, "just give me Su Hanyan''s contact information!"


    "Why?" Lu Feifan knows it and asks.


    "Can''t you see that?" Zhou Ningkai didn''t believe that the shrewd man like fox couldn''t see it, "I''m after her!"


    "Ha ha." Lu Feifan smiles, "coincidentally, I also want to pursue her. So we are enemies now. Do you think I should give you the information? "


    Zhou Ningkai


    He suddenly had a feeling of leading wolves into the house. He really regretted that his intestines were blue.


    "Lu Fanfan, can we still be brothers like this?"


    "Brother, do it! Every woman has her own ability Lu Feifan said with a smile, "however, I feel that you should have no chance. Don''t waste your heart... I''m gone. I''ll contact you if I have something to do!"


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Zhou Ningkai spat on the ground: "this fox..."


    ......


    Su Hanyan returned to the office and sat down to read the information.


    The vocabulary is difficult for her. Of course, a professional dictionary can solve this problem.


    She tried to translate what she could understand. She was concentrating when she heard Lin Qingyu''s voice coming from her ear.


    "Ouch, you are reading English materials!"


    Su Hanyan was startled. She patted herself on the chest and explained, "I just learned some knowledge and helped people turn it over."


    "That''s a lot of money, isn''t it?" Jiang Kuo just came in from the outside. When he heard this, he also came over and said, "I heard a cousin in my family say that she is going to take an English major. She will come out to be a translator in the future and make a lot of money! A piece of information is a lot of money! "


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "this is to help a friend translate! It''s just a try. "


    She confiscates Lu Fanfan''s money, because the paper doesn''t need much effort and energy these days. Secondly, some things can''t be measured by money.


    In the future, no one can do without someone who is very fond of his head. If he can make one or two doctor friends, it will be a rainy day.

 Chapter 105

    In the future, no one can do without someone who is very fond of his head. If he can make one or two doctor friends, it will be a rainy day.


    What''s more, Lu Fanfan is still such a young and excellent anesthesiologist!


    In addition to the first and second points, there is the third point that Su Hanyan considers the most!


    She found that she was really in a good age. She was in the stage when the country vigorously advocated education and encouraged people to devote themselves to learning.


    English as a more and more popular language in the next few decades, now is just the beginning of a nationwide learning boom!


    And she, inadvertently dressed in the 1980s, has been walking in the front of the times!


    She is to test diploma to improve themselves, so that they can better foothold in this society! However, she should give full play to her strengths in this era?


    Besides being a tutor, she can also be an excellent English translator!


    Lu Fanfan''s appearance just brought her new inspiration and development direction!


    Perhaps this information will serve as a stepping stone to her new career!


    Think about two or three years later, when the extremely popular state-owned enterprises and factories gradually begin to decline, many people''s iron rice bowls will not be guaranteed.


    At that time, she can use her expertise to stand at a new height, still can ride the wind and waves!


    Well


    The more Su Hanyan thought about it, the more reliable he felt, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Oh." In fact, Jiang Kuo doesn''t believe Su Hanyan can translate this stuff. He just thinks that she is a little bit fluffy and can sing two English songs. He thinks he is great.


    "Well, Jiang Kuo asked you to inquire. Did you inquire? What time are you going to pick up your things? " Lin Qingyu has been waiting impatiently for a long time. She is eager to take a holiday.


    "I almost forgot!" Jiang Kuo said hastily, "go now! All professional factories are queuing up in the warehouse! First come first served. If you go late, there will be only bad things left! Hurry up


    "Really? Then hurry up As soon as Lin Qingyu''s voice fell, she rushed out in a hurry.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too!" Jiang Kuo likes Lin Qingyu in his heart. When he sees her running out, he follows her quickly.


    "Ah Su Hanyan saw that two people just ran out and chased them out, "you two forgot to bring back all the general practitioners."


    "I see!" Jiang Kuo answered.


    The logistics warehouse was overcrowded, and representatives from various professional workshops were sent. Some workshops had one or two hundred people, and the workshop director simply sent several strong workers to push carts to pull things.


    Jiang Kuo and Lin Qingyu came late and were at the end of the line.


    It''s only two people''s turn when the cold wind has been in the middle for a long time. Looking at the few new year''s goods, Lin Qingyu''s appearance is not as good as those of the previous people. It''s hard to avoid that she is not happy and can''t help cursing in a low voice.


    "I knew that the logistics girls had become elite, and they were very clever."


    Jiang Kuo heard and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you think of the new year''s goods just taken away by those workshops? Big fruit, lots of sugar, even melon seeds and peanuts are even! Look at the rest? There is no good one


    "Isn''t that all the same? What''s the difference? "


    "You don''t understand." Lin Qingyu said, "it''s not a matter of difference. It''s an obvious bully! There''s really no good thing for the logistics girls! "

 Chapter 106

    She and Jiang Kuo whispered to Sun Ying, leader of the logistics warehouse management group.


    She frowned, face a droop, not angry said: "say what? What bad things do you say about us? "


    Lin Qingyu cleared her throat and said: "how dare I say you are not a logistics man? One who doesn''t agree with his heart directly gives good things to others! If you don''t give us the publicity section, OK! "


    Hearing this, Sun Ying said with a smile: "how dare we? Or your propaganda department! If you are not happy, go to the director of the factory and tell him. If we can''t afford it, we have to walk around! "


    When Lin Zhiqiu was registering the list of each unit, he heard the strange quarrel between the group leader and others, and asked Qu Shan in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Sister sun is quarreling with others! "


    "Never mind." Qu Shan didn''t turn her eyelids, so she just sat down and cocked her legs to eat melon seeds! Sun Jie and Lin Qingyu had a quarrel. Lin Qingyu also told Sun Jie to the factory. As a result, Sun Jie was punished! We''ve got a lot of bad luck! That''s how gratitude and resentment come down. "


    Lin Zhiqiu nodded: "so it is!"


    "No? So, our logistics personnel seldom deal with the Propaganda Department, unless we have to! " Qu Shan said, "you''ve been here for a short time. If you wait for a long time, you''ll know!"


    "Well." Lin Zhiqiu nodded.


    When they talk, Lin Qingyu and Sun Ying break out a war again. They scold each other for the distribution of new year''s goods.


    Qu Shan and others take a look at each other and immediately put down their own business and go up to help Sun Ying.


    Logistics a group of people, you a word, I a word run on Lin Qingyu.


    "All things are the same, and we can''t choose them one by one. We can only mix them up! If you are not satisfied, go to the factory leader! "


    "Are you addicted to bullying? We''re not doing anything right, are we? "


    "Yes! Go, judge! Go to the leader to judge! "


    Lin Qingyu is outnumbered. Jiang Kuo doesn''t want to make trouble because of this little thing. He takes things directly, grabs Lin Qingyu''s hand and pulls her out.


    Along the way, Lin Qingyu''s evil spirit is hard to get rid of, and she swears back to the Department.


    When Su Hanyan saw them coming back, he seemed not very happy, so he casually asked the situation: "what''s the matter? Did you get the new year''s goods back? "


    "It''s back!" Jiang Kuo said, "it''s a bit awkward. The things the logistics department gives us are not very good! Green jade had a quarrel with them


    "Purely on purpose! That fat girl Sun Ying is not a good bird! Don''t let her offend me next time. I''ll give her good fruit to eat! " Lin Qingyu was angry and patted the table.


    "How bad are things?" Su Hanyan said as she got up from her position and came over. She saw several pockets on the ground and asked, "how many new year''s goods are these? Why are things different? "


    Jiang Kuo then remembered that they were just fighting and forgot to bring back all the things of the general practitioners.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry! We''ve forgotten, otherwise, you can go again! " Jiang Kuo said apologetically.


    Su Hanyan glanced at the two people''s faces. It can be seen that they really didn''t mean to be bad. If they just wanted to fight, they forgot.


    She didn''t care any more, so she said, "OK, I''ll go myself."

 Chapter 107

    Su Hanyan put away his desk, got up and went to the warehouse.


    When she arrived at the warehouse, she just saw several workers who were in charge of the warehouse chatting with each other, and there was a handful of sour fruit candy on the table.


    Sun Ying is scolding Lin Qingyu. Seeing her coming in, she stops in a hurry and changes into a smiling face: "Hey, isn''t this Su? Come and get your things? "


    "Yes." Su Hanyan said, "we didn''t get all the things in the section. We''re still two people short!"


    "Here you are." In front of Su Hanyan''s face, Sun Ying stirred up dissension and spoke ill of Lin Qingyu, "you don''t know. That Lin Qingyu in your section is really tough! Which other people''s unit is not a breath to take away? Only you are special, she has only her own eyes, and never cares about others! "


    "Did she forget?" Su Hanyan is clear about the contradiction between them and doesn''t want to be used as a Spearman. She says something lightly.


    "I don''t think so! She is a person who doesn''t know what to do. You say that we distribute things in the factory. They must be mixed with good and bad things! How can we say that all good things are given to one person? All the bad ones are given to one person! How nice of her! I wish all the good things came to her! It''s making trouble with us... What a waste of time? Otherwise, you can''t come so late, can you? " With that, she turned to Lin Zhiqiu and said, "qiuer! Go and get something for Mr. Su


    Lin Zhiqiu nodded. She turned around and went to the inner room. She carried out a new year''s goods and put them in front of Su Hanyan: "if you get it, sign it!"


    "One less." Su Hanyan said, "we still have a baby in our department! Her share must be counted, too? "


    "Yes, yes." Sun Ying almost forgot about this. She told Lin Zhiqiu, "go to pick it up, pick it up again."


    Lin Zhiqiu turns around and goes back to the inner room. He takes a portion from the rest of the selected ones and gives it to Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan took two new year''s goods and took a look at them. His brows immediately wrinkled together.


    She has never seen other people''s new year''s products, but she has seen Lin Qingyu''s and Jiang Kuo''s. Those two are not really good, but they are not so bad,


    The quality of her two new year''s products is worrying. It seems that she is just picking the rest. Her share was just enough to have a look, and this last one was really hard put together.


    The apples are pitted, the pears look small and uneven, and the peanuts and melon seeds are not much better.


    "Are our new year''s products like this?" Su Hanyan said directly, "Lin Qingyu lost her temper for a long time! I don''t think this is as good as Lin Qingyu''s! "


    "Ouch! I''m really sorry, because you came too late, so... You know the rules, first come first served... The last one can only be so bad! Of course, even if it''s not so bad! Besides, the child in your department has been on leave for a long time,


    It''s not supposed to be given! "


    "Should we give it or not? It''s not logistics, is it?" Su Hanyan pointed to the name on the register and said, "isn''t this Sister Zhang''s name?"


    "Yes! It has a name! Don''t we also give it to you? " Qu Shan put in a word.

 Chapter 108

    Yes, yes! But the quality is so poor, how can I give it to Sister Zhang? " Su Hanyan said.


    "It''s all from one group! What''s the difference? " Qu Shan muttered.


    "Really?" Su Hanyan raised his eyebrows a little higher and said, "OK! Since it''s not nearly there, you can exchange it with me! "


    "Why should I trade with you?" Qu Shan rolled her eyes with disdain, "who let you come late!"


    "If you come late, you have to take the worst, right? Who set that up? "


    "It''s true that we can''t get good ones anyway."


    "Oh." Su Hanyan light a smile, also don''t say much, "OK, since so I go, directly took things to go to the leadership evaluation, let the leadership see how to deal with this matter."


    As soon as she heard that Su Hanyan wanted to go to the leader to judge, Qu shandun was in a hurry: "Su Hanyan, what''s the ability of your propaganda department? Always go to the leaders to judge! Would you like anything else? "


    "Yes, nothing else." Su Hanyan pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "who let us get close to the leaders? It''s better to leave it to the leaders to decide instead of wasting words and making useless arguments with you here! "


    "Your publicity department is the same thing!" Qu Shan couldn''t help scolding.


    "No!" Su Hanyan hums coldly, "pull a person, pull a person, don''t always go to the top of the line, rise to the height of the Department. To put it mildly, you bully people first! I don''t care what you do to Lin Qingyu. After all, I haven''t done anything sorry for your logistics! If my interests suffer losses, I will certainly seek justice for myself! "


    "That''s it." Sun Ying has suffered from being punished. It is said that Su Hanyan wants to go to the leader to judge him. He is both resentful and helpless. He still has to speak angrily, "there''s no need to go to the leader. I''ll give you a new one."


    With that, she winked at Lin Zhiqiu and asked her to change her job.


    Lin Zhiqiu went to change again. When he came out, he said to Hanyan, "Yanyan, this time is almost over! Don''t make any more noise


    She called it so close that she remembered it when she was in Thornton.


    "You two are friends, aren''t you?"


    Lin Zhiqiu said with a gentle smile: "well. In fact, the smokers are good. This time they may be influenced by others. "


    "No She said, "I''m not influenced by anyone, and I don''t have any opinions about your logistics. It''s just a matter of fact."


    "Now that you''ve got the things, you can go quickly." Lin Zhiqiu can''t wait to let her go. After all, if there is any trouble, they can''t explain to each other.


    One side is my future sister-in-law, the other side is my colleagues who I want to get along with day and night.


    She needs to take care of both sides now, so it''s better for both sides to be at peace.


    Su Hanyan took a look at this new year''s goods, but it didn''t look very good either.


    At least it''s better than the one just now. It depends on the holiday. She doesn''t want to make trouble with it.


    So she signed, carried things and went out.


    As soon as she got out of the logistics, the women began to talk.


    "Do the people in the publicity department think they are very good?"


    "Cow, what cow! When we get things, it''s not what we give them, what they take? "


    "I thought she could! You think if you scare us, we''ll take out the good stuff? Dream! The more you do, the less you can give it to her! "


    "It''s a long way to go. We can share the rest... "

 Chapter 109

    Lin Zhiqiu listened to their conversation with you and me. His mind has long been flying.


    She is waiting for Zhou Ningkai.


    Previously, when the technology department was collecting things, she deliberately ordered one less share. In this way, Zhou Ningkai, the youngest of the technology department, would not take the share of the old engineers. As a younger generation, he would definitely come to collect it by himself.


    She''s waiting for him.


    Zhou Ningkai came to the logistics warehouse in light snow. He was depressed. He didn''t expect to meet Su Hanyan again.


    In his heart, he was so happy that he went up quickly: "Secretary Su! Have you just finished receiving the new year''s goods? "


    "Well." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "go quickly, there''s nothing good to go late."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Ningkai squeezed his hands and said, "can you wait for me?"


    "What for?"


    "Just wait for me? Anyway, along the way, let''s go together! You''re not going to turn me down on this, are you? Mr. Su, I''m not going to make you hate this much, am I


    That''s OK. You go quickly. " Su Hanyan reluctantly agreed. Although she didn''t like what he did, now it seems that he didn''t do anything bad.


    Zhou Ningkai was overjoyed and strode toward the warehouse.


    Lin Zhiqiu and others were worried. Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside. As soon as she looked up, she saw Zhou Ningkai''s tall figure coming in with cold wind and snow.


    "Zhou Gong!" Her eyes a bright, slightly smile, eyes if contain autumn water in general, "how do you come?"


    "I just lost one of the things I got from the Department! So, I''ll come and get it! " Zhou Ningkai said.


    "Yes? That''s my negligence. I''m sorry. I''ll bring it to you now. " With a smile in his mouth, Lin Zhiqiu turned and went inside.


    Seeing that Zhou Ningkai was coming, the women in the logistics department came to greet him and joked.


    Qu Shan also had the courage to joke with Zhou Ningkai: "Zhou Gong, you are the prince charming recognized by the female workers in our factory. I venture to ask for you, but you have a sweetheart?"


    Zhou Ningkai, a college graduate, really doesn''t like the women who gather all day to talk with their wives.


    However, he is not easy to show too obvious, so he did not reply, just a little smile.


    Seeing his look, everyone knew that it was no fun for them to ask for it, so they all shut up.


    Lin Zhiqiu took out the bag of new year''s goods and personally handed it to Zhou Ningkai: "it''s a holiday. Do you have any plans for these days?"


    Zhou Ningkai is anxious to go back with Su Hanyan. He can''t afford to say too much to Lin Zhiqiu: "there''s no arrangement! I''ll go ahead and talk about it later! "


    With that, he took his share of spring festival goods and ran out.


    "Look, they have a high vision and don''t like us!"


    "No? Other college students have proud capital


    "You say that college students are popular, and their wages are much higher than ours? We have 30 days a month, and the technology department has 60 or 70 days a month! Senior engineers are all over 100! "


    "It''s not my life to marry a college student..."


    Lin Zhiqiu thinks about Zhou Ningkai and Su Jingrui. When the two are compared, Su Jingrui is immediately compared to the ground.


    Zhou Ningkai came out with new year''s goods. Seeing that Su Hanyan was still waiting for him, he was in a happy mood and rushed to catch up with him.


    "Got it?" Su Hanyan asked, "why did you get it so late? It must be pretty bad, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 110

    Bad Zhou Ningkai didn''t take a serious look at his new year''s goods just now. Listening to what she said, she quickly called the bag and took a look at his new year''s goods. "Isn''t it bad? Can such a good new year''s goods be called bad


    "Well?" Su Hanyan was slightly stunned and said, "let me have a look."


    It doesn''t matter. She''s so angry that her nose is going to be crooked.


    Zhou Ningkai''s new year''s goods are several times better than hers! If you grade the new year''s goods, what Zhou Ningkai has is the S-class, super good one. Her hand is barely enough for a B!


    This logistics bully doesn''t take such a bully, does it?


    Seeing that her face was not good, Zhou Ningkai asked her, "what you got is not good?"


    "See for yourself." Su Hanyan showed him his two new year''s goods.


    Zhou Ningkai was really surprised: "so bad! Isn''t your third sister-in-law in logistics? How can they give you such a bad thing? This is what she gave me. It looks good! "


    Su Hanyan''s heart immediately understood.


    Lin Zhiqiu, Lin Zhiqiu! I really have not wronged you!


    You should be careful about this


    "I know!" Su Hanyan said to Zhou Ningkai, "I''m going to the logistics department. Would you like to accompany me? I have to ask, why are all the same employees? My two jobs are so bad! "


    "You don''t have to go. I''ll give you this!" Zhou Ningkai said that he is not bad at this thing, "every new year, my father and my mother''s unit will send a lot of things, not bad for my share! Take it with you


    "No! no need! You take it! I''m just going to judge! " Su Hanyan said.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you." Zhou Ningkai is very happy to accompany Su Hanyan. He is very happy to join her.


    The two men turned back again and came to the logistics warehouse.


    Su Hanyan didn''t even knock on the door this time. He pushed it open with a bang. As soon as she stepped in, she scared all the people in the back room.


    Unfortunately, they are collecting their new year''s goods, waiting for the phone to ring, carrying things home.


    No one thought that Su Hanyan, who had left for a long time, killed them again and blocked them.


    After a short period of stupefaction, Sun Ying hurried to collect the things on the table.


    "Don''t hide, I see it all!" Su Hanyan threw the two bags of poor quality goods in his hand in front of them, "come on, explain?"


    Zhou Ningkai took the opportunity to hand over the new year''s goods: "why is my secretary so much better than Su?"


    The whole warehouse people are silly eyes, looking at the sharp contrast results, one by one do not know what to say.


    Sun Ying is in charge of the group leader. No matter how ugly she looks, she has to say: "it''s a coincidence. It''s a coincidence..."


    Su Hanyan said with a cool smile: "is it really such a coincidence? OK, even if it''s a coincidence, I''ll ask what to do in this situation? Who will solve my problem! Or, let''s go to the propaganda department to find leaders? "


    "No, no, no!" Sun Ying doesn''t want to be punished any more. "Let''s solve this small matter by ourselves."


    With that, she sank down and began to throw the pot at her employees: "who loaded the new year''s goods! Anyway, it''s almost the same. You can tell me how outrageous this is. It seems that we are targeting at the propaganda department! "


    She howled, and the others stopped talking.


    We all know this. Obviously, this is what the leader Sun Ying means. She acquiesced in doing so!


    No one says a word, which means no one wants to take the pot. Sun Ying''s face was ugly. At this time, Lin Zhiqiu took the initiative to stand up.

 Chapter 111

    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who pretended it." Lin Zhiqiu himself took all, "good and bad are all I pretend! Originally, those good friends were given to the leaders at the beginning. After the leaders left, there were a few left! We gave it to the technology department! Other units are bigger, such fruits can''t be given out! In case of a unit to make comments, we are not easy to explain! This is not fair distribution. I hope you can understand our difficulties! "


    What Lin Zhiqiu said is of great level, which directly put the root of the problem on the leaders.


    After all, who dares to compete with leaders?


    Moreover, she also said that the distribution would not be completely fair. If Su Hanyan was concerned about this matter in the factory, there would be some words from the warehouse. In the end, Su Haoyan would lose the reputation of being fussy.


    Sun Ying looks at Lin Zhiqiu with great satisfaction and thinks that she is not wrong.


    "I understand. I understand that! " Does Su Hanyan not know Lin Zhiqiu''s mind?


    It''s obviously a bully, but he came to pull the tiger skin as a banner to scare who?


    "I can understand what you are doing. Who can understand me?" Su Hanyan didn''t care how official she was saying. Anyway, she wanted to seek justice for herself. "I''m afraid I can''t make a difference if I take these two things back! Are a unit of Sister Zhang, if you find that their new year''s goods worse than others too much, do not have to think about me! Please help me solve the problem! Do you understand each other? "


    "This..." Sun Ying hesitated.


    Who would like to change that good thing?


    No one wants to!


    Su Han hooked the corner of his cigarette and said to Lin Zhiqiu, "what should I do? If I take this back, I can''t tell my mother how to arrange me! Otherwise, do you think of a way to save me? "


    How can Lin Zhiqiu not hear Su Hanyan''s meaning?


    Even though she was reluctant, the other party had already said it like this. If she didn''t change it, she was afraid that her future mother-in-law would have a problem with her!


    Moreover, Zhou Ningkai must also think that she is not good to Su Hanyan, deliberately bullying her!


    Su Hanyan just didn''t plan to give up on it. It''s hard for the logistics department to make any more noise.


    Instead of that, she might as well take the initiative to bear down, although the material losses, but always be able to fall on a good reputation!


    "I''ll trade with you!" Lin Zhiqiu had a gentle smile on his face. "Give me both of them! I''ll give you this one and the other one. Let''s help you get together! "


    Sun Ying thinks this is feasible, and Lin Zhiqiu gives up his good share. Another one, everyone from their own fruit to take out a good one to replace, I''m not too bad!


    "Yes, let''s do it!" She spoke.


    So Su Hanyan got two perfect fruits in his hand.


    She looked with satisfaction and came out with Zhou Ningkai.


    Zhou Ningkai insists on giving her share to Su Hanyan. She says she won''t take anything, so the matter is over.


    In the warehouse, others thank Lin Zhiqiu, especially Sun Ying for her special appreciation.


    Lin Zhiqiu''s face is smiling, but his heart is dripping blood


    That''s a good thing... Just give it away!


    She lost a lot of money!


    Since Su Hanyan let her suffer a loss, sorry, she had to look back from Su Jingrui.


    Tonight, she will find a chance to push this matter to Wei Guiqin... To the Su family

 Chapter 112

    Su Hanyan took things back and ran into Niu section chief who had just come down from upstairs.


    She reminds Su Hanyan to get paid, and asks her to go to the finance department to get paid.


    Su Hanyan gave Niu Hongxia a new year''s goods in his hand and said, "this is Sister Zhang''s new year''s goods. Please take it to her."


    Niu Hongxia takes the new year''s goods and says two more words to Su Hanyan, telling her to get off work after receiving her salary. Remember to lock the office, seal things and come back after the new year.


    Su Hanyan agreed to come down. She went upstairs to get her salary. After she came down, she pasted all the seals. Listening to the sound of locking the door from all the offices, she finally slowly locked the door.


    Back to the dormitory, Zhu Lin and Shao Yu have been waiting for her.


    She put the new year''s goods into her cabinet and locked them. Then she went shopping with her two friends.


    As the new year approaches, they go to shopping malls to choose clothes and skin care products. The prices of these things are not cheap, and some even need tickets.


    Zhu Lin saw that these things were so expensive that she was reluctant to spend money on them.


    Su Hanyan is willing, but the money in her hand can''t support her big consumption.


    Shao Yu said to them, "just write down what you like and give it to me. Just go back to my brother. He has his own channels to get things of high quality and low price, not including clothes, but everything else. "


    "Really?" Su Hanyan thought about it, took out a pen and paper from his bag and wrote a few things, "Shao Feng, please help me with it! I want to give something to my father and my little niece for the New Year


    Shao Yu looked at the things Su Hanyan wanted, and was surprised that her eyes were about to fall down: "you really dare to spend, I''ll ask you if you still have money in your pocket?"


    Su Hanyan smiles: "isn''t money for spending? When will it arrive? I want it from you


    "Three days later! I''ll call you! "


    "Yes


    When the three girls came to the end of the day, Su Hanyan looked at it. It was late.


    She is going home to have a reunion dinner tonight. Besides, she has to go to Director Zhang''s house before going home.


    Before she came out, she made an appointment with Zhang Tiancai. She wanted to go there.


    Zhang Tiancai has counted the number of English students in the cram school and asked Su Hanyan to come and get the list and discuss how to deal with it next.


    "I wanted to treat you to hot pot, but you''re going to slip away!" Zhu Lin said with some regret, "then Shao Yu and I have gone. If we want to eat, we can only wait years later."


    She will have to go back to her hometown in another city tomorrow. We can only wait for years to meet again.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll pay you after the year!" Su Hanyan said generously.


    "Well! Then you go, be careful on the way Zhu Lin waves goodbye to Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan went to the bus station by herself. At five o''clock in the afternoon, it was getting dark. The cold wind was bleak. She stood alone by the bus stop and waited.


    "Well, you see, isn''t that smoking?" On the opposite side of the station, Qu Shan goes shopping with several colleagues in the logistics warehouse. She just sees Su Hanyan leaving by car.


    "Bus 483!"


    "Isn''t this the car to our family home?"


    "Yes! She used to take a bus every afternoon, and that bus went to the family home, right


    "Yes! What do you say she doesn''t stay in the dormitory every afternoon and runs to the family home every day? "


    "Did you go to the family home? You say, "shall we go and have a look?" Qu Shan suggested.

 Chapter 113

    "Go and see."


    "Idle is idle anyway. I''m quite curious. I really want to see her in good condition. If I don''t live at home, I have to move out! Have you done something shameful? "


    "Go..." Qu Shan decided.


    Su Hanyan got on the bus and bought a ticket. He was tired and shrank at the end of the car. The car ran for more than ten stops and finally stopped at the platform near the family home.


    She got out of the car and went straight to Director Zhang''s house.


    Seeing her coming, Zhang Tiancai took out the list from the page and handed it to her: "sixty percent of the students in our class are here!"


    Su Hanyan took a look and took a puff of air conditioning: "my God! More than 30 people! "


    "Yes. Why don''t you run a cram school this holiday? We still have nearly 20 days to start school! "


    "It''s worth considering!" Su Hanyan simply pondered, "no venue! All but this is easy to overcome! "


    "It''s a good place to talk about! You find a place to rent a room! "


    "It''s easy to say. Where can I rent it?" Su Hanyan is not too familiar with this big city, not to mention during the Chinese new year, where to rent a house?


    "Does medical university know?" Zhang Tiancai said, "there are many old houses near the Medical University! It''s a big place, and there are a lot of people renting! A lot of people from other places rent houses and come to see a doctor! "


    "Why is it not near the hospital, but near the medical university?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Have you ever been near the medical university? There is also a hospital over there! But no more famous than the first central hospital


    "If you say that, I know!" Su Hanyan nodded and said, "I''ll look for it tomorrow! As soon as the house is confirmed, I''ll run a cram school! "


    "Yes


    Su Hanyan discussed the matter, and then came out from the director Zhang''s home. After the climate of the community, he just met Zhang Hong.


    She politely said hello and said to Zhang Hong, "director Zhang, there are no classes in front of us these days! I''ll teach genius again in five years


    Zhang Honggang, with two white chickens just slaughtered in his hand, gave her one: "it''s hard for you these days! Take this chicken back and eat it


    Su Hanyan said again and again: "what''s the point? You paid my salary and granny Zhang gave me a red envelope. How can I take this chicken again? "


    "You''re welcome! You have to work hard in the new year. Help me to improve my English! I''ll save a lot of heart! Take it quickly. People will see it and talk on the road! " Zhang Hong said.


    "Thank you very much! I will try my best Su Hanyan refused, but had to take it.


    As soon as she left the factory and got on the bus, Qu Shan came out of the family home.


    "Tut tut! No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out that there are big people behind it! "


    "What''s the relationship between director Zhang and her?" It''s not... That kind of relationship, is it? "


    "No! Isn''t director Zhang''s daughter-in-law always at odds with him? I heard there was a divorce... "


    "It''s not because of Su Hanyan, is it?"


    "My God! I can''t see it. She''s been looking for a big backing behind her for years


    "Who knows!" Qu Shan wantonly associated with some, brain suddenly a flash of light, "go, tell Lin Zhiqiu to go! Let her pay attention to her friend. Maybe she doesn''t know that this woman is making a mess outside! "


    ......


    Su Hanyan returned home to the courtyard in the alley. It was completely dark.

 Chapter 114

    Every family is cooking in the kitchen, and the sound of cooking fumes is ringing in the courtyard.


    Su Hanyan just entered the yard and ran into Wei Guiqin, who was serving food from the kitchen.


    "Ouch!" Seeing that her little daughter came back at this time, Wei Guiqin reproached her in a strange way, "do you know how to come back? You''re right at the right time, aren''t you? Just caught up with us for dinner


    "My dad said I should catch up for dinner." Su Hanyan replied with a smile.


    "Your father?" Wei Guiqin''s face sank and she didn''t say anything. She turned Su Hanyan''s eyes and saw that she was carrying a pile of clothes with big and small bags in her hand. It was hard to avoid frowning, "how did you buy so many? But how old are you? "


    "Isn''t it new year''s day?" I have to buy my own clothes, too? So as not to let my neighbors laugh at you when I wear ragged clothes for Chinese New Year


    When she comes, Su Hanyan goes.


    Anyway, she can''t accept those words in vain.


    She has to go back.


    "Say a few words and you''ll die!" Wei Guiqin gave a cold drink, "put down your things and come in to wash your hands and eat! This morning''s meal is special. Please make it easy for me! "


    "As long as you don''t make trouble, I''ll be fine." Su Hanyan said that he would carry things into his house.


    Wei Guiqin was annoyed by her, and her voice was as greasy as a fly.


    Su Hanyan put down her things. She looked at the white chicken and finally decided to stay in her house.


    It''s cold. It won''t break for a while.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to see Wei Guiqin happy with the chicken.


    She settled down, washed her hands, and went straight to the main room to eat.


    Today is really busy. The whole family arrived in good order. Even Su Chanjuan, the second elder sister she never met after she came in wearing a book, came.


    "Yanyan, come back!" Su Dajiang saw that his little daughter was finally home, and his face showed a happy smile, "come on, it''s all here, waiting for you!"


    "Dad Su Hanyan crossed the table and went straight to Su Dajiang, "I''ll sit next to you."


    "I sit next to my little aunt!" Su Tong looks forward to Su Hanyan''s return. She immediately slips down from her position and goes to find Su Hanyan.


    "Tong Tong is so good! Sit next to my sister-in-law, and she will give you some delicious food! " Su Hanyan said, holding Tong Tong on the stool.


    After settling down Su Tong, she said hello to others.


    "Hello, aunt Lin! Good autumn! Big brother, big sister, second sister, brother-in-law, third brother


    Lin Mu showed a smile on her face and said kindly, "the bigger the smoke, the better it looks!"


    "Yes Lin Zhiqiu immediately echoed, "many young men in our factory like smoking! There are many pursuers! "


    "Really?" Su Chanjuan heard that some people like little sister, immediately set up a quarrel, "do you have a suitable one? If there is one, get married quickly, right? You said that you are not young at this age, always staying at home is also a matter from time to time! This is going to be an old girl


    "No hurry." Su Hanyan said slowly, "marriage affairs can''t be trifled with. I have to choose slowly. Only when I meet a man who makes me excited can I get married!"


    "When are you going to choose? It''s not a matter to occupy the house all the time Su Chanjuan said with a smile, "you are not young, and you should know something! Now your third brother is in trouble. You have to be considerate. "

 Chapter 115

    "Sister, I can''t understand you! What does it have to do with him that I don''t marry? When he gets married, he''ll get married. Isn''t it enough for two people to live in one room? " Su Hanyan came with such a smile.


    Su Chanjuan, that''s Wei Guiqin!


    In front of others, she will always be with Wei Guiqin.


    In private, her heart is only her husband and family!


    She and Wei Guiqin seem to have reached a tacit agreement, that is, Su Chanjuan will always help Wei Guiqin in front of her parents, while she will have to pick up some things from her mother''s home and go back to her little home after her parents.


    Su Hanyan didn''t understand how the two women reached such a tacit understanding.


    It''s not stated in the original, so she doesn''t know.


    "You know qiu''er has to take care of aunt Lin..."


    As soon as Su Hanyan heard it, she knew that Su Chanjuan was going to bring it up again. She was tired of it and didn''t bother to talk about it. She directly brought her sister-in-law Wu Jiaojiao in with one sentence: "you say that sister-in-law and brother Tongtong have a bed for three! Tong Tong is big. She knows everything. She can''t stay in bed with her parents all the time


    "Yes Wu Jiaojiao said, "what should we do here? Who thought about it? Chan Juan! It''s said that the married girl, the spilled water! Don''t mix in the Su family''s affairs. You can''t mix in clearly! "


    "Yes, yes." Su Chanjuan''s man Li Baojun immediately under the table, pulled her sleeve, glared at her, motioned her not to speak.


    Su Chanjuan is a woman who is not convinced, but her husband Li Baojun''s words should be executed as an imperial edict.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Su Dajiang is most distressed to see this kind of bone and flesh centrifugal situation, he said in a deep voice, "it''s all a family, what''s the matter to support each other! Instead of stepping on each other! Don''t talk about this topic any more, just eat honestly today! "


    Su Chanjuan nods and glares at Su Hanyan while Su Dajiang is out of sight.


    Su Hanyan picks the tip of her brow and spits out her tongue and makes a grimace!


    Su Chanjuan rolled her eyes.


    But Li Baojun, who was sitting beside her, couldn''t help making a sound when he looked at Su Hanyan.


    "Well, it''s no use not to say! Today is the third coming in laws! We have to have good food, good drink and good hospitality! Qiu''er is also engaged. After entering the Su family, it''s the Su family! Now that we are all a family, let''s have a safe meal! Let''s have a drink and welcome qiuer and qiuer''s mother! " Wei Guiqin quickly put an end to the quarrel between the children and got to the point.


    After two glasses of wine, the table began to be lively.


    Su Jingrui is in a good mood today. He seldom bothers Su Hanyan. He keeps whispering with Lin Zhiqiu and keeps bringing her food.


    Su Hanyan put Su Tong''s favorite food in a bowl and said to her in a soft voice: "Tong Tong eats more meat and vegetables! So we can grow tall! "


    "And eat more fruit!" Lin Zhiqiu just in time to pick up the words, smiling gently, "Tongtong, aunt here has fruit to eat, wait a moment, aunt to Tongtong take it!"


    "No!" Su Tong waved her hand again and again. I don''t know why. She didn''t like the future three aunts very much. "I don''t eat fruits sent by outsiders."


    Lin Zhiqiu smiles awkwardly.


    Su Jingrui said: "Tongtong, this is not an outsider! This is your future three aunts, a family


    Lin Zhiqiu smiles gently: "it''s OK! Tong Tong is not familiar with me! I really like her! In this way, I''ll come to the factory, and the new year''s products are delivered, and there are fruits to eat... "

 Chapter 116

    Suhan''s cigarette holder angle moved, and his heart was like a mirror.


    Lin Zhiqiu is waiting for her here. It seems that the dinner is lively again tonight!


    "Now that your future aunt has said that, why don''t you thank her in a hurry?" When Wei Guiqin saw her granddaughter''s stupidity, she could not help but look down on her. "How can I not understand such a big child at all?"


    "In laws, don''t say that. The child is still young!" Lin''s mother said in a hurry.


    Su Tong lowered her eyelids and whispered, "thank you!"


    Su Hanyan frowned and looked at Su Jingheng and his wife. They were so busy eating that they didn''t take it seriously.


    She silently distressed Tong Tong, how to spread on such a pair of parents!


    The two families are not far away. They both live in the same alley, just a few yards apart. Lin Zhiqiu soon came back with two bags of fruit.


    As soon as she put the apple and pear on the table and left, she was scolded by Mrs. Lin: "you are such a child. You have to choose a good one to send things! If you look at your bag of fruit, how can you take out your hand? Did you leave all the good-looking ones behind quietly? "


    Lin Zhiqiu bit his lower lip: "Mom! This is the new year''s goods of the factory! I''ve brought them all. I haven''t left any! "


    "Yo! Then the new year''s products of your factory are really not so good! " Su Chan Juan said.


    "I..." Lin Zhiqiu looked at Su Hanyan, then said with a smile, "in fact, I changed with someone!"


    "Why?" Su Chanjuan asked, "did you exchange the good for the bad?" Why do you think so? "


    "Qiu''er has been kind since he was a child!" Lin Mu sighed, "but this man is too kind to suffer losses!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! That''s good! " Wei Guiqin took things with a smile, "qiu''er, this child is blessed! If you have suffered a loss now, you will surely be made up in the future! "


    "That''s right!" Su Jingrui is always able to take the opportunity to paste it upside down, "our factory also sent fruit! I don''t like oranges! I''ll take it back to you! "


    "Well." Lin Zhiqiu nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t change with others in the future! I don''t know whether the other party is appreciative or not. "


    "I see." Lin Zhiqiu looks at Su Hanyan and smiles.


    "Ouch, ouch! Look at the old man who loves his daughter-in-law! " Li Baojun made fun of him.


    "I''ll set an example for you, and you''ll love me a little bit in the future!" Su Chanjuan took the opportunity to say.


    Li Baojun looked at her and chuckled: "if you look like a fairy, I''ll hurt you to the heart!"


    "Come on, you''re everywhere!" Wei Guiqin glared at her son-in-law and suddenly thought of something, "ah? Qiuer and Hanyan are in the same factory. Qiuer has new year''s goods. What about you? Do you have one, too? "


    "Yes! Of course there is! " Su Hanyan said.


    "How about the quality of your goods that year?" Wei Guiqin asked.


    "Good! All right! The apple is red, big, round and crisp, not to mention delicious! " Su Hanyan said.


    "Why is yours so good?" Su Jingrui asked.


    "You asked, why can''t mine be better?" Su Hanyan knows what Lin Zhiqiu is thinking, but she doesn''t say it.


    "Why don''t you say that you''ve also made new year''s products? How about just eating other people''s food? Take it out quickly Wei Guiqin urged.


    "Sorry! I forgot to take it! " Su Hanyan can teeth a smile, "forget to unit dormitory!"


    "You mean it, you!" Wei Guiqin glared at her.


    Su Hanyan smiles again. Yes, she does it on purpose!


    "Forget it, forget it. What''s the matter with or without intention?" Su Dajiang protected her little daughter and continued, "even if she ate it herself, there''s nothing wrong with that! Don''t stare at her all day, you can''t get along with her! "

 Chapter 117

    "Where can I get in trouble with her?" Wei Guiqin murmured unhappily.


    "To eat, today is to eat! Don''t talk about idle things! " Su Dajiang wants to have a safe meal, but he says he won''t allow these children to have any more trouble.


    Today''s meal is very rich, and the chicken, duck and fish are all ready. Su jingruijing chooses the best for Lin Zhiqiu.


    Lin Zhiqiu took it with a smile and ate it slowly. While eating, she started a new topic: "aunt Wei, we have a holiday. Tomorrow I just want to take you and my mother to the shopping mall! Isn''t this new year? I want to buy you two new clothes! "


    "You see, the child is sensible, but that''s valuable!" Wei Guiqin face music bloom, "you have this idea is good, I don''t want clothes."


    "It''s all right!" Lin Zhiqiu said, "I''ve paid my salary. It''s enough! Listen to our logistics girls, they go to the south of the city night market at night to set up a stall, sell flowers and scarves, and earn a little money! I went with them after the new year to earn pocket money! "


    "Oh, how can that work?" Wei Guiqin quickly stopped her, "now it''s a mess outside. After nine o''clock in the evening, hooligans are running all over the street! Girls have to be careful! "


    "Well!" Lin Zhiqiu nodded, "I listen to Aunt Wei... Ah, by the way... Don''t always go out in the evening after smoking. It''s really dangerous!"


    Mentioning this, Su Jingrui remembered one thing. He asked Su Hanyan: "I heard that you run out after work every night! Where have you been? "


    When he asked, the whole family focused on Su Hanyan.


    "Where do you care if I go?" Su Hanyan rolled his eyes, "I have my business, OK?"


    "What? What are you girls doing all over the place? " As soon as Wei Guiqin heard that she ran around at night, she immediately became angry. "Su Hanyan, tell me honestly that you are not in the factory every night. Are you fooling around with people outside?"


    "Wei Guiqin!" Su Dajiang murmured, "can you come to a conclusion after asking clearly? Is it interesting that you pour dirty water on your daughter? "


    "I didn''t do anything!" Su Hanyan doesn''t intend to talk about her tutoring.


    When you meet a clear person, you may be able to communicate with her. When you meet Wei Guiqin, who picks her nose and eyes, you can explain it in vain.


    In the future, if you think about her tutoring expenses, is this still the end?


    "You didn''t do it. What are you running out every day?" Su Jingrui then asked her, "what day do you run?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Su Hanyan is irritable. She stares at Su Jingrui.


    "Yanyan, tell Dad that you go out every night? For what? " Su Dajiang is also very serious about this issue.


    No matter what the reason is, a girl can''t go out frequently at night. If something goes wrong, her future and life will be destroyed in this era of spitting star drowning.


    "Dad, you believe I didn''t do anything shameful! I''ll explain it to you later! " She wanted to whisper to her father that only his father would not care about her money.


    "Smoke Lin Zhiqiu said softly, "you may resent my meddling in your heart. I also said this problem with your third brother before. Girls should not go out at night! After all, if you are seen, you will be gossiping behind your back. You don''t have a partner yet, so that kind of words will affect you. I''m afraid it will delay you in the future! "

 Chapter 118

    "Qiuer? What do you mean by that? " Wei Guiqin directly changed his face and grasped Lin Zhiqiu tightly to ask what happened.


    She obviously has something to say.


    "Lin Zhiqiu, what do you mean?" Su Hanyan slapped the chopsticks on the table, and the shaking dishes and chopsticks jingled, "you can''t stop, can you? If you have something to say, don''t you mean to make people think in a bad way by beating around the Bush? "


    "I did not... Smoke smoke, you misunderstood..." Lin Zhiqiu smell speech, make a pair of pathetic appearance, "I''m really for you..."


    Autumn Lin Mu quickly seized the opportunity to remind her, "you talk too much! Too much is not good, it''s going to cause trouble! "


    "For my sake?" Su Hanyan sneered, "I Pooh! None of you need to pour dirty water on me under the banner of being good for me. If you have something to say, you should make it clear. There''s no need to deliberately throw out a few words to arouse people''s Association! "


    Since Lin Zhiqiu can''t wait to show her fox tail, she''s not polite!


    Want to install what white lotus green tea in front of her, see she didn''t tear her face directly!


    "I''m sorry, if I hurt you, I apologize to you... I think we will be a talent to remind you in the future..." Lin Zhiqiu said, tears fell down, that look more distressing, more distressing.


    Su Hanyan looked at her face and wanted to scratch her claws!


    Pretend!


    Try hard!


    "Su Hanyan, are you bullying qiu''er? She''s your future sister-in-law! " Su Jingrui can''t see it. Lin Zhiqiu is his eye. No one can touch him.


    "Shut up Su hanyanjiao drinks. Now she talks to Lin Zhiqiu, but Su Jingrui can''t help interrupting.


    "Since this is what you asked... I''ll say... Yanyan, don''t blame me..." Lin Zhiqiu bit her lower lip, as if it was hard to say, and had to say, "Yanyan goes to the leader''s house in the factory every night... Some people see her go in and out of the leader''s house, and the leader gives her things and money... Everyone says that she... Has an old man outside, Her heart is dirty and her body is not clean. "


    As soon as Lin Zhiqiu''s words fell, Su Hanyan raised his hand and splashed the water in the cup directly on Lin Zhiqiu''s face.


    Lin Zhiqiu was stunned, and everyone who was doing it was stunned.


    Immediately, Lin Zhiqiu responded. Her eyes drooped, her mouth turned, and her big tears rolled down her cheeks. She couldn''t help giving out a grievance and a poor sob: "Yanyan, how can you do this to me! I think of you as a family


    Seeing this, Lin''s face changed, and then she burst into tears: "my child, her father! As soon as you leave, qiu''er and I are orphans and widows. If we say something bad, we will be bullied by others! The child was splashed with water before he passed the door. He didn''t know what to do after he passed the door! How can I tie up with you... "


    Su Jingrui immediately exploded. He hugged Lin Zhiqiu''s shoulder and protected her in his arms: "Dad, mom! You see that! This is what Su Hanyan did! That''s how she bullied her sister-in-law! If I, Su Jingrui, can''t marry my daughter-in-law because of this, I''ll be the first to let her go! "


    "I threw it on her because she should!" Su Hanyan said in a loud voice, "which eye did she see? What makes you say that? Is there any evidence? "


    "This is not what I said..." Lin Zhiqiu cried, "everyone says so, I also listen to others say... So, I just say it to you! It''s just to remind you that I''m afraid you''ll suffer... "

 Chapter 119

    "Who else? Who are they? " Su Hanyan clenched her words.


    "Logistics people say that..." with that, she cried even more, out of breath.


    "Logistics? Aren''t those you people? " Su Hanyan raised his voice, "since you already know that they arranged me, if you want to help me, you will stop them from talking! Did you do it? You don''t have! What have you done? You have chosen such a time to speak ill of me! What is your intention?


    What other family? If your mother was not arranged, it is estimated that you would have rushed to work hard with others! If you''re not a family, don''t be polite!


    Lin Zhiqiu, think carefully. Don''t think I don''t know! Today, I''m looking for fault on the dinner table. Isn''t it because of the bag of rotten apples? Yes? Don''t you really want to talk about it? OK, let''s talk about it! Deliberately give me a bag of rotten, secretly keep it for other men! What do you think? I''ll ask you if my future third sister-in-law, Zhou Ningkai from the technology department, is more handsome and talented than ordinary people. College students are so dazzling that you hide good things for him! "


    Her voice, Lin Zhiqiu''s face suddenly turned white.


    She felt that her mind was well hidden, but she didn''t expect that the most secret corner was discovered by Su Hanyan.


    Su Jingrui''s eyes immediately looked at her, with a bit of surprise, a bit of examination, a bit of disbelief.


    Lin Zhiqiu knew that it was not good, and immediately took out his mace, a word, cry!


    "Yanyan, you can''t treat me so wrongly..."


    "Wronged? I never wronged people! Dare you swear in front of Su Jingrui? If you dare, I will believe you! If you dare not... "


    Lin Zhiqiu didn''t dare. She moved her mind.


    "I can''t curse myself like that!"


    "Then you have a ghost in your heart! I have a clear conscience, I swear Su Hanyan finished, staring at Lin Zhiqiu.


    Su Jingrui''s eyes so fell on Zhiqiu''s body, half a day does not move: "qiuer, really?"


    Seeing this, Lin''s mother said in a hurry: "how can qiu''er be a child? How does she treat you these days... You can''t bully her like this! That is to say, she only does this when she regards smoking as a family. Otherwise, she''ll pretend to be dumb and offend people before she enters the door! "


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s forget our marriage?" Lin Zhiqiu said and got up to leave.


    "Don''t go!" Wei Guiqin urged him to stay, "qiuer, I believe you! Look at my discipline of this unnerving thing


    The more Wei Guiqin said it, the more angry he became. Regardless of whether his family was present or not, he threw the chopsticks directly and smoked them on Su Hanyan''s face.


    "Don''t dirty your face! I said, why do you have to live in the factory? Together with you, you are outside and have sex with an old man! You are so shameless. How did our Su family give birth to such a shameless daughter! Even if you are shameless, you still bully qiu''er. You really want to turn the world around! I''ll see if I don''t kill you! "


    Wei Guiqin bit his back teeth and scolded him like a madman. He would slap Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan sees this and dodges in a hurry.


    "Gui Qin!" Su Dajiang listened patiently for a long time, and finally he couldn''t bear it. "You''re in a hurry to beat your daughter before you make it clear! I haven''t seen you for so many years, that''s how I abused her? "

 Chapter 120

    When Wei Guiqin saw that Su Hanyan was hiding, she was even more furious. She ran directly to the inner room and took a feather duster from the wall. Fengchi electrified Su Hanyan.


    "Wei Guiqin, are you crazy?" Su Dajiang gave a sharp drink.


    "Don''t worry about it." Wei Guiqin called out, "he''s too shameful. If I don''t learn well outside, I won''t let anyone say that qiu''er is my future daughter-in-law, and she will be bullied before I get through the door. If this word spreads, let a person say that my goddaughter is not strict


    As she spoke, her feather duster came at Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan saw the right time. Before the feather duster came down, he seized it and held it tightly. He would not let go!


    "You let go!" Wei Guiqin said.


    "No!" Su Hanyan also twisted his temper, "let go, let you hit me?"


    Her parents in real life are reluctant to touch her finger and come here to get hit?


    "Let go!"


    "No!"


    Mother and daughter you pull me pull, so stalemate.


    Wei Guiqin was so angry that he tried to grab the feather duster.


    Su Hanyan felt that the opportunity had come, and she suddenly let go.


    Wei Guiqin drags a feather duster, pedals back a few steps, then flops and falls on his back. It''s as ugly as it is.


    Wei Guiqin became angry and wanted to get up. He felt pain in his waist.


    "Are you all stupid?" she yelled? Come and help


    Su Chanjuan and her husband, who had been looking silly for a long time, rushed to help Wei Guiqin.


    The eldest Su Jingheng and his wife are still on the sidelines. They have nothing to do with themselves and try not to interfere.


    "You deserve it!" Su Dajiang said angrily, "do you still look like a mother?"


    "Su Dajiang, you are used to her! You see, since you came back, her arrogance has become something! " Wei Guiqin held his eldest daughter''s hand and stood up slowly.


    "Yanyan, why don''t you learn well when you are such a big girl?" Su Chanjuan also took the opportunity to cut in, "you see you''re angry with your mother!"


    "Shut up Su Dajiang drinks low, "you are really afraid that the world will not be in chaos!"


    Su Chanjuan was scolded, and her expression was chatty.


    There was a mess in the room. When Lin Zhiqiu saw this, he suddenly covered his face and began to cry: "sorry, I didn''t mean to! I''m also for the sake of smoking... I didn''t expect that... That''s it! I don''t think I should be here. I''d better go! "


    "It''s not your fault!" Su Jingrui quickly hugged her shoulder and comforted her in a warm voice, "thanks for your early warning! Otherwise, when she gave birth to all the wild seeds, it would be a shame! She''s the one who''s lost someone, so she''s biting people. "


    Su Hanyan listens to these words, decisively copies the bowl on the table, mercilessly smashes to Su Jingrui in the past.


    This pig''s head has a hole in his head. I''m sorry if I don''t hit him!


    Anyway, she is also his sister. What does he say about her?


    As a junior, she can''t directly fight Wei Guiqin. As long as she does, all the charges will overwhelm her.


    What''s unfilial, disrespect for elders, and so on


    With these words spread out, even if it is not her fault, she will be stabbed in the spine!


    She won''t fight with Wei Guiqin face to face!


    But others can''t! If you want to bully her, it depends on whether she is willing to accept it or not.


    She''s so angry that she can''t find anyone to cut her, but Su Jingrui just came to her door.

 Chapter 121

    She couldn''t find anyone to operate, but Su Jingrui just came to her door.


    Su Jingrui is swearing. I didn''t expect that Su Hanyan would dare to smash him with a bowl


    When he saw it, it was too late. The bowl was right on his brain. With a bang, he felt his head buzzing


    He''s hit!


    Now he was offended!


    Su Jingrui suddenly flies into a rage, releases Lin Zhiqiu, dodges the feather duster from his mother Wei Guiqin, and comes to beat Su Hanyan!


    "Dad! You see that? What my brother and mother do to me on weekdays! Have a good look! Su Hanyan called and hid. He didn''t care much. He picked up a bowl from the table and threw it to Su Jingrui.


    Su Jingrui this is a firefight, fire on the explosion, he is on Su Hanyan''s hot pursuit to fight.


    Su Hanyan saw Lin Zhiqiu holding his mother to hide in the corner. She sneered: she planned to send her to the top of the storm, which caused great chaos in the Su family! Now you want to escape the storm and be alone?


    no way!


    Su Hanyan goes straight to Lin Zhiqiu''s mother and daughter and hides behind them.


    Su Jingrui smoked a few feather dusters. Instead of hitting Su Hanyan, he mistakenly hurt Lin Zhiqiu. The duster smoked and hit him directly.


    "Ah..." Lin Zhiqiu immediately held his hands and his eyes were full of tears.


    "Qiu''er, are you ok?" Su Jingrui asked painfully.


    "OK..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Su Jingrui pulls Lin Zhiqiu apart and goes to fight Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan ran around Lin Zhiqiu. Anyway, she couldn''t let the feather duster fall on her.


    Su Dajiang angrily scolded his son and yelled at him to stop.


    Su Jingrui didn''t seem to hear that. He didn''t stop until the feather duster fell on Su Hanyan.


    Lin Zhiqiu moves his mind. When he sees Su Hanyan coming around, he suddenly stretches his foot and trips Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan lost her balance. She saw the smile in Lin Zhiqiu''s eyes when she fell down.


    Her heart a horizontal, both hands force of grasped Lin Zhiqiu''s thigh, secretly force of ruthless a pinch.


    "Ah -" the pain in his heart made Lin Zhiqiu burst into tears.


    Her instinctive counterattack grabs Su Hanyan''s hair and tugs at it.


    Su Hanyan eat pain, stand up, big ear melon seeds on the face of Lin Zhiqiu.


    One can''t get rid of it!


    Two!


    Two don''t heal, three! Four


    "Well, you Lin Zhiqiu took the opportunity to bully me. Your heart is really dark!" Su Hanyan made a fierce smoke, mouth angry shout, "group bullying me, right? You think I''m a bully, don''t you? All right, come on, who''s afraid of who! It''s a big deal. It''s a long day! "


    That slap slapped, Lin Zhiqiu tears, but dare not fight back.


    She just wants to be so weak in front of others. The more she is, the more people will think that she is innocent and pitiful!


    Moreover, the more people think Su Hanyan is vicious, the more they will hate her!


    She gritted her teeth and cried!


    Set up by people?


    Good!


    Su Hanyan asked her to set up this person!


    Now she doesn''t care about anything, just want to have a good fight!


    When Lin''s mother sees her daughter being beaten, Su Hanyan takes a hard hand to beat her.


    "Qiu''er, qiu''er... You silly child..."


    Su Jingrui was once again surprised by Su Hanyan. When he remembered to fight Su Hanyan, his father''s angry voice exploded in his ears.


    "Boss, are you two dead? I know I''m just watching the fun, but I don''t want to help Su Dajiang was angry because of his liver ache. "Is this still a home? Can we still have an easy meal? Don''t eat if you can''t! "


    When he was angry, he flipped the table in front of everyone

 Chapter 122

    Just now, the noisy room suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at each other. Suddenly, Su Tong burst out crying.


    "Don''t bully my sister-in-law... Wuwu... Don''t bully my sister-in-law..."


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, you take the child first!" Su Dajiang said with a heavy face.


    Wu Jiaojiao pulls Su Tong to leave in a hurry. As soon as she goes out, she sees a few more neighbors in the yard who stretch their necks to watch.


    She didn''t say anything and hurried back to the house with the child.


    Su Dajiang usually does not lose his temper is not to lose his temper, a temper moment to the whole family were shocked.


    "Zhiqiu and his family! Today let you laugh, originally happy meal did not want to become like this! I didn''t serve you well this time. I''ll have it another day! " Su Dajiang has to deal with his family affairs. Now he has to clean up the irrelevant people.


    Lin Zhiqiu''s cheeks are red and swollen. There''s no saying about it, so let her go?


    She was not reconciled.


    "Uncle su... I... what did I do wrong?"


    "Your mistake is that you shouldn''t gossip at my dinner table with your mouth open!" Su Hanyan said, "Lin Zhiqiu, you left a few groundless words here and threw dirty water on me. Now that you''ve opened your mouth, make it clear! I can''t be wronged so plainly, can I? "


    "Say it, make it clear!" Su Dajiang wants to listen and see who the problem is.


    "This..." Lin Zhiqiu sobbed and said, "in fact, I heard a few colleagues talk about it. They said that Yanyan went out every night and came back to the dormitory very late! Then, today, someone found out that she went to the male leader''s house... She was quite familiar with the leader of the factory... The leader also stuffed things for her... Everyone said that the leader was divorced... There was no harmony with his daughter-in-law, and they had been separated for some time... "


    As for who the leader is, Qu Shan didn''t tell her on the phone.


    She didn''t know!


    "What are you doing at the leader''s home in the evening? What kind of leader is he? " Wei Guiqin asked in a strange way, "what are you running about like a woman at night! He went to the male leader''s house.... "


    Su Hanyan ignored Wei Guiqin, turned his eyes to Lin Zhiqiu and asked her, "did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "No... No."


    "I don''t see what you''re talking about?"


    "It''s not me, it''s everybody! I just heard that... "


    "Who followed me when I was full?"


    "Don''t talk about others, talk about your problems!" Wei Guiqin urged.


    "I went to the leader''s house! I''m tutoring English for director Zhang''s son these days! I have someone who can testify. It''s absolutely true! " Su Hanyan has no choice but to tell the truth.


    "Just you? Give someone English? I''m afraid I''m not deaf. I heard you wrong? " Su Jingrui''s tone was contemptuous and mocked her.


    Don''t say Su Jingrui doesn''t believe it, the whole family doesn''t believe it


    If Su Hanyan''s grades were so good that she could be a tutor, would she have only been admitted to a technical secondary school instead of a university?


    "Believe it or not!" Su Hanyan picks her eyebrows.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you have that ability! I eat shit in your face Su Jingrui is a million people who don''t believe in it, so that he speaks such disgusting things rashly.


    "Then you''ll wait to eat shit!" Su Hanyan turned to his worried father and said, "Dad, I''ll make a phone call and let our factory director tell you in person! I will clarify this matter for you! So as not to be talked about by those who have ulterior motives and make a fool of his wife''s tongue! "


    So she went to the phone, picked up the microphone and dialed a series of numbers

 Chapter 123

    At the other end of the phone, Zhang Hong''s house is busy, and several neighbors come to his house to drink and eat.


    As soon as the bell rang, Zhang Hong called his son to answer the phone.


    Zhang Tiancai picked up the phone and said in a lazy voice, "who is that?"


    "I, Su Hanyan!"


    "Miss Su!" Zhang Tiancai heard Su Hanyan''s voice, and suddenly he was in spirits. "I''ve brought you good news. We are all discussing the tuition tonight! I quoted them a price of 15 yuan for half a month! We accept it! Miss Su, if you find a good place tomorrow, I''ll help you collect the tuition in advance. How about that? "


    "Thank you! Genius... Can I trouble you with something? Will you take some of your classmates with you to find a place with me tomorrow? " Su Hanyan said that when they come tomorrow, all the rumors will be broken.


    "No problem!"


    "Yes! Is grandma Zhang at home? Let her have a word with me


    "Hello, little Sue! What do you want from grandma? "


    "During the holidays, I''d like you and director Zhang to urge genius to study a lot. He is a good candidate for college. Don''t let him lose his good chance of college entrance examination because of playing too much!"


    "Yes! Grandma, remember! Let me tell you something about director Zhang, who is drinking with his neighbors... "


    "Good! Goodbye, grandma


    After the phone call, Su Hanyan hung up. She turned to her father and said, "Dad, I didn''t lose personnel! Others deliberately framed me! Did you hear that just now? "


    "I hear you!" Su Dajiang was relieved. He didn''t expect his daughter to be a tutor outside. "You... You don''t want to talk to your family! It''s too dangerous for a girl to go out to be a tutor at night... "


    "It''s not because there''s no money!" Su Hanyan decisively took the "whip" to Wei Guiqin, "in the past, I was forced to hand over all my money to my family... Now I''m getting married. How can I earn money to dress myself? Others don''t care about me. I have to take care of myself. I can''t get married at will, can I? "


    "How can you arrange me, you dead girl?" Wei Guiqin grits her teeth and stares at Su Hanyan. When she was young, she didn''t agree with her.


    At the beginning, in order to give birth to her, she almost lost her life, also lost her job, from where she fell ill!


    Every rainy day, waist and leg pain.


    It''s all because of her. She''s been guilty all her life, and now this heartless person is planning her everywhere.


    She''s a debt collector!


    "Enough!" Su Dajiang said, "don''t say a word! Today''s matter is clear, you are all wrong about Yanyan! They don''t have a long brain. They just listen to what they say! Is bullying your family addictive? "


    "Who knows if she colluded? How can she speak English? " Su Jingrui is a dead duck.


    Su Hanyan dropped his eyes and said sadly: "I thought that I could not be looked down upon! I''m Su Dajiang''s daughter, my father is so excellent, I have to work hard! I work hard behind my back. I work hard in the dead of night. I hope I can make a big splash one day! Now, I did it! "


    "Look! This is my daughter Su Dajiang was moved by his little daughter with tears in his eyes, "this spirit is so tough, several people can do it! Su Jingrui, especially you, don''t strive for progress! After you learn from your sister, this intermediate mechanic will take an exam. You can take it down for me. If you can''t take it down, I won''t smoke you! "

 Chapter 124

    "Now that the matter has been clarified, let''s break up!" Su Dajiang is not in the mood to eat. The key is that all the dishes and chopsticks on this table are "reimbursed".


    See the host to see off, Lin Zhiqiu also embarrassed to say anything.


    What a failure tonight!


    Her stomach was on fire, but she had to smile and tears on her face: "sorry, Yanyan, I really didn''t know you were going to be a tutor..."


    Su Hanyan raised a sneer from the corner of his lips: "don''t pretend. What''s your heart, I don''t know? There''s no need to be hypocritical! Some people are blind, but I''m not! "


    Lin Zhiqiu is biting his teeth. Tears are shining in his eyes!


    Her face is burning with pain. She really wants to fight with Su Hanyan


    But she couldn''t... Endure.


    Su Hanyan''s sentence means something. It can be said that he knocked over a boat of people with one stroke.


    Can Wei Guiqin and Su Jingrui not hear it?


    But because of Su Dajiang, no one dare to say more.


    "Trouble for the in laws!" Seeing that the situation was out of control, Lin''s mother knew that she couldn''t stay long. "We''ll go back now. See you tomorrow..."


    Su Dajiang asks Su Jingrui to send the mother and daughter home, and assigns the eldest and Su Chanjuan to clean up the mess in the house.


    He reprimanded Wei Guiqin and asked her to apologize to her daughter Su Hanyan.


    Wei Guiqin refused to say anything, and the couple made a scene again.


    Wei Guiqin, angry, simply did not say anything, went back to the inner room, took off his shoes, fell on the bed and covered his head with a quilt.


    Su Hanyan knew that Wei Guiqin would not apologize. After such a disturbance, she was also tired.


    What''s the point of this home?


    There are many families like this. She only has her father and Tong Tong.


    "Don''t apologize!" Su Hanyan said directly, "what''s the use of saying it if it''s not a deliberate apology? Since this family can''t accommodate me, I''ll just leave! We are in charge of our own affairs. Life, old age, illness and death depend on God''s will. We don''t have to deal with each other any more. "


    When she said this, everyone was stunned.


    It never occurred to anyone that this quiet little girl would say such words at this time.


    "What do you say, Yanyan?" Su Jingheng said, "how can I not accommodate you? How sad are you to say that to your parents? How sad are we brothers and sisters? "


    "Sad?" Su Hanyan smile, smile a little bit light sad, "Mom have a heart? She wants me to go! As for you brothers and sisters, didn''t you just stand by and watch? It''s none of your business. Isn''t that your consistent style, elder brother? "


    "I..." Su Jingheng was speechless and asked himself that he really didn''t care much about this little sister.


    In his world, only his own family, never asked little sister''s life.


    "You have no conscience when you say that. Why did your mother raise you so much? What''s wrong with this family? Now that you have grown up and your wings are hard, you feel that you can take care of yourself, and you are impatient to leave? If you don''t think about it, what will you do when you get married? Will the family take part? " Su Chanjuan said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Step by step, no one can see death at a glance! " Su Hanyan is determined to go, this jifeigoutiao''s life is boring, but also drowsy.


    "Smoke." When Su Dajiang heard that his daughter was going to break up contact with his family, he felt a lot of pain in his heart. "Do you really think so?"


    "Yes, Dad!" Su Hanyan answered him very seriously, "as you can see, I don''t mean much when I go back to this home. Every time I end up making a big noise! Others are not happy, I am not happy! If you hurt me, Dad, don''t stop me and let me go

 Chapter 125

    Su Dajiang was silent.


    When he went down three lines, it was seven or eight years. When he was busy, he couldn''t come back all year. Every time he comes back, he only has a few days. For so many years, he has no time to take care of his daughter and educate his son. This family is now separated from each other and reunited on the surface. In fact, it is fragmented inside.


    Such an environment is really annoying.


    "Good!" After thinking deeply, Su Dajiang agreed to her request, "I agree. If you want to go solo, go solo! But, where does an unmarried girl live? "


    "It''s easy to say." When Su Hanyan called Zhang Tiancai, he thought, "I''ll rent a house for the study class tomorrow, and then I''ll move."


    "Move after this year, will you?" Su Dajiang asked.


    "No, Dad." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "when I move home, you are welcome to my father at any time. My door will always be open to my father!"


    Su Dajiang was distressed and his eyes were red.


    He naturally wanted to protect his daughter and reunite with a family, but he knew it was very difficult.


    Perhaps, the only way to let her not be wronged is to let her own free life.


    "Good." He finally nodded.


    "Thank you, Dad." Su Hanyan smiles.


    "Are you satisfied¡° Su Dajiang looked at his son and daughter and said, "it''s a great family atmosphere, isn''t it? There is no feeling of love between brothers and sisters. Do you think it''s so good? "


    Su Dajiang slowly lowered his head.


    As the boss, he does feel guilty.


    Su Chan Juan also secretly regret, early know is this ending, she is better not to come back.


    Su Dajiang is teaching his children a lesson. Su Jingrui comes back from the outside. As soon as he enters the door, he feels that the atmosphere is not right.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Jing Rui, apologize to your sister!" Su Dajiang said to his son, "she is your sister, the closest person in the world besides her parents! It''s not proper for you to do that to your sister! " Besides, qiu''er, I think it''s necessary to investigate... "


    Su Dajiang doesn''t think Lin Zhiqiu is right. On the surface, this girl is harmless to people and animals, but every time she comes to her home for a few words, she can successfully set off a bloody storm.


    He has to consider such factors that are not conducive to unity!


    Which day married home, can''t let her take down the roof?


    Now Lin Zhiqiu is Su Jingrui''s lung tube. No one can poke it or touch it. When he heard that his father wanted to reconsider her relationship with Lin Zhiqiu, he immediately thought that Su Hanyan had just said something bad behind her back.


    He immediately pointed to Su Hanyan''s nose and scolded, "did you say something to our father? What kind of heart do you have


    As soon as he spoke, he saw Su Dajiang holding a feather duster and knocking on his hand


    "Ah Su Jingrui screamed, "pain! It''s killing me! Dad, why are you so cruel! "


    "Let you bully your sister! Quite a big person, selfish, only their own mind! I haven''t hit you for years! Teach you a good lesson today When Su Dajiang finished, he pointed to Su Chanjuan and her husband and wife and said, "if you want to watch, just watch. Don''t say anything! Don''t plead with anyone! Please go out! "


    With that, he snapped: "kneel down!"

 Chapter 126

    "There''s so much nonsense! Let you kneel, you kneel Su Dajiang raised his leg rudely and kicked his son''s hind leg directly.


    Su Jingrui fell on his knees with a plop, and then the feather duster hit him like a crackle.


    "Pain! Ah - Dad, Dad, take it easy! "


    Su Jingrui was confused: "Dad... I''m so grown-up... I..."


    "Don''t call me dad!" Su Dajiang hit hard, "look at how your mother used to you when I was not at home these years! They are heartless one by one


    Su Hanyan really wants to clap her hands for this father. Seeing Su Jingrui scream, she really wants to move a stool and hold a cup of popcorn to the theater


    If Su Jingrui''s expression is put in 2020, it''s really easy to take a picture. It''s a ghost animal expression bag!


    Su Hanyan enjoyed the old play with relish!


    After so many days, someone finally gave her a bad breath!


    Su Jingrui was beaten to cry for his father and mother. It seems that Su Dajiang can''t bear him any more, so he angrily held a chicken feather duster and staged the scene of strict father and son!


    Wei Guiqin''s painful tears fell out of her bed. She jumped out of bed and rushed forward like a madman to snatch Su Dajiang''s feather duster.


    "Don''t hit him! You might as well hit me


    "Yes! No Su Dajiang stopped, "apologize! Apologize to Yanyan


    Wei Guiqin was heartbroken and angry: "I''ve never seen a mother apologize to her daughter!"


    "And you?" Su Dajiang asked Su Jingrui.


    He clenched his teeth and did not speak.


    The feather duster fell down again. Wei Guiqin stopped her and said to Su Chanjuan, "go! I''m going to reach your home. I won''t go back to this home. Let them live by themselves! Anyway, what I did was wrong. I was so devoted to my family that I ended up complaining! None of you need to go. I''ll go! "


    "Mom, why are you suffering..." Su Chanjuan wanted to say that there was no place for her, but she was grabbed by Wei Guiqin and pulled her arm out.


    Helpless, she had to follow.


    As soon as Wei Guiqin left, Su Jingrui couldn''t carry it.


    No matter whether he is willing or not, he has to bow his head to admit his mistake and apologize to Su Hanyan: "sorry, Yanyan! I''m wrong! "


    Su Hanyan light smile: "I hope you really admit it."


    "Su Jingrui, remember me, if there is friction between Yanyan and you next time, no matter whose fault it is, it''s all your fault!" Su Dajiang shook the feather duster in his hand and said, "if there is a next time, I will not beat you to death!"


    "I know... I know." Su Jingrui should come down. He knows that his father did what he said.


    When he saw that his son had been waiting for him, he was less angry after a whole night.


    He remembered what his little daughter said tonight. At that time, he had doubts in his heart. Now it''s only their own father and daughter. He thought it''s better to ask clearly at this time: "Yanyan, Dad, ask you, you say... Zhiqiu left good spring festival goods for Zhou... Zhou Ningkai?"


    "Yes Su Hanyan answered in the affirmative.


    "Then tell me what''s going on!"


    Su Hanyan told Zhou Ningkai about the new year''s goods he got that day, and said, "Dad, Zhou Ningkai was a college student with a bright future. He looks much better than my brother! It''s said that his family is well-off, his parents are leading figures, and all the little girls in the factory like him so much that they try their best to get together one by one! "

 Chapter 127

    "Really?" Su Dajiang locked his brows.


    "I won''t lie to you!" Su Hanyan looked at Su Jingrui and said, "Lin Zhiqiu also talked with Zhou Ningkai on his own initiative... If I were Lin Zhiqiu, I would like to see Zhou Ningkai!"


    After listening, Su Jingrui fell ill.


    Lin Zhiqiu agreed to his proposal because her family was too difficult


    To say whether Lin Zhiqiu really loves him or not, he really has no bottom in his heart!


    It seems that he will have to pay more attention to the situation in the future.


    "Jingrui." After su Dajiang pondered, he said, "your marriage with Zhiqiu is going to be postponed. This girl should have a good investigation! Do you see what I mean? "


    Su Jingrui nodded dully: "well, I understand!"


    "I don''t want to say anything more! You... You''re gone! " Su Dajiang scolded his sons and daughters and felt uncomfortable. He was not in the mood to say anything more. He just wanted to finish it quickly.


    Maybe he shouldn''t have asked Yanyan to come back for dinner that day.


    If you don''t come back, maybe there won''t be a war tonight


    ......


    Lin Zhiqiu''s mother and daughter went back to their small dark room.


    As soon as she entered the door, she threw herself on the bed and began to cry. Her face was so painful that she was beaten and swollen by Su Hanyan.


    She pinched two of them on her thigh. They must be blue.


    As soon as she thought of marrying Su Jingrui in the future, she would have to endure her sister-in-law. She hated her teeth.


    It shouldn''t be her life. She wants a better future.


    Now she is not only rich for life, but also has a new goal


    "Qiu''er, you are wronged!" Lin''s mother was distressed, "that Su Hanyan is too cruel, too heavy, she is not the same as before! I don''t think Wei Guiqin can hold her! "


    "Don''t mention her!" It hurt her body and heart.


    "No mention, no mention." Lin''s mother thought for a moment and said, "don''t go to Su''s house these days. Let Su Jingrui be shut up! Su Jingrui is your trump card, you have to use it well! "


    "I don''t like him! Mom, I have a better choice... "


    "Then you have to step on a boat first. Have you ever heard the saying


    "Well..." Lin Zhiqiu tearfully agreed, "during this period of time, I will never go to Su''s house. I don''t care about Su Jingrui, unless he lifts me in the eight lift sedan chair and kneels down in front of me to beg me!"


    "Good!"


    ......


    A night without a dream.


    The next morning, Su Tong knocked on Su Hanyan''s door.


    Su Hanyan rubbed her sleepy eyes and opened the door. She saw a little girl standing in front of the door with a hot egg in her hand: "aunt, eat eggs! Grandfather cooked it for Tongtong, and Tongtong left it for her little aunt. She should be happy after eating it! "


    Su Hanyan was deeply moved and said to Su Tong: "Tong Tong, aunt doesn''t like eggs. Let''s eat it! My aunt will go to the street during the day and bring delicious food to Tongtong in the evening! "


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Tong nodded obediently.


    As soon as Su Hanyan finished washing, he heard a loud noise in the yard. It turned out that Zhang Tiancai and Liu Lu were coming.


    "Is Miss Su at home?" Zhang Caicai called out.


    Other people in the courtyard came out one after another to see the excitement. Yesterday, they heard the quarrel and disturbance in Su''s house.


    Today, I saw someone come to Su Hanyan to talk about the cram school, so everyone came to see if it was true.


    Su Hanyan quickly put on his clothes and came out and said, "yes! You''re all here! Shall we start now? "


    "Well, go early and make a decision. The students are waiting for your news." Liu Lu said excitedly, "Miss Su, we are all looking forward to your class."

 Chapter 128

    "Good!"


    Su Hanyan went to the main room and saw that her family were waiting for her to have dinner. She called Zhang Tiancai into the room and said to her father, "these children are all my students. Today they are here to talk about the holiday class!"


    Zhang Tiancai was very clever at this time. He bowed slightly to Su Dajiang: "Hello, uncle! We are all students of Miss Su! This month, with the help of teacher Su, we have greatly improved our academic performance! Now the students in the class are very envious of us. Knowing that we are tutoring with Miss Su, they all ask her to help us! Now let''s find a suitable place to run a cram school! "


    "Yes, Miss Su''s class is great!"


    "We all like it."


    Su Dajiang saw so many students look sincere, his heart is really completely relieved. At the same time, he is also proud of his daughter, did not expect that in such a difficult environment when the small and medium-sized girl can be so tenacious to insist on learning, she is really not easy!


    "Well, that''s great! In this case, smoke smoke you hurry to go! Don''t keep the children waiting! " Su Dajiang said.


    "Well." Su Hanyan smiles, "then I''ll go, Dad! Goodbye


    "Wait!" Su Dajiang came out with two eggs in his hand, "eat on the road!"


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    As soon as Su Hanyan and the children went out, other people in the yard gathered together to discuss.


    "It seems that the child with smoke is really going to be a tutor!"


    "Yesterday, Lin Zhiqiu said that she was close to the old man..."


    "She said it was hearsay, didn''t she?"


    "Ah... Do you have a feeling... I used to think Zhiqiu was very good, too. Why... After she made a marriage with the Su family recently, the Su family became more and more unstable?"


    "Shh... Keep it down!"


    Su Dajiang went back to the house through the yard. As soon as he sat down, he heard Su Jingheng ask him.


    "Dad, does it make money for my little sister to run a cram school?"


    "I don''t know." Su Dajiang doesn''t care about this. He only cares about whether his daughter is safe and healthy. "You are all brothers and sisters in law. If you have any difficulties in smoking in the future, ask more and help! Do you hear me


    "Oh." Su Jingheng agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan led by Zhang Tiancai to find a house to rent near the Medical University. As Zhang Tiancai said, there are many houses to rent out here.


    There are several houses to rent in a Hutong. These houses have a lot of face, and some of them are small courtyards.


    She looked at several houses in a row, because it''s the end of the year, there are fewer people renting houses, and most of them are empty houses.


    The landlord hopes that she can rent the house, even if the rent is cheaper.


    After all, the Chinese new year can increase one item of income. Who is not willing to.


    Su Hanyan visited many homes, and finally chose a small courtyard. The courtyard is not big, but the courtyard is clean and tidy. There are several places in the courtyard to plant flowers, and there is a big grape trellis in the corner. Now it''s winter, the flowers have withered, and the vines have dried up, but she believes that tomorrow will be spring, The yard must be full of life.


    There were three main rooms, three reverse rooms and three East-West rooms in the courtyard, which were more than enough. She had looked at each of them carefully.

 Chapter 129

    The main room can be taken out to live, and the East-West wing room can be used as a classroom for children. This is also very good.


    If this period of cram school is well run, then there will be no lack of people coming to her to attend the cram school. In this way, it is very necessary for her to rent this courtyard.


    "How much is the house?" Su Hanyan asked about the price of the rental house.


    "Forty!" Said the uncle.


    "Forty?" On hearing this, Zhang Tiancai immediately spat out the melon seed skin he was biting in his mouth, "old man, you might as well rob the bank directly! Forty!!! Who are you cheating on! Fifteen at the most. We won''t do it for more than a cent! "


    "It can''t be The landlord said, "my house is so big! It''s much bigger than that building! Fifteen is too bad. How about twenty? "


    "Dream!" Liu Lu also chimed in, "if you don''t want to, we won''t rent it! Change a house to rent. Anyway, there are a lot of idle houses during the Chinese New Year. It''s not your family''s fault! "


    "Yes Zhang Tiancai echoed, "that''s the decision!"


    "Go, go, go!" Chen Miaomiao said aloud, "this old man bullies us and doesn''t understand the market? I tell you, we are familiar with this place! "


    Zhang Tiancai and Chen Miaomiao are pulling Su Hanyan with one arm to go.


    Seeing that the business was going to be yellow, the uncle immediately changed his words: "Cheng Cheng! Fifteen is fifteen! But only for one month. After the new year, if you rent again, I''ll raise the price! "


    "Yes, it''s easy to say!" Zhang Tiancai agrees for Su Hanyan. He knows the market here. Now the price is reasonable on the 15th of a month, but it is bound to rise in the future. Because the house is in short supply, it is reasonable.


    "Yes! Then we have to write a note so that you don''t change your mind Su Hanyan said.


    The uncle was happy: "very cautious! OK, write a note


    The two sides agreed that the price of the new year will remain unchanged for the first 15 days of this month, but will rise after the new year, 20 yuan a month.


    Su Hanyan pays with one hand and holds the key with the other.


    It was almost noon when I came out of the courtyard.


    Zhang Tiancai and Liu Lu clamor for Su Hanyan to invite them to lunch. These days, for the sake of the study class, they are not less worried.


    Su Hanyan agreed and invited the three of them to the noodle shop to eat beef noodles in return.


    In the afternoon, Su Hanyan decided to go to the bookstore. She promised Lu Fanfan that she would translate the English material. Without the help of a professional dictionary, her work is very difficult.


    Before parting, she suddenly thought of something. Yesterday, Lu Feifan gave her several movie tickets. She took them out of her bag and saw that they were just three.


    So she gave the tickets to Zhang Tiancai and they said, "it''s hard for you today. It''s said that the movie is good. You can go to see it this afternoon."


    "Really? Great Chen Miaomiao was so happy when he got the ticket, "I just want to see a movie. Miss Su, you are really sending carbon in the snow!"


    "Thank you." Zhang Tiancai collected the movie tickets and said to Su Hanyan, "when will the class begin in the new year? I''ll collect the money for you! "


    "The day after tomorrow!" Su Hanyan simply calculated the time, "if you don''t mind, our class can last until new year''s Eve! At least three days ago! After the year to the seventh day, other time can only be at night! You should have time, right? "

 Chapter 130

    "Yes!" Zhang Tiancai said, "we started school after the tenth five year plan!"


    "Well, when you start school, I''ll make up for you." Su Hanyan thought for a while and then continued, "you can come to class these days. I''ll let you listen for free!"


    "That''s great. We''re welcome!" Several children answered happily.


    In the afternoon, Su Hanyan ran to several bookstores. On the way, she met a food store that was about to close. She went in and bought a box of exquisite snacks for Su Tong. Then she went home by car.


    Every family in the courtyard is busy washing clothes, cleaning the house and yard, and even some couplets have been pasted, which is full of festive atmosphere everywhere.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t have the heart to feel this. She plunges into her house and goes to pack up. The house has been rented and she will move tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    cinema.


    Lu Fanfan specially came to see the film, he is to wait for Su Hanyan. Although, he is not sure whether Su Hanyan will come or not, but in case the other party comes, he is just in time, isn''t he?


    Not long after he sat down, he found that Zhou Ningkai was also here.


    The other party was obviously well prepared, dressed very neatly, had his hair carefully taken care of, had a clean shave, and was holding two bags of popcorn in his hand.


    As soon as their eyes collided, Zhou Ningkai looked disgusted: "you''re really here! I didn''t find you love movies before


    Lu Fanfan raised his mouth and held out his hand to him: "it was before, it is now. Come on, give me a bag


    "No Zhou Ningkai resolutely refused, "I don''t have enough to eat myself!"


    "Cut." Lu Feifan laughs to tear him down, "who are you covering? A smoky one for Sue? "


    "No!" Zhou Ningkai denied.


    "Come on!"


    "No, I want to buy it myself! Your doctor''s income is much higher than mine Zhou Ningkai also came by chance, hoping Su Hanyan would come by then


    Lu Feifan shrugged his shoulders.


    Two people''s position is very delicate, one is No. 5, one is No. 7, a seat of No. 6 is empty in the middle.


    No. 6 should be the best viewing area. Most people hope to buy No. 6 when they watch a movie. If Su Hanyan came, he would choose No. 6, right?


    So, two people stare at this position, you look, I scan, Lu extraordinary also occasionally look at a watch.


    The movie is about to start.


    All the other seats were full. There were only three seats beside Zhou Ningkai.


    He prayed silently in his heart: be sure to come, be sure to come!


    At this time, the last three people in the cinema came in. Zhang Tiancai and Liu Lu were walking in front, and Chen Miaomiao was following them and came straight to the last three seats.


    Zhang Tiancai remembers that he is No. 6 in row 8. When he finds his position, he rushes to it decisively.


    "I''ve found it. The remaining two seats are yours!" Zhang Tiancai whispered to his friend.


    Zhang Tiancai sat down and stretched himself comfortably, waiting for the opening of the movie.


    Lu extraordinary and Zhou Ningkai double silly eyes, what situation is this?


    They both looked at him with different eyes, trying to see something from him.


    Zhang Tiancai felt that someone was looking at him. He turned his head and looked at him: "what are you looking at? I have flowers on my face? "


    Zhou Ningkai shook his head depressed and asked him, "how did you get the movie tickets?"


    "Why? Has anything to do with you? " Zhang Tiancai felt that this man was too broad-minded and gave him an eyebrow.

 Chapter 131

    Lu Fanfan already guessed thoroughly, 80% is Su Hanyan to send a person.


    He smiles and shakes his head. Before the opening of the movie, he gets up and leaves, leaving Zhou Ningkai alone.


    ......


    Su Hanyan packed the clothes, the bedding and some high school books left by the original owner.


    If you are going to take an exam tomorrow, you still need to read these books.


    "Sister... Sister..." Su Tong''s voice came from the crack in the door.


    Su Hanyan opens the door and sees Su Tong standing outside with a red face and a red ice sugar gourd in his two little hands.


    "This one is Tong Tong, and this one is for my aunt."


    "Thank you, Tong Tong." Su Hanyan happily took the sugar gourd and put it in his mouth. He felt it was crisp, sweet and sour. It was delicious


    "Grandfather bought it for me."


    As soon as Su Tong''s voice dropped, he saw Su Dajiang coming in from the gate with a piece of meat. When he saw his little daughter, he said with a smile, "Dad will make you braised pork tonight!"


    "Thank you, Dad." Su Hanyan smiles.


    "What''s the courtesy of my father and daughter?" Su Dajiang stops at the door of the house. Seeing that her little daughter has packed all her things at the door, she knows that her house has been rented.


    It seems that she really can''t keep it.


    "Where did you rent the house? Is the price suitable?" He asked.


    "I rented a small courtyard near the Medical University. The rent is 15 yuan a month. It''s quite suitable!" Su Hanyan said.


    "Good. Dad and your two brothers will help you move tomorrow! "


    "No, no!" Su Hanyan said, "those children will help me! Besides, I don''t want them to know my address... "


    Su Dajiang was stunned and understood.


    Su Hanyan smiles, turns back to the room, pulls down a piece of paper, quickly writes a note, and hands it to Su Dajiang: "Dad, this is my address!"


    Su Dajiang took it, said nothing more, and went to the kitchen with the meat.


    Su Hanyan watched him leave, turned back to the room and gave Su Tong the snacks he bought: "this is what my sister-in-law bought for Tong Tong! Come and have a taste, Tong Tong


    "Great Su Tong took the snack, are reluctant to open, "I would like to eat a long time ago, my mother said you do not buy!"


    "How expensive is a box of snacks?"


    "She said she wanted to save money for her younger brother!" Su Tong said.


    Su Hanyan loves Xiao Tongtong. Her sister-in-law wants to have a son. She saves all the money for her future son. She is very strict with her daughter.


    This is the second Wei Guiqin.


    "Tongtong, tell your aunt what you want to eat in the future, and she will buy it for you!" She squatted down and touched Tong Tong''s face lovingly.


    Su Tong suddenly rushed forward and patted on Su Hanyan''s face: "aunt is the best aunt in the world."


    After dinner, Su Hanyan had a good meal of braised pork. He went back to his room and began to translate Lu Fanfan''s medical materials. Before he could translate a few words, he heard a knock on the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw her father Su Dajiang standing at the door.


    "Dad?"


    "Go in and say."


    After entering the room, Su Dajiang took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Su Hanyan: "take this 200 yuan! After that, I can''t live without money! "


    Su Hanyan said, "Dad, I have a salary. The study class has a considerable income. You''d better keep the money and buy some good things for yourself."

 Chapter 132

    "Yours is yours. It''s from dad! Take it and be obedient Su Dajiang feels that he is ashamed of his daughter, and what he can make up for now is money.


    "Good." In that case, she is not polite.


    Wu Jiaojiao washes the dishes in the kitchen and splashes water. Just below the wall, she hears Su Dajiang stuffing Su Hanyan with money.


    She immediately ran back to the house and said to Su Jingheng, "your father secretly gave your sister money! Yesterday, I asked you to ask your father to borrow money. Your father said that he didn''t turn around like this and secretly give your sister two hundred dollars! "


    Su Jingheng was stunned, and then said: "don''t keep up with the Joneses. Yanyan can''t live without money. It''s normal for Dad to give her some! "


    "Who asked her to move out? Will she move out herself


    "That was forced by mom and the third brother." Su Jingheng sighed, "of course, my elder brother has never been in charge of her..."


    "All right!" Wu Jiaojiao didn''t like to hear this, "your father said you were serious! You didn''t take care of her, but you didn''t bully her. What''s your guilt


    Su Jingheng stopped talking.


    "Ah, you go and ask your father for money!" Wu Jiaojiao urged him.


    "At this time?"


    "Yes Wu Jiaojiao urged him, "I''m looking for someone! They said that for only 800 yuan, he could give the second child birth certificate to the trustee! "


    "Really?" Su Jingheng asked, "is that man reliable?"


    "The man my brother is looking for, are you reliable? Now we have 500 yuan in our savings! If you ask your father for 200 yuan, I''ll borrow the rest from my mother! "


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "Why not? Do you want any more! If you don''t want it, your son can''t be born. You can do it yourself! "


    "Save more." Su Jingheng refused to go.


    "Yes! Don''t touch me tonight if you don''t go! I tell you, tonight is a good time to get pregnant! " Wu Jiaojiao seduced him and said, "my mother asked someone to buy a prescription. As long as I eat this prescription after I get pregnant, I will have a son!"


    "Really?"


    "Can I cheat you? Someone else will have a son, but my mother took a lot of effort to get it back for me! "


    Su Jingheng was still hesitating. Wu Jiaojiao raised her leg and put it on his ass: "hurry up


    Su Jingheng came to Su Hanyan''s room and hesitated for a long time. He spoke to his father again: "Dad, I need 200 yuan, you see you can..."


    Su Dajiang frowned: "don''t you have a deposit?"


    "Dad, you also know that I want a second child. Jiaojiao needs some money to find a good person!" He said.


    "That''s not true! Where does national policy make it so easy for you to exploit the loopholes? " Su Dajiang advised, "don''t take that risk, sons and daughters are the same, raise Tongtong well for her to go to university, be a knowledgeable person!"


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t talk about it. There''s no sign of borrowing money." Su Dajiang raised his hand to stop her.


    Wu Jiao Jiao listened to the suffocation outside and pushed the door in with a bang: "Dad, to be clear, you are eccentric! Are your children, we borrow money you do not give, smoking do not want you also hard plug! I don''t think you have the eldest son in your heart at all! "


    "Wu Jiaojiao, what are you talking about?" Su Jingheng immediately stopped his daughter-in-law. After all, he just made a noise yesterday. His father was in a bad mood all the time. He didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "I''m talking nonsense? Your mother secretly give money to the third, the second married from time to time back to play Qiufeng, now your father secretly give money to the youngest! You''re stupid. You don''t have anything! Do you think you are absent-minded? " After Wu Jiaojiao finished, she said to her father-in-law, "I can''t see it. Now I see that if you don''t give us any more money, it''s against us! I can''t live any longer. If I don''t pay, I''ll divorce Su Jingheng! "

 Chapter 133

    Su Dajiang was shocked by Wu Jiao''s delicate forehead: "what kind of bastard are you talking about! Is this marriage always divorced? "


    "Yes, we''re divorced. You forced us to!" Wu Jiaojiao is eloquent.


    Su Dajiang was so angry that he felt heartache and unconsciously raised his hand to cover his chest.


    Seeing that Wu Jiaojiao was so unreasonable, Su Hanyan frowned and said in a cold voice, "I''ve seen unreasonable people, and I''ve never seen my sister-in-law so unreasonable. Borrowing money and forcing people to borrow it! "


    "Dad is too eccentric!" Wu Jiaojiao said irrationally, "if you want to give money, you have to give it to each child, 200 yuan for each child! If you don''t give it to anyone, a bowl of water will be even! "


    "A bowl of water is flat?" Su Dajiang pointed to Su Jingheng''s nose and said, "your couple''s conscience has been eaten by the dog, right? Who has spent the most money for all these years? "


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know! You''ve given Su Hanyan half a year''s income! " Wu Jiao Jiao compares a way, "give her to have to give us!"


    Su Dajiang gas to attack, Su Hanyan came forward to stop him not to let him angry.


    She turned to Wu Jiaojiao and said, "sister in law, you really have no conscience! You asked for a lot of betrothal gifts when you got married with your elder brother. After marriage, you spent money to find a job for you. You lost it later. It''s my father''s money to give birth and stay in hospital. You''ve been eating at home for so many years, and you haven''t paid for it! It''s me who has been paying! At home, you trouble me everywhere. Now that I''m going out, I still come to trouble me! If dad didn''t see that I didn''t have money, he wouldn''t give me money! Don''t you want money? OK, I''ll give it to you! I''ll give it to you now. I''ll give it all to you! "


    "Yanyan, don''t be silly!" Su Dajiang called her in a hurry.


    Wu Jiaojiao thinks that Su Hanyan has finished scolding her and is really going to give her money. Her eyes are shining.


    Su Hanyan took out the thick stack of "Da Tuanjie" in the envelope and tore it to pieces in front of everyone''s face. He threw the money on Wu Jiaojiao''s face.


    Wu Jiaojiao was smashed silly, looking at the ground can not be broken money, the whole person was stunned: "you... You..."


    "It''s all for you, satisfied!" Su Hanyan sneered.


    Su Dajiang was very excited. At this moment, he thought about something clearly. He turned back to the room, opened the cupboard and took out all the deposits in it.


    He said in front of Su Jingheng and his wife: "I see clearly, it''s all these things! All this money is in the family''s Bank! "


    With that, he also tore up the money in his hand and smashed it all on the head of the two eldest brothers.


    "Well, it''s clean without this evil thing!" Su Dajiang looked at the hard accumulation of continue, a little heartache, "if you can use this money to let you learn to be sensible, it''s also worth it!"


    Seeing this, Su Hanyan began to smile: "are you satisfied, elder brother? Dad has no money. There is no money at home! From today on, the family will be supported by you! "


    Su Jingheng''s face turned white.


    Wu Jiaojiao also stupidly stunned: "let''s raise... Where can we raise it?"


    Su Hanyan didn''t care. She opened the door curtain and yelled at the courtyard: "elder brother and sister-in-law, are you satisfied now? You''ve hollowed out Dad''s work. From now on, you''ll have to support your family! If you don''t support your family, you will be greatly unfilial. You will be struck by thunder and lightning! "

 Chapter 134

    The other people in the yard heard her cry.


    At that time, if Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao don''t raise them, the neighbors in the yard can stab them to death just by poking their spines, making them shameless!


    Let them not be human, then pay for their own behavior!


    Wu Jiao Jiao realized that it is true that every cent in her family is going to celebrate the new year. She has to spend money on buying new year''s goods, visiting relatives and preparing new year''s gifts.


    This mother-in-law is not at home. If she is at home, she will have to tear her apart.


    The most important thing is that she didn''t get the money for this one, and she made a hole in herself!


    After saving several hundred yuan, she plans to have a second child! Now it''s good... Not only can''t do it, but also spend money for the family!


    All the people in this yard are watching. If she doesn''t take the money, she can drown the saliva of the neighbors!


    This pair of father and daughter are very good. They just made a fool of her!


    She wanted to cry without tears.


    Su Hanyan looked at her coldly, looked at her again, and Su Jingheng said, "brother, you are also a man! All day long the ears are soft and have no opinion at all. Let a woman turn around! If the daughter-in-law is smart, she is stupid! It''s time for you to reflect on yourself, too! "


    For the first time, Su Jingheng''s self-esteem was hurt when others scolded him.


    He turned pale and walked out.


    Wu Jiao Jiao also followed out.


    Su Hanyan comforted his father a few words and told him not to be too sad. Money is something outside his body, and he can earn more money if he doesn''t have it.


    After everyone left, Su Hanyan picked up the pieces of money on the ground and held them in his palm. Looking at the familiar red light, the pieces began to recover.


    Soon, all the money went back to her. She thought, find a suitable opportunity, a little bit of money back to his father, only to him!


    In the next room, Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao have a quarrel. They ignore each other and make Su Tong cry. The quarrel between them subsides after a while.


    Su Tong did not dare to sleep with her parents at night, so she went to sleep with her sister-in-law.


    In the middle of the night, Su Hanyan was woken up by the ambiguous voices next door. Although he was separated by a wall, he didn''t know how to do it. Tonight''s voice was especially loud, which was a little bit bigger than before and lasted for a long time.


    She turned over and blocked her ears, but the sound couldn''t be ignored.


    So she banged on the wall in protest.


    Next door, Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao had a fight at the head of the bed and the bed was closed.


    Because he was scolded useless by his younger sister and not a man by his daughter-in-law, his self-esteem was strongly hurt, so he found a balance in his daughter-in-law.


    Wu Jiaojiao is a young woman who has a strong demand for her husband and wife''s affairs. In the past, both of them were repressed and did not dare to make a sound. Tonight the child is not in, two people have urgent need to vent, so just made a hard toss.


    Su Jingheng heard the sound of the next door knocking on the wall, and his action immediately slowed down.


    "Leave her alone!" Wu Jiao Jiao is ecstatic to death, refused to let him stop, "busy you! Let her knock at will. What are you doing with her? I haven''t got any money. It''s not comfortable for me! "


    With that, Wu Jiao Jiao stretched her neck and uttered a louder chant.


    Su Hanyan reminded her several times in succession. Seeing that the room next door was not willing to stop, she left the bed in her clothes and went to the yard: it''s not enough if she doesn''t do something!

 Chapter 135

    A push the door, the cold wind blowing on the face, like the pain of cutting meat, cold winter, Yin cold biting, dripping water into ice.


    If it was not for the shameless couple, she would not get up from the warm blanket in the middle of the night! I''m sorry, she can''t sleep, neither of them!


    Su Hanyan looks for some half bricks in the corner of the courtyard, goes directly to the window of Su Jingheng and his wife, bangs at the glass window, and throws all the bricks away.


    With the jingle of the glass, the bricks all fell in the room.


    The cold wind suddenly filled the whole room. Su Jingheng was startled and his legs immediately softened. Wu Jiao Jiao was covered with sweat, and was blown by the cold wind, and she was immediately excited.


    "Su Hanyan, you little girl, you are crazy!" Wu Jiao cried out.


    Su Hanyan clapped the clay on his hands, raised the corner of his lips and laughed twice: "enjoy this charming night!"


    The glass was gone. Su Jingheng pasted two newspapers. The quilt couldn''t stop the cold wind. The couple didn''t get warm when they were sleeping together that night.


    The cold wind blows across the face, wiping the tip of the nose. The two people''s noses are cold. The next morning, they sneeze and both catch a cold.


    The other two families in the yard also complained. They got up early in the morning and talked about last night''s events together. It''s such a small yard. The night is so quiet. There''s something in the room that people can''t hear.


    Everyone said: last night''s glass smashed well!


    While all the families were up to make breakfast, Su Hanyan packed up, said hello to his father, and went out.


    She didn''t have a lot of things, a suitcase and a luggage bag were full, and she carried a big burden on her shoulder, which was stuffed with quilts and pillows, all of which were taken away at one time.


    She really doesn''t want to see this place at all.


    By the time she arrived at more than eight o''clock, Zhang Tiancai had arrived ahead of time. The cold wind was like a knife. He leaned his neck against the door, his army green schoolbag was slung across his chest, and he was waiting for her with narrow eyes.


    "Frozen? Come in Su Hanyan opened the door and asked Zhang Tiancai to come in. "If you''re not at home, why do you come here?"


    "I''ve got the money for you!" Zhang Tiancai took off the messenger bag and threw it to Su Hanyan. "Thirty five people, fifteen yuan for each! Five hundred and twenty-five


    Su Hanyan took out the money and counted it. She took out five yuan from it and said to Zhang Tiancai, "have you eaten? Go get breakfast! Warm up


    "Thank you!" Zhang Tiancai took the money. He went out for a walk and came back. He brought Su Hanyan a drawer of small cage bags. "You eat, I''ll help you clean up!"


    "Thank you so much!"


    "You''re welcome


    "I have to try my best to help you improve your English so that you don''t lose points in English!" Su Hanyan is very moved, she vowed.


    Zhang Tiancai gave her a bright smile: "my father is crazy!"


    After a while, Chen Miaomiao, Zhang Ning and Liu Lu all came to help. Several people helped Su Hanyan clean the house and give birth to a heater.


    The landlord came and sent some coal to them. By the way, he brought some tables and stools for them to use.


    When Su Hanyan finished arranging her bedroom and everything in the classroom, it was already evening. She was very tired, but she was full of happiness.

 Chapter 136

    Seeing that it was getting dark, Su Hanyan went to the nearby farmers'' market to buy vegetables, meat, hemp sauce, pots and pans and so on, and came back to cook hot pot.


    Several children had a pleasant dinner with her, and then they went home together.


    The next day, her class began.


    Zhang Tiancai came to class with all his classmates. The prescribed time is three hours a day.


    She introduced herself in pure English, and briefly said that the main content of the 15 day cram school is to explain the grammar knowledge in the high school textbooks.


    She decided to explain one or two tenses and some sentence patterns every day, so that we can practice one by one.


    Because of her excellent oral English and her clear analysis process, she conquered these children with little effort.


    In the morning, everyone was enthusiastic about learning. During the rest, Su Hanyan explained to them the importance of listening, speaking, reading and writing, so that everyone could listen and read more on weekdays.


    These young children looked at her with adoring eyes, holding textbooks in their hands, and asked to read with her!


    After three hours of class, these high school children are still interested. They are attracted by Su Hanyan''s pure English, which is also an English course. Her explanation is easy to understand and accept, and she also tells some interesting Western poems and history from time to time.


    "Miss Su, you are better than our teacher!"


    "Miss Su, your English is so pure and fluent, better than that on the teaching tape!"


    "I love your class so much!"


    "No wonder they have improved so fast!"


    The students who thought English was boring immediately fell in love with English learning. In the face of this first class teacher, they received a lot of praise and found that the original English learning was not so difficult.


    "Just like it! We should study hard and repay our parents and ourselves with excellent results! " Su Hanyan encouraged everyone to say, "half a month''s study is not long, but if you are serious, you will make great progress. Come on!"


    She decided to spend a lot of time on this. When the children''s grades improve, their reputation will go out, and more people will come to study in the future.


    Now that she is living on her own, she has to support herself.


    Diploma to test, classes to do, money to earn, translation to do, she wants to do a vigorous, let the name of Su Hanyan become a glittering signboard!


    After the end of the course, Su Hanyan translated Lu Fanfan''s materials in the afternoon and proofread them carefully several times. She thought that the translation content was accurate and could be handed over to Lu Fanfan.


    However, she moved out of the house today, and the phone call was in vain.


    The two-day period has come. She can''t break the contract.


    Su Hanyan thought about it and decided to go to the hospital in person to give him the information. Even if Lu Fanfan is not there, the hospital does not have a holiday for the Spring Festival. When he goes to work the next day, his colleagues in the Department will naturally give him the information.


    While it''s not too late, Su Hanyan wears thick clothes, puts the translated materials into his bag, locks his door and comes out.


    There''s a bus here. It''s a great route. It just passes by their factory, living area and work unit, and finally arrives at the first people''s hospital where she is going.


    Su Hanyan came out of the lane and was just about to cross the road when she heard a screech of the brakes. She went along and found that not far ahead, a tricycle had knocked down an old lady.

 Chapter 137

    The old lady was old and couldn''t get up. She moaned bitterly. The basket was thrown aside and the vegetables rolled all over the floor.


    Su Hanyan thought that the owner of the tricycle would definitely come down to help the old lady, but unexpectedly, the owner of the tricycle did not even look at the old lady and ran away on the tricycle.


    Seeing this, she trotted across the road, trying to chase the tricycle rider, and found that he had disappeared at the fork in the road ahead.


    "That''s disgusting She stamped her foot indignantly and squatted down to check the old lady''s condition. "Grandma, are you ok?"


    The old lady''s face was in pain, and her sweat beads ran down her forehead: "it hurts. My arm hurts badly! Maybe it''s a fracture... "


    Fracture!


    You have to go to the hospital?


    There is a hospital nearby, but this hospital is a specialized hospital. It mainly deals with heart and brain diseases. If you want to see orthopedics, you have to go to other hospitals.


    It happened that she was going to the first people''s hospital to send translation materials to Lu Fanfan. She also happened to send the old lady to see a doctor along the way.


    "Grandma, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Su Hanyan comforted the old lady and said, "don''t worry. I''ll stop a taxi. We''ll be there soon."


    The old lady nodded in pain.


    At the end of the year, all the taxis working outside were very good. Fortunately, Su Hanyan waited for a taxi not far from the intersection in front of him.


    She took the old lady to the taxi carefully and went straight to the first people''s Hospital in Beijing.


    After getting off the bus, she paid for the car and took the old lady to the emergency department.


    "Girl, I''m really troubling you!" The old lady was very sorry. As she walked, she said to Su Han, "fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I''ll be lying on the ground! Girl, will I delay your business? Otherwise you go, I can do the rest myself. "


    "No delay." Su Hanyan looked at the gray haired old lady and thought of her grandmother, who loved her very much. If she met this kind of thing, she also hoped that passers-by would come forward and help, "I came to this hospital to do business, just on the way! Don''t have any psychological burden. Let''s go to see a doctor first


    "Good! Good The old lady promised again and again.


    Su Hanyan took the old lady into the emergency hall and immediately went to the service desk to register and inquire.


    The old lady held her arm and leaned aside in agony.


    Lu special just finished an operation, he is a little tired, see time is not early, promised parents to go home for dinner tonight. He changed his clothes and went downstairs. As he passed the emergency hall, he saw a familiar figure.


    Grandma Jin?


    In order to confirm that he is not wrong, Lu Feifan specially went to confirm.


    Sure enough, he was right.


    "Granny Jin!" Lu Feifan waved to her and said hello. When he saw the old lady holding her arm, with a painful expression on her face, he felt that things were not good. "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jinyan didn''t expect to meet Lu Fanfan here. She knew that Lu Fanfan and her grandson Jin Chen spent a long time in the operating room, so she didn''t want to find an acquaintance after she came.


    "Extraordinary Jinyan pointed to her arm, "I was hit by someone on the road, and it''s probably broken!"


    She was a doctor before she retired, and she knew something about the situation.


    Lu extraordinary a listen, directly said: "grandma, go, you with me directly to the doctor!"


    "Oh, wait!" Jinyan pointed to Su Hanyan who was registered at the service window and said, "the girl sent me here. She is still registered there!"

 Chapter 138

    Lu special follows the direction of her finger to look, saw unexpectedly just hang up the number to come over to turn round Su Hanyan.


    He was surprised and surprised.


    "Miss Su, it''s you!" Lu Feifan strides forward.


    "Dr. Lu!" Su Hanyan is very happy to meet Lu Fanfan at this time, "Dr. Lu, I''m sending you translation materials! But now I have something to trouble you. I''m afraid I''ll have to take advantage of you! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here it is." Su Hanyan pointed to the old lady and said, "I met you on the way! There''s a wicked guy who hit the old lady and ran away! She is very seriously injured. It seems that she has a fracture... Do you think you can help me and take the old man to an orthopedic doctor? "


    "Yes." Lu Feifan said with a smile, "do you know who that person is?"


    Su Hanyan shook his head blankly: "who is it?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Fanfan thought about it and didn''t tell her. After all, in front of her, Jin Chen''s name was better mentioned less.


    Su Hanyan shrugged.


    It doesn''t matter. Let him go!


    "If you''re not in a hurry, why don''t you stay and wait for me. I think there may be some translation problems that I need to ask you! " Lu Fanfan said, once in a blue moon good opportunity, he wants to contact her more.


    "Good." Su Hanyan agreed, "don''t worry!"


    She is for this thing, since the translation, then translate well, she hopes to do every job well!


    "Come on, let''s have a look." Lu Fanfan said.


    "Well!"


    Lu especial anesthesiologist, cheerful personality, usually with the doctors of various departments have good contacts. He directly asked the orthopedic doctor to help the old lady see the situation.


    The doctor asked the old lady to take a film and look at the situation. There was no need for surgery. All she needed was to fix the injured position and cast a plaster.


    With the help of Lu Fanfan, a lot of time has been saved.


    Come out from consulting room, Lu Fanfan arranges old lady to go to empty ward to have a rest for a while first, he wants to discuss the problem of translating materials with Su Hanyan.


    Jin Yan agreed and asked him quietly, "do you know this girl? You look familiar! "


    Lu Feifan gave a mysterious smile: "Granny Jin, is this girl beautiful?"


    "Well, beautiful, kind and good-natured!"


    "Right?" He blinked his foxy eyes. "My girlfriend!"


    "Ouch!" When did you find your girlfriend? Your grandmother told me today that if you refused to go on a blind date, she would be worried to death! You have a girlfriend secretly


    "Shh Lu Fanfan said, "keep it secret for the time being! I''m going to surprise my family


    "Good, good." Jin Yan nodded, thinking of her outstanding and filial grandson, it was inevitable that she was sad.


    When can Jin Shen take his girlfriend home


    "Granny Jin, take a rest first. I have something to do. I''ll come back to pick you up later." Lu Fanfan said.


    "You go and do your work." Jinyan said with a smile, "be nice to other girls!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely painful to put it on the top of your heart!" He waved his hand in high spirits and left the ward.


    Lu Fanfan took Su Hanyan to the doctor''s duty room to discuss the problem. He walked on his front foot, and Jin Chen went to the hospital on his back foot. As he passed the emergency hall, he met a nurse on duty in the same department.


    The nurse told him that the old lady''s fracture had been treated by doctor Lu, and now she is resting in the general surgery ward.


    When Jin Chen heard the news, he didn''t care about anything and went straight to the ward.


    Push open the door to see Jinyan holding her arm resting on the head of the bed. His eyes darkened and his heart sank.


    "Grandma Jin Chen came to the hospital bed, frowned at the plaster of her arm, and asked painfully, "what happened? How can you fracture? "


    When Jin Yan saw her grandson, her eyes brightened: "deep, you''re back from a business trip! Grandma is OK, you don''t have to worry! "

 Chapter 139

    "How can you not worry?" Jin Shen''s slender fingers stroked the plaster, "it''s all on, so it''s not light! It will take a hundred days, maybe a month or two, to tear it down! "


    "It''s really OK. Who is not hurt in this world? " Jin Yan comforts her grandson and tells him not to care.


    But Jin Chen couldn''t help caring: "did you fall down? Or how? "


    "I was hit by a tricycle when I went shopping!" Jinyan sighed, "I''m old and useless. I can''t hide when I see the car coming."


    "Where''s my mother?" Jin Shen asked, "hasn''t she come yet?"


    "No Jin Yan shook her head slowly, "which time didn''t your mother come in a hurry at the end of the year and leave in a hurry after the end of the year? Deep, this is her sad place


    Jin Shen''s lips are closed.


    After a moment''s silence, he spoke slowly: "people always have to look forward!"


    "Yes." Jinyan looked at her grandson fondly, raised her hand and touched his thick black hair, "your mother is a sensitive person, her heart disease in addition to her own treatment, there is a way!"


    "What can I do?" Jin Shen asked.


    "Marry a girl and have children! This is what your mother has been looking forward to... "Jin Yan said, seeing that there was no color of resistance on her grandson''s face, she continued," deep, think about it, OK? Your mother has been wandering outside for so many years, and she has always been thinking about your illness. She is also looking for medical advice. She says that your illness can be cured! You have to believe in her


    Jin Shen gave a gentle "um".


    It''s hard to say whether it can be cured or not, but it must be relieved.


    "We can''t just not get married because of this, can we? You look at the extraordinary child, people have a girlfriend, you can''t fall behind! You know, grandma has been looking forward to you looking for someone Jin Yan said eagerly.


    Jin Shen has been listening carefully. When he heard that Lu Fanfan had a girlfriend, he raised his eyebrows slightly: "hmm? He has a girlfriend? When did it happen? "


    A few days ago, when he was on a business trip, he was still shouting in his ear, when will he be able to end his endless blind date life?


    It''s only a few days. He has a girlfriend?


    How is that possible?


    "Yes, you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know." Jin Shen shook his head. "He didn''t say that."


    "Especially afraid to stimulate you?"


    "I don''t think so." Jin Chen doesn''t think that boy will be afraid of stimulating him.


    "Well, you''ll have to ask." When it comes to the subject, Jin Yan is in a good mood. People of her age expect their grandson to get married early, and they have nothing to look forward to. "You don''t have to say, the extraordinary vision is really good. That girl is really good-looking! It''s not only good-looking, but also durable. The more you look, the more you like it. "


    Jin Chen slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "grandma has always taught me that the first thing to consider when marrying a daughter-in-law is character? Why do you pay attention to appearance now? "


    "Yes, character is very important! That girl''s character is not critical, you know? Grandma was hit by someone today, thanks to the girl! They called a taxi, registered me, comforted me and took care of me all the way... Thanks to her! " Jinyan was moved when she thought about it.


    If they are not related to her, they can help her up.


    But they didn''t do that. Instead, they sent her all the way. It''s not ambiguous to register and pay.


    This girl is not kind, what is it?

 Chapter 140

    "Then I have to thank her." Jin Shen asked, "did you leave her contact information?"


    "No one left." Jin Yan said with a smile, "it''s really wonderful to talk about this fate. The girl who sent me here is an extraordinary girlfriend!"


    "Is it?" Jin Chen is really a little interested now, "then I have to ask."


    "You go. Now that girl hasn''t left, she is in the office of anesthesiology department. It''s said that two people are going to discuss the problem of translating materials... Go and have a look! Anyway, that girl helped me a lot. You should be grateful for her kindness and reason! " Said Jin Yan.


    "Well." Jin Shen nodded, "grandma, you have a little rest. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, go, go!"


    Jin Chen leans on the bed with Jin Yan and puts a pillow on her back. Settle the old lady, he just came out from the ward, straight to the anesthesia department to find Lu extraordinary.


    He is really a little curious, Lu extraordinary that boy before still thinking about Su Hanyan every day, how this blink of an eye to find another new lover?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Fanfan looked at the content of the translation and found it very smooth. He asked Su Hanyan about the process of translation and how to learn some common English.


    In fact, he just didn''t have any words to talk about. He finally met this girl. He had to stay a little longer, take a good look at her and get along with her.


    "In fact, learning English is not difficult. What Dr. Lu wants to learn is to learn some medical English. In the future, if he wants to see something for himself, it will be easier. "


    "Well, I''m rather stupid. I really don''t have any talent in language. But I just like it. I wonder if you can teach me? "


    "This Su Hanyan was in a bit of a dilemma. Suddenly she remembered something, "are Dr. Jin and you friends? Didn''t he come back from studying abroad? His English should be very good, right? Let him teach you! "


    "He?" Lu Fanfan leaned back on the chair, put his hands behind his head and said with disdain, "that boy is busy all day long like a top. He doesn''t even have time to eat and fall in love, let alone teach me English


    "Why don''t I remember when you loved English so much?"


    The door opened with a click, and Jin Shen''s tall and slender figure appeared. He put his hand in his pocket, glanced over Lu Fanfan''s face, and finally stayed on Su Hanyan.


    When Su Hanyan heard the sound and turned back, the two people''s eyes suddenly collided with each other.


    "Dr Jin!" She said hello with a smile.


    "Well." Jin Shen frowned, "Why are you here? What time is it and you''re not going home? "


    At this time, he did not realize that the girl his grandmother said was su Hanyan. In his impression, Su Hanyan is a staff member of the Propaganda Department of a drag and distribution factory. He is totally out of touch with the English translator who wants to translate materials for Lu Fanfan.


    "Yo Lu Fanfan got up and welcomed Jin Shen with open arms. "Our medical genius has come back. How''s it going? Have you been working hard these days? "


    "Good." Ignoring his embrace, Jin Shen asked directly, "where''s your girlfriend?"


    "Cough..." Lu extraordinary was choked saliva, embarrassed cough for a while, "met Jin grandma?"


    "Yes." Jin Shen said, "let me thank your girlfriend for helping me..."


    "Wait!" Lu Feifan interrupts his words in a hurry, pulls Jin Shen to go out, "go, say outside!"

 Chapter 141

    Jin Shen was dragged by Lu Fanfan to the section outdoor, he stopped to stare at each other: "now can say."


    "Grandma Jin was sent by Su Hanyan." Lu Fanfan said.


    She?


    Jin Shen''s head quickly straightens out the relationship, and instantly understands who Lu Feifan''s girlfriend is. It turns out that his girlfriend is Su Hanyan.


    "How did you get it?" He asked faintly.


    I don''t know why, Lu Fanfan has a feeling that Jin Shen''s eyebrows seem to be much sharper than just now.


    Lu Fanfan is a little guilty: "how? Why do you ask so much? "


    Jin Chen ignored his words and asked again, "how did you catch it? Just a few days? "


    Lu Fanfan noticed that something was wrong with him: "Lao Jin, something is wrong with you! What''s wrong with you? You didn''t care about people looking for partners before? Why do you care all of a sudden? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say it." Jin Shen stares at him, his eyes focused.


    Lu Fanfan recognized the taste of gnashing his teeth. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Jin Chen for a long time. Suddenly, a sentence came out: "Lao Jin, tell the truth, do you like that girl?"


    "Lu! Please answer the question Jin Shen is persistent on this issue.


    After all, he was a friend growing up. Others couldn''t see through what Jin Shen thought, but Lu Fanfan was clear.


    Jin Chen has never spent a minute on a girl. For so many years, there has been no woman in the conversation between Lu Fanfan and him.


    Now, he persistent ask him how to catch up with Su Hanyan, Lu extraordinary heart to understand.


    His good brother likes this girl.


    "No Lu Feifan said with a smile, "I didn''t catch up with her! I lied about what I told granny Jin before. I''m just wishful thinking! "


    Jin Shen''s face softened slightly: "really?"


    "What are you doing?" Lu Feifan''s shoulders trembled with laughter. "Who do you think I am? I''m not RMB. How can a girl like me at a glance? "


    Jin Shen raised his eyebrows and looked at him silently.


    Lu Fanfan understands that he is waiting for him to continue.


    "Business contacts." Lu Fanfan told him how she saw Su Hanyan clearly, "originally, I wanted you to translate. When you were away, I asked Zhou Ningkai for help in an emergency! He introduced me to Su Hanyan! Not to mention, the girl''s English is not bad! Lao Jin, you have found the treasure


    "How do you say that?" Jin Shen is uncomfortable.


    Lu Feifan laughed, raised his hand and patted Jin Shen on the shoulder: "old Jin, we grew up as brothers who have been friends with each other! Seriously, if you really like her, I''ll quit! "


    Jin Shen was slightly surprised, but he soon understood why Lu Fanfan said that. His eyes flashed by: "no, fair competition!"


    "Forget it," Lu Feifan waved, "this girl is not suitable for me. As you know, I''m not so sure. I can''t settle down unless I meet a woman who makes me excited. To tell you the truth, she''s good, but she''s far from my level


    Jin dull smile: "she is more than enough for you."


    "Ha ha ha!" Lu Feifan raised his hand and punched him gently in the chest. "You really don''t want to save face at any time... Let''s go. You are a talented student who has returned from overseas. You''ve seen it before. Have a look at whether the translation major is professional or not!"

 Chapter 142

    "Good." Jin Chen should be down.


    Su Hanyan had been waiting for a long time. While she was thinking about what the two men were whispering outside, the door opened and they pushed the door in.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Lu Feifan is sorry to say, "this information is hard for you, please have dinner another day, let Jin Shen accompany you!"


    "It''s not hard." Su Hanyan stood up and said, "if there is no problem with this information on professional issues, I will be relieved! It''s getting late. I have to go back. "


    "No hurry." Lu Feifan said in a hurry, "it''s hard for you today. It''s so late. You''re afraid of danger on the way home. We''re just ready to go. Let''s go together."


    Su Hanyan still has a lingering fear when he thinks of the bad guy he met that night.


    So she said, "OK."


    "Just a moment, I''ll have a simple chat with Jin Chen..." Lu Fanfan said, "I won''t let you wait for a long time."


    "Never mind. I''ll go and see the grandmother Su Hanyan is still thinking about the old lady in her heart. She must be in pain when she breaks a bone at such an old age.


    She thought maybe she could help her relieve the pain.


    From the Department, Su Hanyan went directly to the ward to see the old lady.


    When she came in, the old lady closed her eyes and leaned on the wall in agony, with sweat beads on her forehead.


    A few hours after the fracture, the pain is unbearable, a young man feel suffering, let alone an old man.


    Looking at her like this, I don''t think it will be a good day or two. As the Spring Festival is approaching, everyone else is happy with it. Only the old people have to bear the pain and try to smile.


    It''s really hard.


    Since she has the ability to relieve pain, why not use it.


    "Are you better, grandma?" Su Hanyan sat in front of the hospital bed and asked softly, "is it painful now?"


    Jin Yanqiang squeezed out a smile: "it''s a little painful. If you can bear it, you can pass! Thank you, girl


    "You''re welcome." Su Hanyan thought about it and found a way not to be abrupt. She said to the old lady, "you are like my grandmother... She is as kind and kind as you are. I think of my grandmother the first time I see you..."


    "Really?" Jin Yan smiles, the wrinkles around her eyes are piled up, but it makes people feel kind, "girl, how old is your grandmother? Is he still strong? "


    Su Hanyan''s eyes were dim: "I''m afraid I''ll never see you again in my life..."


    Is she in the book?


    What year and month can I go out? How can I get out?


    If you can''t get out, how can you meet your relatives?


    Jinyan thinks that Su Hanyan''s grandmother has passed away, so the girl is so sad. She couldn''t help feeling sorry for the girl, so she patted Suhan on the shoulder: "don''t be sad, she''s looking at you in the sky... The old people used to say that when people die, they will turn into stars and hang in the sky. If you miss her, you can talk to the stars."


    Su Hanyan smile: "grandma, can I hold your hand? It felt like holding my grandmother''s hand... "


    "Yes, why not?"


    Jin Yan reaches over and holds Su Hanyan''s hand. At that moment, Su Hanyan silently wants to help the old man relieve his pain. The blue light in the palm of his hand begins to flicker and gradually becomes fiery.


    She was laughing and chatting with the old lady, waiting for the blue light to exert its healing power.


    In the anesthesia department''s office, Jin Shen took the stack of manuscript paper in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s accurate." When he finished reading the last line of translation, he looked up and said, "there are really not many people who can translate to this level."

 Chapter 143

    "So she''s a master!" Lu Fanfan praised, "in addition to you, I have never seen such a high level of translation!"


    "The level is really amazing." Jin Chen seldom praises others. This time, he is really amazed by Su Hanyan''s translation skills. He thinks that this girl is really unusual and can always surprise people unexpectedly.


    "Well." Lu Feifan nodded and said, "it seems that if there is any problem in the future, I really want to consult this English expert..."


    Jin Shen raised his eyebrows: "I''m so close to you. Do you want to be far away from me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha." Lu Feifan sent out a burst of hearty laughter, "you can''t dislike me."


    "When did I bother you?"


    "That''s good."


    Two people chatted a few words together again. Lu Fanfan saw that Jin Chen was tired of coming back from the dusty night. He was afraid that he would make old mistakes again, so he hurriedly ended the conversation and left the office.


    When he got to the ward, Jin Chen saw that his grandmother and Su Hanyan were chatting happily, and there was no pain on his face.


    "Grandma." Jin Shen called.


    "Sinking is coming."


    When Su Hanyan heard the speech, he was slightly surprised: "grandma? Deep... "


    Isn''t this old man Jin Shen''s grandmother?


    "That''s right." Lu Feifan said with a smile, "this is really Jin Shen''s grandmother!"


    Jin Chen stepped forward and said to Su Hanyan, "thank you for sending my grandmother to the hospital so that she can be treated in time."


    "You''re welcome, Dr. Jin." Su Hanyan gave him a brilliant smile, "you are also the one who helped me a lot! I didn''t thank you very much. "


    "You two don''t have to thank each other. When you get a chance to invite each other to dinner, it''s over." Lu Feifan looked down at the watch on his wrist and said, "it''s late. Do you have to go back?"


    "Yes, yes, go back." Jinyan said that she came down from the bed and said, "Shen Shen takes me back, especially you send Hanyan back to have a rest early."


    Having said that, she said to Su Hanyan with a kind face: "girl, let Feifan bring you to play at home during the new year."


    Su Hanyan is full of question marks


    Why let Lu Fanfan take her to play? Is this a misunderstanding?


    Looking at her confused expression, Jin Shen slightly picked the corner of her mouth: "grandma, let''s talk about this later. Now let''s go home first."


    "Yes, it''s too late to delay people''s rest!"


    Jin Chen didn''t expose Lu Fanfan''s lies in public. He left him some face in front of Su Hanyan and the old lady.


    Four people stopped a taxi to go back. When she got to the place where Su Hanyan wanted to get off, she realized that Jin Chen and Lu Fanfan lived in the opposite medical college.


    The place she rented was just a block away from them.


    "Extraordinary, it''s dark in the Hutong, you can send smoke." Jinyan kindly reminded.


    "Granny, I''ll go." Jin Shen opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jin Yan stopped him. He thought it was his grandson who was insensitive and didn''t understand his feelings. So he came up to him and whispered, "people are in love... Don''t mix in."


    Lu Feifan stretched his waist and said: "grandma, let Jin Shen send me. I had several major operations today. I''m very tired. In this way, I''ll take you home and let Jin Shen express his gratitude. "


    Since he said so, Jin Yan had to agree.

 Chapter 144

    Lu Fanfan sent granny Jin home. There was no one at home. He was a big man who couldn''t cook. He just called his granny and asked her to come and cook for Granny Jin.


    Miao Qin heard that Jinyan was broken. She put down the phone and came over with a basket of eggs and two rows of ribs.


    The two old ladies got together and had a chat. Miao Qin went into the kitchen to cook for Jin Yan. While cooking, she did not forget to chat with Jin Yan.


    "Your family has a girlfriend." Jinyan told her quietly, "I see that girl. She is really nice. She has a good character. She looks pretty."


    Miao Qin was so happy that he said: "this smelly boy... Actually looked for him quietly. No wonder we can''t introduce one. We can''t introduce one."


    "Go back and ask."


    "Well, you have to ask."


    Lu Fanfan hears two old ladies'' whispers in the living room. He has no choice but to smile bitterly. Is he lifting a stone to hit his feet?


    Originally intended to let the old lady to his grandmother secretly message, lest the old lady tirelessly introduce him to the object.


    Chinese New Year is the peak of blind date. He wants to avoid it.


    Endless blind date tired him. When he fell in love with someone in his heart, no one else could enter his eyes.


    He is going to pursue Su Hanyan.


    But he never thought that his good brother Jin Shen didn''t know when he really felt for this girl. After listening to the conversation, they seem to be familiar with each other


    If his competitor is not Jin Shen, he will launch a fierce offensive against Su Hanyan.


    However, his opponent is not Jin Shen


    In this world, he can compete with anyone, but not with Jin Shen. His life was given by Jin Shen''s father and Jin Shen.


    For so many years, Jin Shen has been suffering from strange illness. Apart from his work, he has never considered marriage and women.


    Several times, when they were joking, Jin Chen even mentioned his own affairs.


    He said that he was a man without a tomorrow. His illness made him live like a year every day. He didn''t know how long he could live. He did not look forward to love and expectations, just think that after his death, Lu Fanfan can often look at his grandparents for him.


    Lu Feifan scolds him every time, but he knows in his heart that Jin Shen has endured the pain that others don''t know.


    So, he finally fell in love with a woman, he did not want to rob with him.


    In this life, people have different values.


    Some people value money more than everything, others value love more than everything. In his heart, Jin Shen is more important than love.


    In the kitchen, two old people are still talking.


    Lu Fanfan opened the door and came out, cool air Qinliang into the heart. He stood under the bare treetop, took out his cigarette from his pocket and lit it quietly.


    Under the dark sky, fireworks blossomed one after another, and the bright moment lit up his lonely face.


    "Isn''t it cold?"


    Familiar with the sound sounded, as always clear, through a bit of metal texture, Lu extraordinary looked up to see the slender figure coming from the street lamp.


    He said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    Jin Chen came over and took a look at him. He directly reached out and took down the cigarette end from the corner of his lip, threw it on the ground and stamped it out: "haven''t you seen the blackened lung in the operation? Give up. "


    "Yes Lu special catch up with him, very natural raise a hand to put on his back, "Hey, so soon came back?"? Can you fall in love? Shall I teach you some secrets? "

 Chapter 145

    Jin Chen looked back at him and said, "where are you cool, where are you staying?"


    "How heartless you are Lu Feifan tut tongue, "to tell you the truth, I miss the day when I was a child, fishing in the water together, going up the tree to dig out the bird''s nest! At that time, you were not so cold! "


    "That''s a lot of nonsense. Let''s go to the study with me. This seminar has gained less. I''ve sorted out all the things about anesthesiology for you. "


    Lu Feifan is tiny a Zheng, immediately hook his neck, excited way: "enough brother, go!"


    Two people a chat very late, Miao Qin urged Lu extraordinary home to rest.


    Jin Shen sent them out for a few words of greeting. When they came back, they immediately went to visit their grandmother: "do you feel better?"


    Jin Yan was very puzzled: "you said it was strange. Originally it was very painful. After chatting with the girl in the hospital, it didn''t hurt. Up to now, there is no feeling of pain."


    Jin Chen''s observation of her face and state did not seem like a lie, so he settled down: "you''re OK."


    "Deep ah, grandma and you discuss this matter, OK?"


    "You said


    "You see extraordinary all have a girlfriend, grandma also let people introduce you to one?" She tried to ask.


    "You listen to extraordinary that kid cheat you, I asked him, he didn''t!" Jin Chen''s mouth was filled with a faint smile. "I''ll find the object myself. Don''t bother you!"


    "Really?" Jinyan was happy, "that''s great. Shen Shen, did you mention how to thank others when you sent them back tonight? "


    "No To tell you the truth, he walked a little too fast. Before he thought about how to say it, he arrived at the place where Su Hanyan lived.


    "Ouch..." Jin Yan sighed, "what a piece of wood!"


    Jin Shen smiles.


    "Listen to grandma, they have helped us a lot. If you have a chance to invite that girl to dinner, the latter is to watch a movie, or go to the park, how can you thank them?" Jin Yan said tactfully, she was afraid that her grandson would not take the time to do these things.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Shen agreed.


    "I see. I''ll thank her sometime."


    "Good, good!" Jin Yanchang sighed, "that''s good! Heavy ah, it''s late, you have a rest early! Your grandfather and your mother should be here tomorrow. Let''s have a good new year this year! "


    "Good. I''ll help you upstairs to rest. "


    After settling down his grandmother, Jin Chen went back to his study. He stood at the window without turning on the light, looking at the fireworks that were rising and exploding in the night sky, and his mouth slightly pulled up a smile.


    Grandma taught him to ask girls out. It''s not that he won''t. He just didn''t want to.


    Su Hanyan... He silently recites the name in his heart and looks at the bright fireworks in the night sky. It''s beautiful


    ¡­¡­


    Five years ago, Su Hanyan taught for three consecutive days. After the third day of teaching, he was in his thirties.


    The sound of firecrackers in the street is not only loud, but also every household lights up to welcome the new year.


    Su Hanyan is the first person to spend the Spring Festival when he is so old. It''s hard to avoid loneliness in this empty house. Thinking about the past days, he feels more and more sad.


    Most of all, she can''t even eat delicious food by herself.


    After all, since she was a child, she was raised as a little princess and never went to the kitchen. Now she has found the disadvantage of being spoiled.


    For example, she doesn''t know how to deal with the chicken now? Is it a whole stew? Or cut into pieces to stew? Or what?


    Just as she was worried, there was a knock at the door.

 Chapter 146

    It''s getting dark. Every family is celebrating the new year of reunion. Who has come to find her?


    It''s not a bad guy, is it?


    Su Hanyan is very alert. She comes out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife in her hand. After arriving at the gate, across the thick door, she asks in a thick voice, "who is that?"


    "Smoke, open the door!" Su Dajiang''s voice came through the crack of the door.


    "Dad Su Hanyan opened the door and saw his father standing at the door with a bag of things. He was very surprised, "Dad, how did you come here?"


    "I''ll accompany you for the New Year!" Su said as he walked in, "where''s the kitchen? Let''s make something delicious tonight! "


    Su Hanyan led him to the kitchen with the white chicken she didn''t know how to deal with on the chopping board.


    "I want to stew chicken soup, but I''m really not good at it." She said sheepishly.


    "I''ll do it." Su Dajiang took out all the vegetables and meat in his pocket. "Tonight, we are the only ones to celebrate the new year. Dad will make some of your favorite dishes! By the way, do you have a place for Dad to sleep? "


    "Yes, yes." Su Hanyan said hastily, "Dad, I''ll clean up a room for you while you cook."


    Su Dajiang was busy in the kitchen for a while. At eight o''clock in the evening, his father and daughter began to eat around a small table.


    He poured himself a glass of wine and said, "Yanyan, come on, I hope you can make progress in your work and find a satisfactory person in the new year."


    "Also wish Dad good health, peace and prosperity!" Su Hanyan raised his glass with a smile and drank with him instead of water, "Dad, I''m really happy that you can accompany me this year! But did you come here and tell your family? They didn''t say anything, did they? "


    "Take care of them! A group of unreasonable people! Let''s have a happy new year. Let''s not talk about anything else. " Su Dajiang doesn''t want to talk about that home.


    "Good." Su Hanyan laughs, "let''s have a safe new year!"


    The Su family.


    Firecrackers crackled outside the window, and every family was laughing and laughing. The Su family''s dining table was dreary.


    Wei Guiqin slipped back after living in her daughter''s house for two days. When she learned that her eldest son and daughter-in-law wanted money, her husband tore up all the money in the house and threw it away. She was very angry.


    After a fight with her eldest daughter-in-law, she still felt that she was desperate to commit suicide. She was so scared that her eldest son gave his savings to his mother.


    Wei Guiqin used the money to buy a new year''s Eve dinner. Su Dajiang was thinking about his little daughter and wanted to bring some food from home to his little daughter. As a result, the family kept making a lot of noise.


    He simply lived directly in Su Hanyan''s house, which lasted until the third day of the new year when the children who came to the study class came to class.


    In a flash, after the new year, Su Hanyan went to class, and the school began a few days later.


    At the beginning of the new semester, the school teachers organized the first exam of the new semester to test the children''s learning achievements in this winter vacation and see if they are slack.


    As a result, the scores of other classes in senior three show signs of declining, but the English scores of class three are not declining, but steadily improving.


    The teachers were very surprised.


    The children in the class are also very surprised, surprised is happy, everyone did not expect a short half a month of cram, can achieve such good results.

 Chapter 147

    The outstanding performance of grade three in senior high school has attracted the teacher''s attention. She found that the most outstanding change in the performance is Zhang Tiancai.


    So, the teacher specially selected a class as the class meeting, let Zhang Tiancai introduce his learning method, share it with you, and help you make progress together.


    Zhang genius changed his lazy style. He stood on the platform and talked about his learning methods. He also shared with you how to memorize words more quickly and firmly.


    The students listen very carefully. After all, the college entrance examination will be held in half a year. Thousands of troops will squeeze into the single wooden bridge. If they can''t, they will have a bright future. If they can''t, they will only be able to review for another year.


    Everyone wants to be admitted to university once, and they are proud, and their families are happy.


    "We can''t memorize words by rote. If it takes a long time, you will find that they have ways to find out. We can memorize words according to their pronunciation, such as the pronunciation of two letter combinations. What''s more, we should pay attention to listening and dialogue... "


    Zhang Tiancai taught all the English methods he learned from Su Hanyan to his classmates. He is a very magnanimous person. He never hides what he knows.


    Through his explanation, the students feel like they have opened the door to a new world. They feel that Zhang''s English learning method is better and better than their rote learning now.


    Some of his methods are rarely heard even by English teachers, and even some of his contents are subversive.


    Of course, listening, speaking, reading and writing is a word that can''t be lost anywhere.


    "Genius Zhang, where did you learn all this knowledge from?" Asked the teacher.


    "My tutor told me that." Mentioning Su Hanyan, Zhang Tiancai looks a little proud. "Her English accent is very good. It''s authentic London English accent. But sometimes she has a different tone. She says it''s American. "


    "Yes." Liu Lu also interjected under the stage, "we all went to her to make up lessons during the holidays. We learned according to this method. Have we all made progress?"


    The students who attended the cram school responded one after another, saying that they had made great progress.


    In the early 1980s, there were not many excellent English teachers, and many methods of learning English were limited to rote learning.


    Su Hanyan is a person who has studied English in the new era, studied English assiduously, tested IELTS and studied abroad. Therefore, she has a lot of things to contact with and can use them easily.


    Many students are able to accept her teaching methods, with the interest and methods of learning, to improve the performance is just around the corner.


    "You''ve all done very well this holiday. I hope you can continue to share your English learning methods and experiences with us in the future to help students make progress together!" The teacher finished the conversation, opened the book and said, "let''s go to class next."


    During the break, many students came to ask Zhang Tiancai about his tutoring. Many people expressed their hope that they could find his tutor to learn English. Even the students from other classes crowded into this class to inquire about the situation.


    "Gifted students, we all want to learn English with your teacher, can you help us ask if she has time?"


    Zhang Tiancai pondered: "she has just finished her winter vacation cram school, and I don''t know whether to do it or not."

 Chapter 148

    "Why don''t you ask for help?"


    "Yes! They are all in the same class. We have to help each other, don''t we? Do you want to ask her if she has a cram school? "


    "We want to go to her cram school. By the way, can we ask the price?"


    Students, you say, noisy Zhang genius head is big. He reached for his ear and said, "don''t make any noise. Can''t I help you to ask?"


    "Then you have to ask quickly, we are all waiting!"


    "Waiting for your good news!"


    "I see."


    That night, Su Hanyan went to Zhang''s home by car to give Zhang Tiancai a tutoring class. After the class, Zhang Tiancai mentioned to him what happened in today''s class.


    "Miss Su, are you going to run that cram school?" He asked.


    Su Hanyan was sorting out the book and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Your classmates haven''t had enough yet? "


    "No Zhang genius biting pen pole, eyes staring at her, said, "everyone''s grades have improved, and a lot of people want to go to your class! Not only the students in our class, but also the students in other classes want to go to school? What about? Do you think about it? "


    "Really?" Su Hanyan was quite surprised. She didn''t expect that so many people would go to her cram school. "It''s not impossible to open a cram school, but it has to be opened in the evening. And it''s a long way. Would you like to come? "


    After listening to this, Zhang Tiancai was enthusiastic: "yes! As long as the college entrance examination can score more points, everyone is willing to! "


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you for statistics! If the cram school is open, I can''t teach you alone, but you can come to class for free! " After su Hanyan finished, he added, "if you have any questions, you can come and ask me at any time!"


    "Miss Su''s course is free for my whole life?" Zhang Tiancai asked.


    "Yes, free for life!"


    Zhang Tiancai patted his chest and assured, "this is my business. Mr. Su, you should be psychologically prepared. Maybe there will not be too few people! "


    ¡­¡­


    After the resumption of work, the factory work back into a busy state.


    Workshop workers put forward the slogan of three hundred days of hard work, and strive to increase sales, sales department also put the new goal on the table, all departments are working hard.


    The publicity section is no exception.


    After the year passed, the propaganda department made a report to the superior leaders, and the factory attached great importance to it and approved Niu Hongxia''s application.


    As soon as her application came down, many people in the factory knew the news. They all came to inquire about the news and said they wanted to work in the publicity department.


    Niu Hongxia should recruit three people, one from the broadcasting station and two from the Department, so that the work of the publicity department can be well carried out.


    Within two days, the publicity department posted a notice to recruit people, first for the factory, and then for the society.


    After the staff of the Department knew it, they took advantage of lunch time to discuss it one after another.


    "Are you going to sign up for publicity?"


    "People have requirements. They have a technical secondary school degree. They have a sweet voice. They have to be able to write manuscripts. I can''t do it. You can do it, right? "


    "I want to sign up!"


    "I want to."


    Several female workers in the logistics department also moved their minds. Qu Shan asked Lin Zhiqiu, "do you want to go to the publicity department? The work there is much better than ours! "


    Lin Zhiqiu shook his head: "I''m not going now, am I?"


    Su Hanyan is over there, and the two of them have already torn their skin. That girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m afraid she may not go if she wants to.


    "Publicity Department recruits people?" Joshua came over with a bowl and heard their conversation. She sat down and said, "when is it? Why don''t I know? "

 Chapter 149

    "You don''t know? Vice President Qiao didn''t tell you? " Qu Shan glanced at her and asked.


    "She''s not in good health recently. She asked for leave to have a rest at home. She''s not very clear about things in the factory." Jossa waved her hand. "Don''t talk about that. It''s useless. How do you know that propaganda department recruits people?"


    "No one in your Union told you?"


    "No," she said


    "It seems that your popularity is not so good!" Qu Shan tut tut tongue, "a few days ago there was news that the Publicity Department wanted to recruit people! Today, the publicity department posted a notice to recruit three people


    "Really? Great. I''m going to sign up. "


    Qu Jiao sneered at her: "I''m afraid you can''t get in? Don''t forget that sue Hanyan is over there? Are you two old enemies? "


    "It''s none of your business." Joshua picked up her lunch box and left. She changed her seat and continued to eat.


    As soon as she left, Qu Shan turned her lips and said to Lin Zhiqiu in a low voice, "look at this product. She is nothing without her aunt in the factory!"


    Lin Zhiqiu chuckled and said nothing.


    "That''s right." Qu Shan continued, "your good friend Su Hanyan has been running to the factory director''s house these days. Why don''t you ask her what she''s doing?"


    Lin Zhiqiu shook his head: "I fell out with her. We are not friends from now on."


    "Well. She''s not a good one Qu Shan said, holding up her chin, a little sad and said, "last time she came to get things, I didn''t give her any good words. I''m afraid it''s a problem. I don''t know if she''ll get in the way when I go to the publicity department this time."


    "Ouch, aren''t you her enemy?" "I thought you were very popular, didn''t you have a conflict with others?" she said


    "Why are you back?" See Qiao Sha Sha to come over again, Qu Shan displeased turn her one eye.


    "I left my spoon here."


    Seeing that she was about to leave with the spoon, Qu Shan turned her eyes and thought of something: "Hey, come here and tell you something!"


    "What can I tell you?" Joshua and Qushan are the same, but no one looks up to them.


    "You regret not listening. It''s about Su Hanyan! "


    "I don''t listen to her."


    "I asked you if you want to avenge yourself?" Qu Shan said directly.


    "Well?" Jossa stopped.


    "Come here, let me talk to you..."


    Two people whispered to each other for a long time. After hearing this, josasha widened her eyes and said, "what you said is true?"


    "I lied to you, I''m a dog!"


    "I see." Jossa picked up the spoon and left. "Thank you for the information."


    Qu Shan saw her leave and bent over with a smile.


    "If you say that to her, I''m afraid it''s not safe again." Lin Zhiqiu tilted his head, thought about it and said, "Qushan, in case this thing gets big, I''m afraid you can''t stay in this factory."


    Qu Shan disdains: "I don''t believe it. She has three heads and six arms, doesn''t she? Can''t stay? I don''t think it''s necessarily who can''t stay here! "


    "I''m kind enough to remind you not to set yourself on fire." After weighing the pros and cons, Lin Zhiqiu finally said this.


    "Don''t worry, just wait and see." Qu Shan shook Lin Zhiqiu''s hand. "Qiuer, if I get into the publicity department, I''ll try to get you in too!"

 Chapter 150

    "If only you could go in. I can go there or not... "Although Lin Zhiqiu said so, he also wanted to go.


    How good is the propaganda department? They don''t have to deal with messy things every day, and they don''t have to deal with those vulgar workers in the factory every day. They dress well, hold parties, write newspapers, organize cultural and sports activities, and publish blackboard newspapers. It''s so desirable.


    "How can I do that?" Qu Shan said to Lin Zhiqiu seriously, "I''m the one who is most congenial to you. I like your temperament. You are soft and weak, and you are very sensible. It''s heartbreaking to see you! Don''t worry. As long as I go, I will introduce you. "


    "Thank you very much. You are so kind to me! Qu Shan Lin Zhiqiu returns with a sweet smile.


    "You''re welcome. What? I treat you as a friend, really


    "Me too." Lin Zhiqiu said.


    ¡­¡­


    Publicity section.


    Niu Hongxia received a lot of application forms. There are young people in all departments who want to work in the publicity department. However, she looked at the resumes of many people who are not qualified.


    "Smoking." Niu Hongxia yelled, "come here, come and have a look. Who do you think these people want to keep?"


    In this sentence, Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo all looked up to this side.


    "Chief, this is not my decision." She said with a smile, "you are a leader. You have a unique vision. Who you use and who you don''t use naturally has your own consideration! We''ll just work with you. "


    "It''s like this." Niu Hongxia put her pen on her chest and crossed her hands. "This time, the newspaper is very good. The factory attaches great importance to it. I want to set up a team for you to do it! We should do the propaganda work in our factory! So I want to ask, "do you want to know all these people?"


    "I can work with anyone. I''ll see what you mean, section chief!" Su Hanyan does not make this decision, although the section chief is kind-hearted, but this decision made endless trouble.


    "Not bad." Niu section chief nodded, seems to be aware of the inappropriate, "then I''ll choose a few interviews."


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded and turned to go back to his seat to work.


    "Wait a minute." Niu Hongxia thought of something and quickly called her, "there will be a study meeting in the city in two days. You are ready to go with her."


    "Study meeting?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Yes. Our department every year is not to choose the backbone to participate in the study? You are going to run a newspaper. You should learn how to write news articles! You have to work hard. When sister Qi was there, she went to this kind of study meeting every year. There were several times that the propaganda articles of our factory were published in the national daily, which was a positive propaganda to our factory! "


    "I see. I''ll try! "


    "Do well!" After Niu Hongxia finished, she turned to Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo and said, "come on, you two. In a few days, the factory will set up a propaganda and art team. Lin Qingyu is in charge of it!"


    Originally, she was in a bad mood. When she heard that she had to be responsible for something, she was suddenly in a cheerful mood: "thank you, section chief!"


    "Come on! Everybody


    In the afternoon, the Propaganda Department published a blackboard newspaper in the factory. Su Hanyan stood on a high stool and copied the contents of the manuscript.


    After passing by, director Zhang stopped to have a look and nodded his appreciation.


    When he found that it was su Hanyan who was writing, he called her: "little Su, come here, I have something to tell you!"


    Su Hanyan turned his head and saw that it was factory director Zhang. He quickly put down his life and said, "factory director, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 151

    "It''s a good blackboard newspaper." Zhang Hong pointed to the manuscript in her hand and asked, "did you write it, too?"


    "Yes Su Hanyan is full of smiles.


    "Yes, it''s a bit of a level! I think you do a good job in copywriting! This year, the factory will organize a study group to study in other provinces. People who just need the publicity department need to go with them, and then they need to look around and write manuscripts. Do you think you are qualified for this job? " Zhang Hong asked.


    The leader of the factory is going to visit his brother''s company. The accompanying team is at the leadership level. She is just a little news officer in the propaganda department. Isn''t that right?


    "Factory director, can our section chief go?" She asked.


    "Your section chief can''t go, but she recommended you. She said that your professional level is all right. Do you have confidence


    If so, then Su Hanyan thinks he can go.


    "Yes! I have confidence He replied.


    "It''s a good thing for young people to be confident and energetic. Then you should be ready to go out with the investigation group in the factory in a few days. Go out and learn more!"


    "Good. However, our section chief said that there will be a study meeting in the city in a few days. I don''t know if the time will be repeated... "Su Hanyan suddenly thought of it.


    "No repetition. The delegation will start after the study meeting. "


    "That''s good."


    "That''s it. How hard you work!"


    "Yes, factory director!"


    Zhang Hong stopped to say a few words, and then strode away to deal with other things.


    Su Hanyan went back to his original place and continued to write his blackboard newspaper.


    Not far away, several female workers who passed by muttered a few words and whispered away.


    Soon after, the factory held a meeting and approved the candidates for the study and investigation group, including the factory director, deputy factory director, young cadres of the technology department, the main person in charge of the production department, and the director of the publicity department.


    After the meeting, Qiao Chunhua, vice chairman of the trade union, was very dissatisfied with the decision and immediately raised an objection with the factory leaders.


    "Since it''s a serious matter to study and investigate, why let Su Hanyan go? It''s Niu Hongxia who wants to go! What is Su Hanyan? "


    Director Zhang told her directly: "this is a comprehensive investigation. The head of the publicity department is ill and can''t travel far away, so he recommended Su Hanyan! Do you have any objection? "


    "No more..."


    Back to the trade union, mention this matter, Qiao Chunhua or heart dissatisfaction, in front of his niece Qiao Shasha launched a complaint.


    "This Zhang Hong is really out of character! I used to be polite, but now I''m not polite at all! This ungrateful guy, at that time he and your aunt chaining were able to get married, thanks to my introduction and matchmaking! "


    "Aunt chaining?" Jossa is a stranger to the name.


    "Zhang Hong''s daughter-in-law. You and I are old friends Qiao Chunhua took two mouthfuls of water from the big teapot and spat out two mouthfuls of tea root. "Two people have been separated for the past two years because of their bad feelings. They say that they are not divorced and that they are not reconciled. That''s the state."


    Qiao Shasha suddenly thought of something and said to Qiao Chunhua in a hurry: "aunt, is there a rumor in the factory that the relationship between the factory director and Su Hanyan is not very clean?"


    Qiao Chunhua is drinking tea, suddenly a Leng: "this is how to say?"


    "You don''t know?" Qiaoshasha went over and told qiaochunhua all her hearsay.


    "No wonder!" Qiao Chunhua immediately thought of the candidates for the delegation, "I said that this group of leading cadres went to investigate. How did they put Su Hanyan in? There''s something fishy about it

 Chapter 152

    "What? She wants to follow the factory leaders to study and investigate? " Jossa was immediately dissatisfied, "aunt, what qualifications does she have to go? There must be something wrong here. That afternoon, someone saw director Zhang muttering to Su Hanyan for a long time! "


    "Is that true?" Qiao Chunhua asked.


    "That''s what logistics say! I also listen to them. It should be true. "


    "No way. I can''t just sit back and watch this. Su Hanyan, a little fox spirit, has climbed up the tree in silence Qiao Chunhua gritted his teeth and said, "I have to talk to chaining."


    "Yes, I have to say it!" Jossa took the opportunity to add firewood and continued to fan the wind, "look how arrogant she is! Let aunt chaining clean up this shameless guy. It''s better to kick her out of the factory, occupy a good position in the publicity department, and do something shameful! "


    Qiao Chunhua thought it over and said, "after I kick Su Hanyan out of the publicity department, I''ll handle you. The work over there is better than that over here. I often go on a business trip, hold an exchange meeting or something. What''s more, organize a song and dance team to give a performance. It''s all your favorite. That place is suitable for you! "


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "It''s all my own people. Thank you for what?"


    ¡­¡­


    The surface of the sea is calm, the sea is already rough, reefs. Su Hanyan has been busy with her work and her tutoring career, and has no time to pay attention to the surrounding things.


    Behind her back gossip has been up, and began to spread everywhere. The other employees in the factory don''t look right at her.


    After class, Su Hanyan goes back to the dormitory to change clothes and go to teach at home.


    After going to work, it''s more convenient for her to live in the dormitory. She doesn''t know how to cook, and it''s more convenient to live in the dormitory. Besides, she has to review her lessons with Shao Yu and Zhu Lin in the evening.


    "Yanyan, are you going to teach at home?" Zhu Lin came in after dinner. She just met her going out, so she said, "recently, there are always people in the factory talking about you behind your back."


    "Talk about me? What about me? "


    "Talk about the unclear relationship between you and director Zhang..."


    "Smoke smoke, I also heard people say." Shao Yu also came back. When he heard them talking about it, he broke in quickly and said, "my brother also heard from people in the workshop. In the morning, he almost started to work because of this! Smoke smoke, someone is spoiling your reputation


    "Lin Zhiqiu?" Su Hanyan was the first one to think of her. On second thought, Lin Zhiqiu should not be such a person.


    She didn''t have the guts to stir up the flames in the factory. After all, she and the factory director were the targets of the rumors. Lin Zhiqiu is looking forward to this job to support her family. Moreover, on the surface, she is always a weak little white flower. Some bad ideas are used secretly and will never be used in the face.


    "Smoke," Zhu Lin seriously advised her, "otherwise, the job of tutor quit it? The background of factory director Zhang''s family is quite complicated. It''s said that he and his daughter-in-law are having emotional problems. If you go at this time, it''s not very good for you... "


    "But there is not only director Zhang and his son in that family, but also an old lady, isn''t there? Yanyan, what can I do when I go? " Shao Yu was filled with indignation, "those guys with rotten tongue root don''t do any serious business all day long! I''m going to be very angry

 Chapter 153

    "Don''t be angry." Su Hanyan bit her teeth and said, "let me find out who it is this time. It''s strange if I don''t pull out her tongue!"


    "Pull out a tongue..." Shao Yu pours out a cold air, "so fierce?"


    Zhu Lin chuckled: "that''s an exaggeration! You don''t really think she''s going to pull someone''s tongue out, do you? She just wanted to express that she would never let that person off lightly. "


    "That''s what I mean." Su Hanyan hates people slandering people behind their backs. She hates her so much because she has such a bad reputation. This time, she catches up with the other party and doesn''t give up.


    "I support you!" Shao Yu rolled his sleeve, "as long as you use me, I will accompany you to fight!"


    "My little ancestor, please stop." Zhu Lin said, "it''s good if you don''t make trouble. Let Yanyan deal with it by himself! If she needs our help, we will help her. If she doesn''t need it, we won''t make trouble! "


    "Thank you." Su Hanyan was very moved, "what Linlin said is reasonable. I really can''t do tutoring any more! I will hand over this job tonight... "


    It happened that she was going to run a study class. Originally, she didn''t know how to talk to factory director Zhang. Now the opportunity came to her. She just took the opportunity to quit her tutoring job.


    Out of the dormitory, Su Hanyan went outside the factory. On the way, he met Zhou Ningkai. He frowned slightly and looked worried.


    Seeing her coming, Zhou Ningkai rushed up to meet her: "Su Hanyan, where are you going?"


    "Teach at home." She said.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Ningkai stopped her and said, "did you go to Director Zhang''s house to have a tutoring class? I''ve heard that between you and director Zhang... "


    "Dirty, isn''t it?" Su Hanyan raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Just don''t believe it. Excuse me. I have to go to class


    "Su Hanyan." Seeing that she was about to leave, Zhou Ningkai was in a hurry. He held her arm and said, "don''t go! I don''t believe it, but the people in the factory believe it, and rumors spread everywhere... Some people say that you participated in the study tour organized by the leaders of the factory this time... It''s just the relationship between the factory director. "


    Su Hanyan saw that he was holding her arm and frowned unhappily: "please release me. Don''t pull me. I have enough dirty water. If you make such a fuss, other people don''t necessarily say anything about me."


    Zhou Ningkai opened her lightly: "I want to help you."


    "Well? How do you want to help me? " Su Hanyan looks up at him.


    "Are you going out with me?" Zhou Ningkai said hastily, "if you associate with me, then others won''t say that about you! Smoking, I like you... "


    "First of all, thank you for liking me. However, I''m not in the mood to fall in love now, so I don''t think about it for the moment. Secondly, Zhou Gong and I are not suitable. You''re not the type I''m looking for, so forget it. Zhou Gong should like others. " Su Hanyan quickly refused Zhou Ningkai''s confession.


    She didn''t like Zhou Ningkai, so she told him straightforwardly, which was also a rejection of his thoughts.


    Zhou Ningkai was shocked. He felt that he had some charm in the factory. The girls who pursued him were not a few. Why did Su Hanyan not feel anything about him?

 Chapter 154

    "Smoking, where do I annoy you? Why do other girls want to be with me, but you don''t feel anything about me? " Zhou Ningkai said, "I can introduce my family to you. My father used to be a military doctor, and my mother worked in a publishing house. I am a college graduate. The only child in my family has no shortage of food and clothing. I can also bring you what others can take you. You don''t need to work hard as a tutor."


    After hearing this, Su Hanyan frowned: "I have hands and feet to support myself. Other girls are other girls, I''m me. It''s not suitable for us to like a person who doesn''t do forced work. "


    Time delayed too long, she didn''t want to talk with Zhou Ningkai any more, and then she left directly.


    Looking at her back, Zhou Ningkai blurted out: "Director Su, you should take a long-term view. The director of the factory will be changed in a few years. He may not be able to help you with everything!"


    Su Hanyan stopped and turned around: "Zhou Gong, you really don''t believe me!"


    But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care.


    It doesn''t matter whether Zhou Ningkai believes it or not. When she''s done with tonight''s business, tomorrow she''ll find out the man who chews his tongue.


    Su Hanyan comes to the gate of the factory and unexpectedly meets Zhang Tiancai.


    Wrapped in a thick military coat, he leaned against the outer wall of the guard''s office, squinting at the people rushing home after work.


    "Genius, why are you?" Su Hanyan was very surprised, "how did you come here?"


    "Well." Zhang genius took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Su Hanyan, "come and have a look, this is the statistics I made for you!"


    Su Hanyan was surprised when she took the paper. It was full of people''s names. She simply counted no less than 200 people.


    "So many people?"


    "Yes. I want to go to your cram school. When do you plan to start? " As he spoke, he shrunk his neck lazily.


    "After the learning exchange meeting?" Su Hanyan said, "I have to plan well, too!"


    "I suggest you rent a more spacious space. Your small courtyard is OK now. It may not be able to hold so many people in a few days!"


    "Again." Now there are not many people, seven days a week can be off peak counseling class, no problem at all.


    "Well." Zhang Tiancai snorted and raised his eyelids to look at Su Hanyan. "Miss Su, don''t have class tonight. Let''s have a day off..."


    Before he had finished his words, the whole person was staggering to fall down.


    Su Hanyan feels that he is not in the right state and gives him a hand in a hurry. Two people''s hands inadvertently touch, let Su Hanyan feel a burning heat.


    "Genius Zhang, do you have a fever?" She raised her hand and touched his forehead. Sure enough, it was very hot.


    "Miss Su, I feel a little uncomfortable." He snorted vaguely.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital." Su Hanyan helped Zhang Tiancai to go to the station. "I''ll be there in a while."


    There is a staff hospital in the factory. When the workers get off work, there will be no one in the hospital, so we have to go to the hospital in the city.


    Two people just left, Zhou Ningkai just took back his eyes.


    Lin Zhiqiu didn''t know when he came behind him and said to him, "Zhou Gong, I''m so sorry! Last week you asked me to give her the ticket to the rink. I can''t give it to her... Because there are some things I can''t hide from you! "

 Chapter 155

    Zhou Ningkai wants to contact Su Hanyan several times, but the other party seems to avoid him intentionally, so he goes to Lin Zhiqiu and wants to contact Su Hanyan through Lin Zhiqiu.


    A few days ago, he got some tickets for the skating rink, and wanted to give them to her. At that time, he would bring some friends to have a lively game together, so zisu Hanyan might not resist too much, and they could have a preliminary contact.


    Therefore, he went to Lin Zhiqiu specially, and Tuolin Zhiqiu asked Su Hanyan out for him.


    What I didn''t expect was that before Lin Zhiqiu''s appointment, the rumors in the factory started. Until just now, he was dubious.


    But now it seems that he has a little faith.


    As a girl, in public, how can she touch a boy''s face directly, and how can she walk away with that boy''s arm?


    "If you can''t deliver it, you can''t deliver it." Zhou Ningkai looked at the ticket in her hand and said, "she doesn''t need the things I sent..."


    Lin Zhiqiu looked at him sympathetically: "I''m sorry, can I give you this ticket?"


    "No more." Zhou Ningkai is not short of these two tickets. "I''ll give them to you. You can play with your friends."


    "How can that work? Well, I''ll buy it... "Said Lin Zhiqiu.


    "Not much money." Zhou Ningkai was hit, absent-minded, "it''s your hard work."


    Seeing that he was extremely lonely, Lin Zhiqiu comforted him with a warm voice: "Zhou Gong, don''t be so sad. You are such a good person and a top student. I''m sure many people like you. It''s hard to guess Yanyan''s mind. You are not the same people. Besides, her family''s situation is also very complicated... "


    "Complex? How complicated can it be? " Zhou Ningkai''s eyes fell on Lin Zhiqiu''s eyebrows.


    "That family... Has no kinship, but only calculation and interests... It''s not easy for Yanyan to grow up in this kind of family... It''s reasonable to say that I''m her future third sister-in-law. I shouldn''t say that, but..." Lin Zhiqiu bit her lower lip and seemed to have a lot of courage to say, "I regret it..."


    That''s enough for her to say.


    It not only highlights his dissatisfaction with the Su family, but also names his regret. This is what she wants to pass on to Zhou Ningkai.


    "Really?" Zhou Ningkai asked, "what do you really don''t want to hide from me?"


    "In fact, Su Hanyan goes out every night. It''s not just these days... People are talking about her. She''s in a bad reputation now, so I can''t send this ticket. I can''t delay Zhougong''s life without conscience!"


    "You''re right." Zhou Ningkai looked at her, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Zhiqiu shook the ticket in his hand and said with a sweet smile, "I''ll take it first. I''ll pay back the debt to Zhougong slowly."


    "Good." Zhou Ningkai nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan took Zhang Tiancai to the hospital directly, and the only one who opened the door at night was the emergency department.


    As it happens, Lu Fanfan and Jin Shen just finished a big rescue operation. When they came out to breathe, they met them.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Su?" Lu Feifan raised his hand to say hello. When he saw the young man supported by Su Hanyan, he raised his eyebrows, "who is this little boy? We met last time. "


    "Dr. Lu, Dr. Jin!" Su Hanyan anxiously explained the current situation, "this is one of my students. He has a high fever, and the whole person is confused. Please do me a favor?"

 Chapter 156

    Jin Chen went over and touched Zhang Tiancai''s forehead with his hand. It was really hot like fire: "come on, follow me!"


    "Thank you." Su Hanyan helps the confused Zhang Tiancai to follow Jin Chen.


    Just two steps away, he stopped.


    "Give him to me." He was concise, his arm went directly through Zhang Tiancai''s armpit, put his arm on his shoulder, and took Zhang Tiancai to the emergency room.


    As soon as Su Hanyan''s heart warms, this person looks cold. In fact, she is very careful. A slight smile rippled from the corner of her mouth and quickly followed.


    Jin Chen took him directly to a doctor to do the test for Zhang Tiancai, gave the doctor''s order, and found a ward to hang water.


    After all this, Su Hanyan once again expressed his thanks to Jin Chen: "doctor Jin, how much is the medical fee? I''ll pay for it


    "Who is he to you?" Jin Shen''s eyes fell on Su Hanyan''s slightly red cheek. She probably made a lot of efforts along the way.


    "Students. I''m his tutor, teaching English Su Hanyan said.


    "Well."


    "Medical expenses..." Su Hanyan lowered his head and took money from his pocket, "I have to give you the money."


    "No Jin Chen refused, "last time you helped me, this time I''ll give you a personal favor."


    "But you saved me last time!"


    "So you still owe me a favor, don''t you?"


    "Well, you can say that." Su Hanyan said silently in his heart, still a big favor.


    "Very good." Jin said in a deep voice.


    "Good?" Su Hanyan listen to the clouds, others owe human feeling is very good?


    Soon, she heard Jin Shen''s next sentence.


    "Now, how about giving you a chance to return my personal feelings?" Jin Chen turned his eyes and stared at her cheek with dark eyes.


    "Good." Although this statement is somewhat strange, it is also reasonable, "what kind of human feelings?"


    "Keep it secret for the time being." Jin Shen said, "when will you be free tomorrow? I''ll pick you up at your unit! "


    "Get off work in the afternoon." Tomorrow is a weekday. She has to go to work.


    "Well." Jin Shen nodded.


    "Wait, you want me to help you. Am I competent?" Su Hanyan suddenly remembered and asked in a hurry.


    Jin Shen''s eyes outlined a circle on her delicate face, and the corners of her lips raised slightly: "I think you can do it!"


    "Good. That''s a deal. You''ll wait for me at the gate of the factory tomorrow afternoon! "


    "Good."


    Lu Fanfan saw two people chatting happily and came to join in the fun: "what are you talking about? Count me in? "


    "It''s none of your business." Jin Chen turned around and left. At last, he said to Su Hanyan, "you go downstairs with me to get the medicine. After his fever subsides, he needs to take the medicine for a few days."


    "Good." Su Hanyan keeps up.


    Lu Feifan sat in front of the hospital bed bored. He looked at Zhang Tiancai for a long time. He opened his eyes. It seemed that he was sober before he asked: "what''s the relationship between you and Su Hanyan?"


    Zhang genius looked at the white coat on his body: "doctors are so willing to pry into their own affairs?"


    "You like her?" Lu Fanfan asked.


    "No Zhang Tiancai said, "your adult world is really boring. I always like it or not. Miss Su is very good. I treat her as my sister! "


    "It''s not like it." Lu Feifan is relieved. Otherwise, Jin Shen''s enemies are really many.


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than ten o''clock after Zhang Tiancai finished hanging up the water, and Jin Shen sent them to the family home.


    Su Hanyan sent him downstairs, gave him the medicine and gave him two admonitions.


    After seeing her leave, Zhang Tiancai opened the door of the house. The house was still empty and there was no one. Grandma went back to her hometown to visit relatives. Dad should go to see mom

 Chapter 157

    It seems that tonight, he will sleep alone.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, Su Hanyan drew a blackboard newspaper in front of the canteen.


    When the bell rings, the workshop workers rush to the bathhouse with toiletries, and some of them rush to the canteen with rice bowls.


    She remembers what she promised to Jin Shen and takes over the work as soon as possible. She is sorting out the chalk and the manuscript. A woman rushes out from nowhere and angrily pulls up Su Hanyan''s collar.


    "Are you su Hanyan?" She has a sharp look and a lot of momentum.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t know the woman in front of her, but she can also judge that the other person is not good by her eyes.


    At the moment, she was restrained and rashly admitted that she must be slapped. To be on the safe side, she couldn''t answer.


    "I don''t know." She said a word, easily out of her control.


    "Nonsense! She is Su Hanyan! Aunt chaining, she is the fox who seduces director Zhang! " Gasping for breath, josasha chased after her. With this short sentence, the workers stopped to watch the excitement.


    "It seems to be true?"


    "This woman is..."


    "The director''s daughter-in-law!"


    "It''s so lively. There''s a big play to watch!"


    In an instant, the canteen door on the people watching the bustle of three circles, three circles of the Wai a watertight.


    Chai Ning saw that Su Hanyan didn''t tell the truth. She was so angry that she slapped Su Hanyan in the face.


    Su''s cigarette was very well prepared. She hurriedly lifted up something in her hand. After sweeping the palm, the manuscript and foundation in her hand were blown out and all the ground was falling.


    "Who are you? Why are you so unreasonable and hit people when you come up! " Su Hanyan looked at each other angrily, "didn''t you open your mouth? What can''t you say? "


    "Who am I? Who am I? "You asked Chai Ning pointed to Su Hanyan''s nose and said, "I''m Zhang Hong''s daughter-in-law! When you seduce him, why don''t you ask who I am? "


    Su Hanyan suddenly understood, it seems that these days the factory gossip has spread to her ears.


    She knows that director Zhang''s daughter-in-law doesn''t work in the factory, and she hasn''t been home on weekdays. It must have been gossip!


    Good! She is looking for someone to do it, and someone will bump into her!


    "I didn''t seduce director Zhang. I''m going to teach him how to be the head of the family! This granny Zhang can testify for me, and so can the neighbors! " Su Hanyan loudly defends himself, and scolds the gossip, "I don''t know who is the one with black heart and rotten stomach, who is not afraid of thunder and lightning? Why don''t you dare to stand up face to face when you curse behind your back? "


    "Pooh! Don''t say that''s useless Chai Ning is angry, but she can''t beat Su Hanyan. She will never stop, "you little fox spirit, when I''m away, you go into the house. You hook the big one and seduce the small one, even my son. Are you a mother? You little hoof


    Su Hanyan is really wronged to death.


    She has never been so scolded for her age!


    She was also annoyed when she heard all these ugly words. It doesn''t matter whether you are the daughter-in-law of factory director Zhang or the daughter-in-law of factory director Li.


    "Would you please speak respectfully? Please go to find out first, and then, do you have any evidence? It''s here, Hu Qin! I don''t know from which son of a bitch to hear a word or two, then come to my trouble! Do you have a brain? Please go back first and ask clearly. Don''t make it to the end by beating yourself in the face! "

 Chapter 158

    Chai Ning''s face was very ugly when she was scolded. Her daughter-in-law, the director of the factory, was scolded by a little girl who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. So many people saw the joke.


    "Who do you blame for not having a brain? How do you talk? Little age, no tutor, how your mother taught you! Don''t you have a man? Other people''s men are so good? You''re shameless. I''ll give it up today! " Chai Ning said that when he rolled his sleeve, he would fight with Su Hanyan.


    There are old employees in the factory who know chaining. When they see this, they rush to fight. If there is a fight, it''s the factory director who has no face.


    "Tear it! Aunt, I''m full of fire. There''s no place to spread it! " Every day a lot of bad things come to her. It''s hard for her to be a lady. Isn''t it a fight?


    When I was young, who didn''t fight with others?


    "Yanyan, don''t be impulsive! That''s the daughter-in-law of the factory director. What if you''re fired? " When Zhu Lin heard the news, she caught her and didn''t let her make trouble.


    "Is the director''s daughter-in-law unreasonable? Do you know what happened? Just scold me? I have dignity, too, OK? Not to mention the director''s daughter-in-law, even if the heavenly king Laozi comes and scolds people unclearly, it won''t work! " The smoke of the Soviet Union.


    "I support you!" Shao Fengdang stood in front of Su Hanyan. "This is my sister. Don''t bully her. Come at me!"


    "Yes! Come to my brother Shao Yu also came.


    It''s a big deal. It''s a sensation for the whole factory.


    When director Zhang heard the news, he pushed away the crowd and saw that Chai Ning was like a shrew trying to fight with others. He was very noisy.


    He went up and yelled, "stop it! After all these years, haven''t you had enough trouble? "


    Chai Ning was frightened and shivered. After he thought about it, he did not restrain himself. On the contrary, he was even more amused: "Zhang Hong, you are here at last! Yes? You''re here to support your little fox, aren''t you? If Qiao Chunhua and Sasha hadn''t told me about it, I would have been in the dark! No wonder I''ve been back to my mother''s house for so long. If you don''t come to pick me up, you''ve put your arms around other women and got into bed! "


    "Shut up


    "I don''t know!"


    Zhang Hongyang slapped her decisively and slapped her in the face: "do you have a brain? I''m afraid I''m not big enough, right? A mouth full of nonsense


    Chaining was beaten and cried: "Zhang Hong, you have changed your mind... Your heart has been taken away by the fox spirit."


    "She''s your son''s English tutor! Your son thinks of her as his sister! The neighbor''s children are at home with your son in her class Zhang honghou finished, pulled her arm, pulled her away, "go home with me, something to say home!"


    Director Zhang drags Chai Ning away. He doesn''t care about anything else


    Su Hanyan stares at the busy josasha in the crowd. As it happens, the other party also sees her, and their eyes collide in the air.


    Looking at Su Hanyan''s murderous eyes, she shivers and turns around quickly to slip away.


    Su Hanyan stepped forward three or two steps and pulled out her collar: "josasha, it''s you again! You''re making trouble for me, aren''t you? You''re the only one with a bad mouth in the world. There''s no end of people behind you! "


    Jossa pushed her away: "who''s the shitty stick! Do you dare not recognize what you have done? It''s spread all over the factory. Qu Shan from the logistics department saw it with her own eyes! If you don''t believe it, ask her! "


    "Qu Shan!" Su Hanyan gritted his teeth, "I remember the name. Let''s go. You''ll confront her with me!"


    This time, she won''t let go of anyone who has bad reputation!

 Chapter 159

    "Let''s go with you!" Zhu Lin sees that Su Han''s smoke is broken, for fear that she will fight with Qu Shan.


    "No When Su Hanyan said this, he had already figured out, "this matter is between me and them. I will solve it myself!"


    She won''t let it go if it''s too big.


    If Zhu Lin and Shao Yu are all wrapped up, and at that time, Wanyi in the factory will be punished, she will carry them on her own, instead of implicating Zhu Lin and Shao Yu.


    "Smoke, don''t be impulsive!" Zhu Lin repeatedly told her that she had something to say.


    "I know."


    Su Hanyan takes Qiao Shasha to the logistics department to find Qu Shan. The people in the Logistics Department say that Qu Shan has taken a bath in the bathhouse.


    Then she took jossa to the bath.


    The bath Hall of the factory is very big, because the weather is cold and hot, and the smoke is swirling. People can''t see who is who when they go in.


    Similarly, we can''t see who is the person taking a bath clearly, we can only see the body of white flowers looming in the transpiration fog and the sound of chatting.


    "Did you hear about kenasu Hanyan and director Zhang?"


    "It''s shameless to be young! I said that I used to be silent in the factory. Since last New Year''s party in the factory, I''ve been floating in the sky! "


    "No! It seems that I am going to attend some exchange meeting and go out with the study group! Can you tell me if it has something to do with the factory director? "


    "You can''t talk nonsense... I''ve met that girl. She''s very nice and has professional quality. Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo in the publicity department have been working with people, but they are not in the mood to work. Now that there are few people, it may show that the little girl is coming! "


    At this time, Qu Shan''s voice came out: "I''ve seen her go to Zhang factory with my own eyes! Factory Zhang also gave her a lot of things. They were all muttering in the factory! Her third sister-in-law is also in our logistics. During the holidays, I specially called her third sister-in-law! If she is innocent, can her third sister-in-law not tell us after work? But her third sister-in-law didn''t say a word. Isn''t that acquiescence or something? "


    "Third sister-in-law? She has a third sister-in-law in our factory? " I don''t know who asked.


    "Yes! That''s not through yet Qu Shan rubbed her body, straightened her chest and said, "how powerful do you really think she is? Don''t you just walk around in front of the factory director with some beauty? Director Zhang is in a divorce now. If it wasn''t for the divorce, I guess I wouldn''t let her take advantage of it! "


    "You little girl, you must be careful when you speak Someone reminded her, "if you gossip behind the factory director''s back, you should be careful that the factory director hears..."


    Qu Shan laughed twice: "don''t worry, my words can''t reach the factory director''s ears! Besides, we all take a bath together. Didn''t you say that? Right? "


    Su Hanyan follows the sound to find out Qu Shan''s exact position and rushes into the smoke.


    "Well, who is this man? Why did you rush in without taking off your clothes? " I don''t know who said that.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t care at all. She rushes over and pulls Qu Shan''s hair out of the shower.


    "Well, who are you?" Qu Shan is washing her hair, eyes are not open, to meet her is two loud big mouth.


    In a short time, she let out a cry like cry, and quickly wiped her eyes with her hand. When she opened it, she saw Su Hanyan''s angry face and was obviously stunned.

 Chapter 160

    "Su Hanyan! How could it be you After Qu Shan reacted, she screamed, "how can you beat people all the time?"


    "It''s you who beat me!" Su Hanyan slapped her in the face and said, "the cost of rumor making is really low. As soon as your upper lip touches your lower lip, you start spreading rumors! You said I seduced director Zhang. Which eye did you see me climbing his bed? I also see that you often see the male workers in the workshop looking for you. I also say that you are dirty! "


    Qu Shan''s face was slapped by the bang of the fan. She was naked and had no resistance.


    She screamed, hid and waved her hands wildly.


    "Su Hanyan, you... Don''t talk nonsense. The workers went to the warehouse to get our things! That''s for work Qu Shan''s colleagues said timidly.


    "When you get in touch with men, you''re looking for a job. When I''m looking for a job, I''m climbing the bed? You are so double Su Hanyan cleans up Qu Shan fiercely, and then releases his hand to catch his breath.


    She frightened all the women in the bathhouse, covered their chests one by one and hid in the smoke. Everyone knows that Qu Shan is in trouble!


    "Su Hanyan, you are not human! You rush into the bath to bully people. If you have the ability, you wait for me to get dressed and go out to fight. Who''s afraid of who? " Qu Shan is not willing to be wronged. She was beaten naked in front of so many people. Where was her face?


    With a hook in the corner of her cigarette holder, Su Han turned to josasha and said, "josasha, do you hear me? She didn''t dare to provoke the factory director to speak ill of others behind his back, and then egged you on and shot you! It''s light of you to offend me. You and vice chairman Qiao have offended director Zhang to the surface! "


    Jossa''s back to herself now.


    Qu Shan doesn''t like Su Hanyan, neither does she. People have been talking about it behind the back all the time. No one dares to talk about it in front of the factory director. But Qu Shan told her, and she found her aunt. Then it came to the factory director


    Now the factory director is annoyed. If it''s not true, then Aunt chaining hates her aunt Qiao Chunhua, and the factory director hates their gossip


    When she thinks about it, she feels her future is in danger, so she is angry. She pours on her and grabs Qu Shan''s hair to pull it out. Qu Shan falls to the ground.


    Qu Shan has just been beaten by Su Hanyan, but she hasn''t slowed down. She''s going to be beaten by Qiao Shasha again. How can she swallow this tone?


    "People are going to ride wild on my head!" Qu Shan''s clothes were all on, so she twisted together with Joshua, scratching her hair and scratching her face.


    Su Hanyan stands by to watch the excitement and fight. The more lively the fight, the better!


    She''d like to see the dog bite the dog.


    Two people on the ground to fight howling, josasha was pinched by Qu Shan''s nails to the meat, hurt her straight pat Qu Shan''s face: "your mind is really insidious, you take a rumor to fool me! If I''m fired, don''t think about it! "


    "It''s not a rumor..." Qu Shan dodged and said, "Lin Zhiqiu is her future third sister-in-law... She didn''t say anything about it. It''s true... It''s true... Don''t believe Su Hanyan..."


    Lin Zhiqiu again!


    "Oh Su Hanyan couldn''t help but clap, "what a Lin Zhiqiu! A man cheated you! Qu Shan, if you don''t believe it, you can go to our Hutong to inquire, or you can go to the staff''s family home to inquire! They all know what I''m doing! Lin Zhiqiu is even more clear. She cheated you all by herself. You are still fighting here

 Chapter 161

    "What?" If it''s really a rumor, she really won''t work in this factory. "It''s all your crap. It''s all about you!"


    I don''t know who dropped the smelly socks on the floor. They were soaked with bath water. She grabbed it and put it in Qu Shan''s mouth!


    Looking at the two men''s fierce fighting, Su Hanyan turned around and left the bathhouse.


    Her bad breath is half gone, but the rumor mongers have to pay for their actions. So she got out of the bath and went straight to the leader''s office.


    It''s a loss for both of them to leave behind!


    "Is that enough?" Qu Shan spewed dirty water in her mouth and said, "I''m also a victim, OK? I admit that I want to go to the publicity department, so I want to kick Su Hanyan away. I told you that with this in mind, and I just told you at that time, who let you make rumors flying all over the factory! "


    "So you are wronged? You take me for a gun, you make rumors, you kill me Jossa was tired too, panting heavily.


    "It''s not a rumor!" Mention this, Qu Shan also excited, "I think it''s true! But Su Hanyan doesn''t admit it. She says Lin Zhiqiu lied... Lin Zhiqiu and I are friends. Why does she lie? "


    "Put on your clothes and let''s go to find Lin Zhiqiu!" "If she doesn''t say one, two, three, I won''t beat her out of shit!" she said


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Hanyan arrived at the factory director''s office, there were a room full of people, including several vice leaders of the factory, Zhang Tiancai and grandma Zhang, as well as the parents of Liu Lu, Chen Miaomiao and Zhang Ning.


    Chai Ning''s face was calm and ugly.


    Seeing Su Hanyan coming, director Zhang said, "you''ve come just in time. You''ve been wronged about this today."


    Later, he asked chaining to apologize to her.


    Chaining reluctantly apologized, still sitting on one side with a swollen face.


    Su Hanyan reddened his eyes: "factory director, this matter must be clarified in the factory, and the people who spread rumors should be seriously dealt with, otherwise I can''t work!"


    Mrs. Zhang was distressed by Su Hanyan, so she took her hand: "good boy, don''t cry! So many of us are testifying for you. I don''t know who''s talking nonsense here


    A group of people talked to Su Hanyan. Seeing that she was in a better mood, factory director Zhang said, "if you are not in the mood to work these days, I''ll take a holiday for a while. I''ll give you a few days to adjust your mood. We will deal with the things in the factory!"


    Su Hanyan agrees and resigns his job as a tutor.


    On the other hand, Qu Shan and Qiao Shasha come out of the bathhouse, and each of them goes to Lin Zhiqiu with a "flower cat face" to settle accounts. Along the way, they hear many people talking about it.


    Everyone said that the director''s daughter-in-law apologized, and a witness came to the family home to testify to Su Hanyan.


    Two people want to look at each other.


    At this time, the loudspeaker of the broadcasting station in the factory rang out. It was the choking apology of director Zhang''s daughter-in-law, and then several others gave testimony... Next, the leaders of the factory said that this matter had a bad impact and must be seriously dealt with to rectify the atmosphere.


    Qu Shan then realized that she was fooled by Lin Zhiqiu.


    Thanks to her treating her as a friend, she knew it was fake, but she didn''t tell her, so she went to set up Su Hanyan.


    What kind of friend is this?


    Damned, she''s such a fool and blind. She didn''t realize that this woman is such a thing!


    That''s good. She''s going to face serious punishment.


    Thanks to this damned Lin Zhiqiu!


    "Go and find Lin Zhiqiu!" Qu Shan gritted her teeth and roared, "look, I won''t tear her!"


    Jossa knew that her fate would not be good. Now that everything had come to this point, she finally got her bad breath: "go, tear her up!"

 Chapter 162

    The two men rushed to the logistics warehouse to find Lin Zhiqiu, but they didn''t chat.


    Sun Ying saw that Qu Shan''s face was blue and purple, with a few scratches, and her hair was still wet. She was very puzzled: "what? Did you fight with someone? "


    Qu Shan didn''t care about this, her heart was filled with anger and hatred: "team leader, what did you do with Lin Zhiqiu?"


    "What are you doing? It''s all off work. She''s home! What''s the matter with you... "Before Sun Ying finished speaking, he saw Qu Shan rushing out. The posture was really terrible.


    She was so bored and flustered. What''s the matter


    Lin Zhiqiu didn''t go back directly after work. Instead, he watched a scene in the factory. When she heard chaining apologizing from the loudspeaker of the broadcasting station in the factory, she knew that Suhan had won the fight for his pipe.


    She quickly thought about the countermeasures and went to find Zhou Ningkai.


    When Zhou Ningkai heard that Su Hanyan had been wronged, he was relieved that the girl he liked was innocent, but at the same time, he was worried.


    It was only yesterday that he was unhappy. His suspicion should have hurt Su Hanyan''s heart.


    When he was hesitating whether to go to Su Hanyan, he didn''t expect Lin Zhiqiu to come to him first.


    "Zhou Gong, I''m sorry!" Lin Zhiqiu looked like he had done something wrong. He lowered his head slightly and lowered his eyelids. He said, "I didn''t expect that Yanyan was wronged... It''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear... I''m really sorry that you misunderstood Yanyan..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Ningkai is not so stingy, "you are also hearsay, after all, the factory spread everywhere, I almost fell for it!"


    "I haven''t used the ticket yet, or I''ll give it back to you." Lin Zhiqiu took out the tickets of the rink from her pocket and handed them to Zhou Ningkai again. She bit her lip and said, "I''m afraid I can''t help Zhou Gong any more. After all, my misunderstanding annoys Yanyan. She completely tore my face with me... I''m afraid she won''t talk to me any more."


    "No?" Zhou Ningkai felt that this was not a problem. "It''s normal for you to misunderstand because it''s all spread in the factory. If the misunderstanding is solved, will she have no problem with you? "


    "No..." Lin Zhiqiu shook his head, "she doesn''t forgive me... I''m sorry for her, I misunderstood her... It''s normal for her not to forgive me, I''m just sad that I lost a friend!"


    Zhou Ningkai frowned and said, "I misunderstood her too. Won''t she forgive me? Isn''t that mean? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry..."


    "Needless to say I''m sorry, it''s not your fault!" Zhou Ningkai was indignant. He thought Lin Zhiqiu might be right, but he didn''t dare to believe it. "I''ll go and ask."


    Lin Zhiqiu went downstairs with him in a hurry and chased him out and said, "sometimes she''s more unfeeling when she talks. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt..."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "Then I''ll be with you." Lin Zhiqiu said, "if Su Hanyan says anything too much, I will try to stop her..."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a fury.


    "Su Hanyan, you are shameless! You are a watch and a memorial archway! I didn''t see it, you are such a thing


    Lin Zhiqiu was startled and quickly followed the sound.


    See Qu Shan hair, like a ghost rushed at her.

 Chapter 163

    Lin Zhiqiu''s heart is suddenly surprised. He already has speculation in his mind. He is afraid that Su Hanyan has already found Qu Shan, so Qu Shan should know something now.


    She hurriedly retreated to explain: "calm down, Qu Shan! Listen to me... "


    "What do you say? Listen to you lie to me again? " Qu Shan rushes up to collect her hair and slaps her in the face.


    Su Hanyan fan, how painful she is, how much her heart hates Lin Zhiqiu.


    Lin Zhiqiu slapped the fan with two hands, and the last time he realized this feeling, he was at Su''s home. When Su Hanyan slapped her, however, Qu Shan''s strength was greater than Su Hanyan''s, and she was also more painful.


    Pain is the same thing. When she thought of being beaten in front of Zhou Ningkai, she felt hopeless, and tears surged out of her face.


    "I regard you as my friend, and I want to help you in the future. That''s how you help your friends, isn''t it? I''ll do everything for you. How about you? You''re going to stab your friend twice Qu Shan is very brave.


    When a woman is crazy, the power is absolutely immeasurable, she can use all the places, hands, nails, legs, and even the mouth.


    Lin Zhiqiu was beaten in agony. At first, he didn''t fight against his image. Later, he was in great pain. Then he screamed and began to fight back.


    She began to scratch Qu Shan''s face, biting her back teeth. She wanted to scratch Qu Shan''s face to get rid of her anger.


    Qu Shan felt the pain, she looked back and saw Qiao Sha standing in the same place to watch the excitement, she scolded: "come up to help, where are you stupid! What was she doing when you forgot what I said to you? "


    In retrospect, Lin Zhiqiu was watching that day!


    Isn''t this watching them jump into the pit?


    When Qu Shan was in a hurry, she saw a cry from Qiao Sha, and rushed up to help: "you shameless man, if it wasn''t for you, how could we have been so unlucky!"


    Three women scuffle into a ball, jossa and Qu Shan two fight one, occupy the absolute advantage.


    They hold Lin Zhiqiu on the ground and beat him. One person presses his hands and the other slaps his face. Even so, Qu Jiao grabs a handful of rotten leaves from the ground and puts them in Lin Zhiqiu''s mouth.


    Let her taste what she just tasted!


    She just ate smelly socks and bath water, now give her tree leaves and soil is really cheap for her, at least not smelly!


    Lin Zhiqiu was beaten miserably. With tears in his eyes, he asked Zhou Ningkai for help: "Wu Wu... Wu..."


    Zhou Ningkai just recovered. He was stunned to see three women fighting.


    He grew up in an environment where he had never seen such a fight between women, which made him both surprised and disgusted. He felt that it was too cheap.


    A few women pull their hair, scratch their faces, and cry. They are ugly and ugly


    He didn''t react until Lin Zhiqiu called for help.


    "You don''t fight, don''t fight..." he yelled around Qu Shan and Qiao Shasha, "you are a little bullying, two people bully her one!"


    "Mind your own business!" Qu Jiao hit is fun, heard someone stop her, the head also does not return of scold a way, "again shout even you hit together!"


    She can''t do Su Hanyan in the bathhouse. Can''t she still do Lin Zhiqiu after wearing clothes?


    She''s going to double her anger and give it back to Lin Zhiqiu!

 Chapter 164

    There was too much noise here. When the workers came home from work found out, they all swarmed around to watch.


    Some people argue, but some of the bad guys in the workshop are still making a fuss. They are watching the scene one by one and don''t dislike the big business.


    "Fight! Hit hard


    "Didn''t you eat? Why don''t you work hard at all... "


    The noisy people are watching with relish. The Security Department of the factory heard that someone was fighting in the factory. Wen Yan rushed over and took Qu Shan and Qiao Shasha away.


    Lin Zhiqiu was beaten and seriously injured. Therefore, the people from the security department did not take her away. Instead, they asked her to go to the infirmary to have a look at the injury.


    Zhou Ningkai is very sorry. He is by Lin Zhiqiu''s side, but he is not helpful at all. He is surprised to see that she has been beaten violently.


    "That..." he said apologetically, "I''ll take you to see a doctor..."


    Lin Zhiqiu looks at Zhou Ningkai bitterly and blames him for not coming to help just now. But on second thought, it was like this just now. Zhou Ningkai didn''t dislike her and didn''t say anything. She felt lucky again.


    "Thank you." She limped forward. "No, I''ll go myself."


    "Well, you wait." Zhou Ningkai said with guilt, "I''d better go with you."


    "Not bad." Since he insisted on coming, she would not say anything.


    Lin Zhiqiu is inconvenient to walk. Zhou Ningkai reaches out his hand to help her.


    She was a little surprised that he would do that.


    "I''m to blame for today... I should have helped." Zhou Ningkai was a little embarrassed. "I haven''t met this kind of situation before. I really don''t know what to do..."


    "I don''t blame you." Lin Zhiqiu smiles bitterly.


    "That''s good."


    After su Hanyan had sorted out her disordered mood, she remembered that Jin Chen had asked her for help. Now it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    It''s more than an hour since she left work. Has Jin Shen been waiting at the door for more than an hour?


    Or maybe he has left?


    After all, his work is so busy and his time is so precious that he probably has no time for her at all.


    Anyway, she has to go out and have a look.


    Carrying her small schoolbag, she rushed out of the office building and went straight to the gate of the factory. Unfortunately, on the way, she met Lin Zhiqiu, who was full of injuries and limped to the infirmary.


    Two people collide, Lin Zhiqiu''s eyes unnaturally avoid Su Hanyan.


    Seeing her like this, Su Hanyan pulled the corners of her lips. It can be imagined that this must be Qu Jiaogan.


    That woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She has to find a place to vent her grievances.


    If so, it would not be so much trouble, but Zhou Ningkai had a word more.


    "Su Hanyan, I misunderstood you that day. I''m sorry! I apologize to you. Maybe I''m an outsider and shouldn''t be talkative, but it''s not good for you to hold on to this little thing, is it? "


    Su Hanyan listened to what he said and stopped: "Zhou Gong, what do you mean?"


    "Lin Zhiqiu didn''t mean to misunderstand you. She apologized to you. Why don''t you forgive her? And break off her friendship? " Zhou Ningkai asked.


    Su Hanyan took a look at Lin Zhiqiu, her eyes obviously shrunk for a while, with a bit of evasion.


    Su Hanyan''s heart is clear. Sure enough, the dog can''t change eating excrement!

 Chapter 165

    "Secretary Su, say something." Seeing that Su Hanyan ignored him, Zhou Ningkai''s face was a little strange, and his voice was slightly irritated.


    Su Hanyan''s eyes turned and fell on his face: "since you know you are an outsider, don''t talk too much. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "You..." Zhou Ningkai choked hard again.


    She walked a few steps to Lin Zhiqiu''s side, stopped and slapped her in the other party''s suspicious eyes.


    "Lin Zhiqiu, this is what you deserve! As for why, you know better than anyone else


    With that, she ignored the two men and walked quickly towards the gate.


    She had just walked out a few steps when she saw a man standing not far away under the street lamp. The figure of the man was slender and standing in the spring breeze with a dark gray wool coat.


    "Dr Jin!" She quickly walked a few steps, came to him, face showing guilt, "sorry, I''m late, let you wait a long time!"


    Jin Shen looked down at the time, pursed his lips and said, "it''s really late. I''m afraid it''s too late to finish the meal. You can go with me directly."


    Su Hanyan was slightly stunned. Seeing that he didn''t mean to blame, he was more and more embarrassed: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s get down to business first! I don''t know what Dr. Jin asked me for tonight? "


    "Get in the car first. Let''s talk about it in the car."


    "Good."


    Jin Shen strides forward. Su Hanyan pursues him. His long legs are like a split. Her short legs are so tight that she can keep up with him.


    I can''t help it. She''s only 1.68 meters tall. Can''t the other side see 1.8 meters?


    In this era, it is rare to grow so tall.


    There is a car parked at the gate of the factory. Su Hanyan knows the car. This is the car Jin Chen sent her back last time.


    Jin Shen stepped forward and opened the door for her in a gentlemanly way: "please! Miss Su


    The name came out of his mouth. It didn''t mean anything. Su Hanyan said with a smile, "call me my name, Su Hanyan!"


    "Good." Jin Shen started the car.


    On the way, Su Hanyan asked him, "where are we going?"


    "To meet someone." Jin Chen then said to her, "before you helped Lu Fanfan translate English materials, I saw that the translation was quite professional. This time I have a teacher who wants me to help him translate some materials. I''m too busy with my work. I''m afraid I don''t have time, so I''d like to recommend you to help me. Do you mind


    "This..." Su Hanyan was quite surprised. To tell the truth, she guessed for half a night last night. She really didn''t expect Jin Chen to help her.


    I didn''t expect this!


    "In trouble?" Seeing her hesitation, Jin Shen turned to look at her. "It doesn''t matter. If you have any difficulties, just say so. I can find someone else."


    "Not really." Su Hanyan doesn''t worry about translation. She''s good at translation, and she doesn''t have to be afraid of professional knowledge. "I hope your teacher doesn''t want it too soon, and I can''t guarantee the problem of time..."


    "No way." Jin Chen said, "it won''t be too urgent."


    "That''s good."


    After a period of silence, he said, "this translation is not for nothing. It will pay you. The price is up to you! As long as it doesn''t exceed the market price, everything is easy to say. "


    "No. I''ll help you for free this time. I''ll take it as a favor to you! "


    "That''s not necessary. The teacher has always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private, even I will not help in vain. If you''re not sure about the price, I''ll let the teacher look at it. "


    "Not bad." Su Hanyan promised, "give it whatever you want."


    Jin Shen nodded.


    The car finally stops in front of a two-story building in the family home of Medical University. After getting out of the car, Su Hanyan finds that the environment and atmosphere of this place are surprisingly good.


    "Come on, follow me in." Jin Chen locks the car and takes Su Hanyan to go inside.


    Su Hanyan was just about to go with him when he found out that he had come out in the factory''s work clothes. The clothes were dirty, but the key was that they were very dirty.


    Is it difficult for her to go to other people''s home like this?


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Shen hears footsteps and turns to see Su Hanyan tangled.

 Chapter 166

    "I..." Su Hanyan didn''t mean to say that his clothes were dirty. He casually made an excuse, "I''m too timid to go in. Otherwise, will you take out the information and give it to me directly? "


    "Are you timid?"


    "Yes. I''m timid


    Jin Chen silently lifted the corner of his lips: "I really can''t see it! When you slap people in the face, I''m not afraid at all


    "You see that?" Su Hanyan was slightly stunned.


    Jin Shen nodded slightly, which was regarded as default.


    "So, are you satirizing me?" Su Hanyan frowned, "that''s the woman who provoked me. That''s why I slapped her in the face!"


    "No, not sarcasm." Seeing that she misunderstood, Jin Shen explained, "I am stating a fact. As for here, you don''t have to be afraid. This is my teacher, a teacher who has given me guidance. "


    Su Hanyan is speechless, the fact that her clothes are dirty is embarrassing to say.


    All the way there was dark light. Now as soon as he entered the house, his dirty body was exposed, which made others laugh. Maybe Jin Shen would laugh, too?


    She doesn''t want to be laughed at


    She also wants face, OK?


    "What are you afraid of?" He said in a warm voice, "I''m here, you don''t have to be afraid!"


    "Ah..." Su Hanyan sighed and told the truth, "my clothes are too dirty. I didn''t change my clothes when I came out in a hurry..."


    Then she leaned forward and stretched her skirt to show him: "here, how dirty! I''m afraid of shame


    Jin Chen said with a smile: "I see."


    She didn''t say it. She really didn''t pay attention.


    "Just wait for me." With that, Jin Shen changed his direction and went to the second floor of the same row.


    "Well, what are you doing?" She asked hastily.


    "Wait for me."


    "Oh." In that case, she''ll wait.


    Jin Chen took the key to open the door and went home. He said hello to the old lady who was sitting in the living room reading a book and went straight up to the second floor.


    Seeing him in a hurry, the old lady took off her presbyopic glasses and called out, "Shen Shen, what are you doing?"


    "Something happened."


    In a short time, Jin Shen came down from the upstairs, carrying a brand-new wool coat which is the most popular one at present.


    "Shen Shen, what do you do with your mother''s clothes?" Jin Yan asked in surprise, "is she back?"


    "No Jin Shen stopped and looked at the coat. "Since she can''t use it, give it to others."


    "Who are you going to use it for?" The old lady wondered.


    Jin Shen replied, just said to her: "grandma, I will come back later! You have to rest early! "


    "Ah, ah..."


    Looking at his grandson out of the door, Jinyan''s heart began to murmur.


    That dress was bought by Jin Shen in the local shopping mall when he was on a business trip to the south. His mother loves to dress up when she is young. Every time his father comes back, he will buy her a gift.


    This habit has been preserved by Jin Shen. He seldom sees his mother after he returns to China, but he always buys gifts for her every year.


    This year, Jin Shen''s mother didn''t come back for reunion, so the coat was hung in his closet.


    Now, he is carrying clothes to give to others, which is quite abnormal.


    The old lady pondered for a long time and finally came to the conclusion that the child was not in love, was she?


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Shen appeared in front of Su Hanyan with the coat: "try it on!"


    When Su Hanyan saw that he was carrying a fashionable wool coat, he was very happy. Is there any woman who doesn''t like beautiful clothes?

 Chapter 167

    But when she saw that the label on the clothes had not been removed, she hesitated: "forget it. In fact, I can do it like this."


    Shame on shame. It''s not good to wear people''s new clothes.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin Shen looked at the label on the dress, "it''s my thoughtlessness."


    Then he took out the key chain from his pocket, opened the knife on it, and took off the label quickly.


    Su Hanyan stares at the slender and dexterous hands. He can''t help but praise them. They are really beautiful, especially when holding the knife. They have a kind of silent charm.


    I can''t imagine how he cut the patient''s skin with a scalpel


    When she was distracted, Jin Shen had already handed her clothes to her: "here, it''s OK."


    "Is that really good?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "It''s nothing."


    "All right." In that case, she''ll wear it.


    Su Hanyan took off her dirty frock coat and wore a thin woolen sweater, which she bought for herself during the Chinese New Year.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have the most basic life skills from childhood to Dalian.


    After wearing the sweater for a few days, she washed it with warm water, and the sweater did not give any face. Just like now, when she raised her hand slightly, the short sweater became vertical.


    As a result, a smooth, white and slender little waist appeared. As soon as the wind blew, she had a cold war and quickly took the coat from Jin Shen''s hand.


    When she put on her clothes, she raised her hand, and her waist came out again.


    Jin Shen''s eyes fell on his waist. The light of his eyes darkened slightly. Then he turned away from his face and looked away. However, a sentence appeared in his mind for no reason, which could not be waved away for a long time: Yingying''s grip is like boneless


    Su Hanyan didn''t know what Jin Shen thought. She felt very suitable after she put on her clothes, no matter how long or thin she was.


    "Look, what''s up?" She asked Jin Chen happily, "is it OK?"


    "Good." He said with a smile, "can you go in now?"


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded and asked, "whose is this dress? The style is pretty good! "


    Instead of answering, Jin Chen went forward and knocked on the teacher''s door.


    It was an old man who came out to open the door. He was still hale and hearty. His hair was gray and his eyes were smart. When he saw Jin Shen coming, he showed a kind smile.


    "Is Shen Shen coming? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but I''m afraid you''re trying to escape and don''t want to translate things for me! "


    Jin Chen replied respectfully: "how can it be? I specially invited a senior translator to you today, and I will certainly be able to translate the materials you are satisfied with!"


    "Yes? That''s great


    "Let me introduce you. This is Su Hanyan, my senior translator!" Later, he introduced Mr. Fu to Su Hanyan, "this is Professor Fu from Jingcheng Medical University. Although he retired, he has been devoted to the research of difficult medical subjects."


    "Hello, Professor Fu!" Su Hanyan bowed gracefully, "I''m Su Hanyan. I''m here to help you translate things."


    Seeing her so young, Mr. Fu murmured in his heart. His eyes were not quite right: "excuse me, which university did you graduate from?"


    "I graduated from technical secondary school."


    "Can it work?" Master Fu looked at Jin Shen, "I''m very professional in medical information. I can''t be careless in it! You know, it''s a matter of life and death! "

 Chapter 168

    Seeing that Professor Fu didn''t believe her, Su Hanyan was not angry.


    After all, her education is here. No one can believe that she has a high level of English.


    "Then test me on the spot." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "of course, if you want to test me and medical related content is not very good, these things are too professional, even if I want to translate also need to use a professional dictionary."


    "Shen Shen, come on." Master Fu motioned.


    "Well."


    Jin Chen began to speak English and began to talk with her. At first, it was the simplest conversation in life. Slowly, the two chatted with each other. They talked more and more about astronomy, geography, human relations and customs.


    After the conversation, Jin Shen''s eyes changed when he saw Su Hanyan. He felt that this woman was not simple. Indeed, as Lu Fanfan said, this woman''s English is really strong, her accent is pure, and her conversation is fluent.


    People who can achieve this level have to live abroad for at least four or five years. As far as he knows, the woman in front of him didn''t, but she did, which is really amazing.


    He can only say that he met a genius! Genius in language!


    "You are very good!" Jin Shen praised, "you have a talent for language!"


    "Thank you." Su Hanyan smiles.


    Since Jin Chen is the one who praises, it must be not bad. Although Mr. Fu can''t understand it, through the fluency of the two people''s conversation, he feels that he really underestimates people just now.


    "My old man has a bad eye. Sure enough, there are talented people coming out of the country. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead Master Fu handed Su Hanyan a thick stack of English materials he had already prepared, "Comrade Su, these materials are going to work hard for you!"


    "You''re welcome." She took it. "How long do you need it?"


    "If you can, please give me part of the translation." Master Fu said, "I''m afraid I can''t wait long!"


    "Good. I''ll do it as soon as possible Su Hanyan weighed it over and said, "it will take about a month for all the materials to be translated. I will send them to you in batches."


    "I''ll get it from you." Jin Shen took the opportunity to say, "it''s more convenient."


    "Well."


    "In that case, it''s hard work." With that, master Fu got up and went back to his study. When he came out again, he had a bulging envelope in his hand. "This is your reward! I don''t know how much money is appropriate... If it''s not, we can discuss it again. "


    Su Hanyan opened it and looked at it. There were five "old heads" in it: "so many? It won''t work! Two are enough! "


    She was not greedy and knew that there was a lot of money.


    At the end of this year, five old heads have been the income of ordinary people for one year.


    "Take it. I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you in the future." Master Fu said with a smile, "I wish you could do more work for me in the future!"


    From the Fu family, Su Hanyan was already hungry.


    Jin Shen saw her off. On the way, he stopped at the door of a restaurant and asked her, "come down and have something to eat?"


    "Good." Su Hanyan got a good job tonight with a high salary. She was very satisfied, so she said to Jin Chen, "I''ll invite you. Thank you for introducing me to the job."


    Although he did, he asked her for help, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "I don''t mind." Jin Shen opened the door and said, "let''s go!"


    "Good." Su Hanyan also came down from the car, carrying her own military green satchel. When she put it on her body, she immediately felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 169

    She found that she was still wearing someone else''s coat. The old satchel didn''t match the new and beautiful coat.


    "Er..." Su Hanyan pointed to her clothes and said, "I''m so sorry. I forgot to take them off for you. I''ll take them off for you now."


    "No, just wear it."


    "How can that work? It''s a new overcoat. It''s expensive to look at the material and style! " After su Hanyan finished, he suddenly raised it improperly.


    This is someone else''s new coat. Jin Shen lent it to her generously. Now, it''s a bit inappropriate for her to return a worn dress.


    "No Jin Chen said faintly, "take it back and hang it in the wardrobe. I don''t know how long it will take! Here you are! "


    "How can that be good?" If she gave something to eat or a small, worthless gift, she would take it, but it wasn''t, it was a wool coat.


    She can''t just take it.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Let''s go This dress is not a big deal for Jin Chen. As he said, when his mother is not here, this dress is also hanging.


    Besides, this dress is really beautiful for Su Hanyan. It''s worth giving her!


    Seeing that he insists on giving away, Su Hanyan is not a shy person. It is this kind of back and forth between friends that makes the relationship become better and better?


    "That''s good!" Su Hanyan decisively accepted, "in that case, I''m not polite!"


    "Well." Jin Shen nodded.


    After entering the hotel, Su Hanyan treated Jin Chen, asked about his taste, ordered a few dishes, plus two bowls of rice, and the two chatted while eating.


    Unconsciously, the time is not early.


    When he came out of the hotel, Jin Chen drove Su Hanyan to the factory. When he left, he said to Su Hanyan, "leave a contact information. It''s convenient for me to pick up things in the future."


    "Good." Su Hanyan went to her bag and took out a pen from it. Unfortunately, she didn''t bring her notebook today and couldn''t find suitable writing paper for a while.


    Seeing this, Jin Shen picked the corner of his mouth and took the initiative to stretch out his palm: "write it on it."


    Su Hanyan said with a smile, "then don''t be afraid of itching!"


    "Well."


    She opened the pen, swung it twice, and then breathed twice at the tip of the pen. Then she grasped Jin Shen''s palm. The tip of the pen slid slowly between the palms, and a line of small words was clear and beautiful.


    Her fingertips are cool, her hands are soft, and she moves slowly between his big open palms, which makes her feel crispy and itchy.


    Jin Shen''s eyes fell on her face.


    Under her eyebrows, her eyelashes are thick, like a small fan, casting a light shadow on the high bridge of her nose. This is a girl who can stand to see more and more.


    Su Hanyan finished writing. He looked up and ran into Jin Shen''s eyes. "Doctor Jin, what are you looking at?"


    Jin Shen answered her and looked down at the handwriting on his hand.


    She left the contact information of the office and her current address.


    "Good." Jin Shen nodded, waited for the handwriting to dry out, opened the door and returned to the driver''s seat, "I''m going! Contact me later! "


    "Doctor Jin, take your time!"


    Jin Shen nodded. Before the car left, he took another look at Su Hanyan and said, "this dress suits you very well. It''s beautiful to wear!"


    Hearing his praise, Su Hanyan immediately smiles, with curved eyebrows: "thank you!"


    Back to the dormitory, Zhu Lin and Shao Yu see Su Hanyan wearing a brand-new coat and come back. They all come together to feel the East and the West.

 Chapter 170

    "Wow, this dress looks good. The material is so good. It must be very expensive!"


    "It''s just like the goods in the shopping malls! Yanyan, where did you get this dress? It''s so beautiful, isn''t it? "


    "It''s from someone else." Su Hanyan took a look in the mirror. Sure enough, the dress is very beautiful. The style is simple and generous, but it has a sense of design.


    The key is to wear it to set off the temperament. If you put on a skirt or straight trousers, plus a pair of high heels, the temperament is absolutely good.


    "Jin Chen has a lot of vision." She said to herself.


    "Who gave you such an expensive gift?" Shao Yu asked, "is Yanyan secretly talking about her boyfriend outside? Let''s hear if she has a good family background?"


    "It must be. Do you see that this thing can be taken out by ordinary people?" Zhu Lin also guessed, "Yanyan, are you in love?"


    "It''s not." Su Hanyan waved his hand with a smile, "just a friend! Stop guessing. If I''m in love, I''ll tell you! "


    "It''s yours. Don''t go back on it then."


    "Certainly not." Su Hanyan Meizizi took off her coat and hung it on the hanger. "Falling in love is not a matter of losing people. There''s no need to cover it up. Ah, you two are still learning. Don''t gossip like that, OK


    "Study, of course. Otherwise, how can we take the college entrance examination? " Zhu Lin returned to her seat and opened the book.


    "Oh, yes." Shao Yu suddenly remembered one thing, "Yanyan, I heard the night shift talk in the workshop tonight. It seems that the factory leaders have held a meeting and said that they will punish the rumor mongers and the fight. They heard that they will be fired... I''m worried about you... The fight between you and Qu Shan in the bathhouse has spread all over the factory..."


    "Are you worried about my dismissal?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Well." Shao Yu nodded, "I''m really worried..."


    "Don''t worry. Yanyan is the one who gets angry and hits after being rumored... Besides, I think Hanyan is also a rumor that it caused by making up lessons for director Zhang''s son. I don''t think we can fire her even for director Zhang! " Zhu Lin can see clearly.


    Zhu Lin is right.


    Because Su Hanyan was allowed to fight by the factory leader, she didn''t go to work the next day. Instead, she was in the dormitory to translate the information she got last night.


    At noon, she went to the canteen to have dinner and saw many people gathered in front of the blackboard newspaper.


    She came to have a look, and it turned out that it was about the punishment: Qiao Shasha, Qu Shan and Lin Zhiqiu, the labor union, spread rumors to the rumor at will, and the fight in the factory caused extremely bad influence, so the factory decided to fire them after consideration.


    It''s no surprise to Su Hanyan that Qiao Shasha and Qu Shan are expelled.


    But Lin Zhiqiu is the one who has the weakest sense of participation in this matter. She was expelled. Su Hanyan almost clapped her hands when she knew.


    If Su Jingrui knew, he would have vomited blood.


    In order to get Lin Zhiqiu to the factory, he really put a lot of effort into it. He was almost skinned by Su Dajiang. It''s so good that this woman lost her job.


    It seems that Qu Shan is really not simple. Even if she was expelled, she just pulled Lin Zhiqiu down. She was really curious about how Qu Shan did it


    Three troublemakers were expelled from the factory. Thinking that the future would be more peaceful, Su Hanyan felt more comfortable.


    She went to the canteen with her lunch box and met Niu Hongxia, who was also in line.

 Chapter 171

    She told Su Hanyan about the training time and place. The training time was about five days. She asked her to prepare her toiletries and clothes and set out together.


    After dinner, Su Hanyan comes out of the factory to go shopping. He meets his third brother Su Jingrui at the gate of the factory.


    He is registering the visitor''s name at the door and wants to go to the factory to find Lin Zhiqiu.


    Su Hanyan looks at him and doesn''t speak. He goes straight out. Su Jingrui registers and goes to the factory. They just walk face to face.


    "Su Hanyan!" With a sharp drink, he grabs Su Hanyan''s collar and drags her to the bottom of the wall. "Are you crazy? Qiu''er, where on earth can''t live with you? You bully her so much! "


    "Let go of me!" Su Hanyan was extremely disgusted with his behavior, "if you do that again, I''ll call people!"


    "Calling people? You still have the face to shout Su Jingrui now wants to strangle her directly. "I''ve worked so hard to get Zhiqiu in. This class hasn''t been in two months, so people are fired! Yesterday, qiu''er came back and cried. She said that if she did, the marriage would be impossible! "


    "Ha ha." Su Hanyan sneered twice, "no knot, no knot, better than you with a green hat!"


    "What do you mean?" Su Jingrui frowned tightly, and his two eyes looked like copper bells. "Make it clear!"


    "Think for yourself. Let go of me, I have something else to go out! "


    No matter how much she says, it''s useless. Su Jingrui has to find out for himself. Otherwise, no matter how much she said, it would be a waste of words.


    "I don''t know. I won''t let you go!" Su Jingrui gritted his teeth.


    "Then you can''t stop me." Su Han raised a faint smile at the corner of the cigarette holder, "call you, brother three, you let me go quickly. Otherwise, I''ll be rude. "


    "Are you threatening me? Oh! Mom is right. You are really hard winged. Besides dad, you really want to be the enemy of the whole family


    "It''s you who are sorry for me! Don''t say that''s useless. Will you let it go? If you don''t let go, I''ll shout! " Su Hanyan is disgusted with Su Jingrui. This guy seems to be smart, but actually he has no brain. He doesn''t look where he is when he''s noisy. It''s annoying. It''s time for him to teach him a long lesson.


    So she opened her voice and cried out, "help! Somebody help me! Someone''s hitting someone! "


    When the guard heard someone shouting, he ran out in a hurry. At first glance, the registered factory worker came to their factory to bully you.


    He decisively called the security department, and then rushed out to help.


    Su Jingrui saw that she was shouting, but he was even more angry. He really raised his hand to beat Su Hanyan. The guard at the door just arrived and stopped him.


    Su Hanyan got empty, took the opportunity to run out, leaving Su Jingrui alone in situ to reason.


    The security section also came, took Su Jingrui away, and directly sent him to the factory to investigate.


    No matter how Su Jingrui defends, the Security Department of the factory will not let anyone go.


    "I am her brother! Brother, really! She''s Sue, and so am I! Otherwise, you call her to ask! " Su Jingrui explained for a long time.


    The security department asked someone to find Su Hanyan, but she couldn''t find him for a long time. She went out,


    Su Jingrui Leng is dry in the same place waiting, has been from noon until the evening, the security section to work, this just put him to let go.


    He was originally here to pick up Lin Zhiqiu. He learned that she came to the factory to go through the formalities today, and then he packed up her things to go back. He was worried that she was in a bad mood, so he specially came to pick her up. He even bought movie tickets and small gifts to make her happy.


    I didn''t expect to be locked up until now.

 Chapter 172

    I''ve been standing in the security department all afternoon, and I didn''t even let me pee.


    He was angry in his heart. He was angry and resentful. He was finally able to pee. As a result, when he inquired, the toilet was far away.


    Su Jingrui is really upset. Standing in the same place, he looks around and sees the woods not far away.


    Damn it, he''ll go to the woods and solve it.


    Anyway, it''s not in our own factory. If we can''t get out of this, we''ll just look for a place to pee.


    Su Jingrui went into the woods alone, found a tree root at will, untied his trousers and aimed at the tree trunk. He was about to pee. Just when he was ready, he heard a voice coming out of the woods.


    He immediately held his breath and listened attentively. It was a man and a man talking. It wasn''t loud, but it was clear.


    Men''s voice is strange, but women''s voice is inexplicably familiar


    "Are you really OK? I think you''ve been crying for a long time... "


    "Zhou Gong, I''m really aggrieved." The voice was soft and pathetic. "I''m also for her good. How much criticism did a single girl get when she went to a married man''s house? I''m also a kind reminder. As a result, I''m in such trouble... I''ve been beaten and misunderstood. I can''t make it clear with a thousand mouths... Zhou Gong, I''ve lost my job and my friends... What should I do? "


    "Don''t be sad. I didn''t expect her to be like this." Zhou Ningkai was also a little flustered. Looking at the woman crying in the moonlight, he felt more and more ashamed. For her, "this time I can see this woman''s face clearly. I know your grievance. I regret that I didn''t help you twice. Did it hurt you after you were beaten?"


    "Pain, very painful..." Lin Zhiqiu said, pointing to the cheek, and pointed to his neck, "you see, this purple, and..."


    As she spoke, she untied her collar, revealing her slender neck and snow-white clavicle. There were several bright red scratches on the clavicle


    "See?" With tears in her eyes, she looked at Zhou Ningkai wrongly, "it hurts, it really hurts..."


    "Do you know about it?" Zhou Ningkai stared at her clavicle. Although she was injured, it didn''t affect her beauty at all.


    Lin Zhiqiu shook his head slowly: "I don''t know... I didn''t tell him. Last time he was upset because of that, he obviously believed his sister more. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, and we don''t talk. I have a hunch that we are going to the end. "


    "Are you depressed?" He asked.


    "Are you depressed?"


    When Zhou Ningkai thought about Su Hanyan, he was quite emotional: "I was depressed before, but now I''m not.". See clearly, that kind of girl is not suitable for me... "


    She has a cold attitude towards him, and her temper is a little bit irritable, which is far less gentle than the girl in front of her.


    "That''s good." Lin Zhiqiu wiped his tears and looked at him with a smile. "I don''t regret it. I found a better man than him. Zhou Gong, you are so much better than him. Since I met you, I realized that excellent men should be like this. I know I shouldn''t think so much, but I can''t help it. You are so dazzling, like the sun. You are my model. I admire you... I know I think too much, but I can''t help it. Do you hate me? "


    In Su Hanyan''s place, Zhou Ningkai ran into a wall everywhere. In Lin Zhiqiu''s place, he found the feeling of being admired by a young girl. He immediately felt that he was really excellent. In Lin Zhiqiu''s eyes, he was flawless and better than Jin Shen.


    "I don''t hate it." Zhou Ningkai laughed and his eyes were burning. "You are more like a girl than Su Hanyan. You are more gentle and beautiful. It makes people feel comfortable to get along with you."


    "Thank you." Lin Zhiqiu lowered his head and smile. His white hand slowly reached out to his hand and gently held it. "Can you help me wipe some medicine on the wound? I think I''ll get better soon


    Zhou Ningkai a while, happily agreed: "good."


    Su Jingrui didn''t expect that the urine didn''t come out. He ran into the scene of Lin Zhiqiu seducing a man behind his back. He was so angry that if he could swallow it, he would not be a man!

 Chapter 173

    Su Jingrui rushed out without urinating, afraid of scaring off the dog men and women. In the moonlight, he saw the scene that made him very excited. Lin Zhiqiu untied his collar and showed his neck sideways. He asked the man to apply ointment to her.


    The man rubbed his fingers gently between her neck and clavicle. Is that ointment? It''s clear that he''s taking advantage of the ointment.


    He was furious and strode towards them.


    Zhou Ningkai is applying ointment to Lin Zhiqiu. Suddenly, he hears the crackling sound of dead branches and leaves. He suddenly stops and looks up to see a dark figure coming towards them.


    "Who?" He asked nervously.


    Lin Zhiqiu also fastens his buttons. If someone finds out, Zhou Ningkai''s reputation will be over. She doesn''t work in this factory, but she can''t implicate Zhou Ningkai.


    "Who? I am your ancestor Su Jingrui, the dynamite cartridge, came forward and fanned Zhou Ningkai to the ground.


    Lin Zhiqiu was startled and jumped up in a voice.


    When she saw Su Jingrui''s black, cannibal face, her heart thumped and thumped fiercely, and she cried out: "Su... Su Jingrui..."


    Su Jingrui grabbed her clothes and pulled her in front of him. Her dark eyes blazed with anger: "Lin Zhiqiu, what did you do behind my back? Are you worthy of me? "


    "Jing Rui, don''t be angry, don''t be excited, have something to say." Lin Zhiqiu is aware of Su Jingrui''s temper. He is a little Hun who knows how to eat, drink and have fun all day.


    That is to pursue her, he just temporarily stopped, no longer looking for his friends fooling around.


    If he was really angry, she would have been beaten.


    "Well said? You tell me, how can you say it well? " Su Jingrui was biting his teeth, and his face was a little ferocious. "Lin Zhiqiu, I''ve given you my heart! I like you, want to marry you, what you say I believe. I even beat my own sister for you. Now you say I believe her more! I want to touch you on weekdays. Don''t mention how hard it is. What hasn''t married, can''t touch, I pursue you so long, I don''t kiss you a damn kiss, hold you a hand hard to die. If I don''t come out, will I have to take off my coat later and hold it up for a while? "


    "Su Jingrui! Don''t talk nonsense, Zhou Gong is not that kind of person! We are just applying ointment... "Lin Zhiqiu defends Zhou Ningkai''s face. She knows that it''s nothing to lose face at this time. The more he defends Zhou Ningkai, the more grateful she is.


    "I Pooh!" Su Jingrui almost spat on Lin Zhiqiu''s face. After all, he was the woman he had always liked. He wanted to fight and scold, but he couldn''t bear to say, "Lin Zhiqiu, you have a good way! When did you like him? Huh? Zhou Gong, technology department, Zhou Ningkai? Sure enough, Su Hanyan is right. You really moved your mind! "


    "I''ll say you believe her!" Lin Zhiqiu countered.


    "Shut up Su Jingrui said angrily, "Lin Zhiqiu, you are really a good means. You take me and hook him! It''s a beautiful move to ride a donkey and find a horse! I''m not good, he''s good, isn''t he? Did you break up with me? You''re just poking at him in the back! "

 Chapter 174

    Zhou Ningkai can''t bear to see Lin Zhiqiu bullied again this time. He gets up from the ground and wants to have a good theory with Su Jingrui: "what''s the matter with you bullying women? Is there something you can''t say? "


    As soon as Su Jingrui turns his head, he waves his fist to his face.


    Poor Zhou Ningkai just got up from the ground, and this fist fell down for him.


    "Zhou Gong!" When Lin Zhiqiu saw that he was beaten, he quickly squatted down to help him with tears, "are you ok? It''s my fault. It''s your fault! "


    "Zhiqiu, what do you do with such a man?" Zhou Ningkai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said in a gruff voice, "he deserves to be a bachelor!"


    This sentence angered Su Jingrui.


    As soon as he raised his foot, he directly kicked Zhou Ningkai to the ground with another foot in his chest. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Lin Zhiqiu was distressed. Tengdi stood up, slapped Su Jingrui in the face, and scolded: "Su Jingrui, you are too much! It''s rude of you to hit people all the time! I''m so blind that I want to marry you! Now I declare the end of our relationship. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you again! "


    Su Jingrui''s heart was shocked. His heart seemed to be stabbed with blood.


    "Lin Zhiqiu, are you serious?" He pressed his anger and asked again, "am I such a miserable person in your heart?"


    Lin Zhiqiu raised his lips and sneered: "do you think you are a good man? You have no culture, no knowledge, rude people, with your life is the end! I''m very glad that I didn''t marry you early, otherwise, I''ll regret my death! Su Jingrui, you''re a pool of mud that can''t support the wall! "


    Su Jingrui''s self-esteem has been seriously hurt. Others say he doesn''t care, but Lin Zhiqiu, who he always likes, can''t bear to say so.


    Impulsively, he raised his hand and slapped Lin Zhiqiu.


    A man''s slap is much more powerful than a woman''s, and the corner of her mouth is bleeding instantly. Lin Zhiqiu covers her face and cries.


    "Lin Zhiqiu, we are finished. I don''t want a woman like you Su Jingrui finished, spit directly on her, "shameless, you make me sick!"


    "Don''t scold her!" Zhou Ningkai felt that if he didn''t do it again at this time, it would be a shrinking turtle.


    So he got up and fought hard with Su Jingrui. They had a fight. The fight was earth shaking, and the woods couldn''t stop.


    It was not until Zhou Ningkai was beaten by Su Jingrui and spat blood at his mouth that he could not get up that he finally ended the battle.


    Lin Zhiqiu was frightened and cried. She said to Zhou Ningkai, "hold on, I''ll call someone for you! Hold on


    She looked at Zhou Ningkai spit out blood, scared, for fear that he was su Jingrui to play a good or bad.


    Zhou Ningkai couldn''t move any more. He said that he had a fight with Su Jingrui. In fact, he was abused unilaterally. He was a scholar from childhood to adulthood. How could he compare with a man who fought from childhood to adulthood?


    Su Jingrui looked at the man lying on the ground groaning and couldn''t get up. He gave a cold hum from his nose: "you deserve it, you asked for it!"


    With that, he felt that his stomach was oppressive again, and then he remembered that he had been choking until now.


    One does not do two endlessly, directly pick down the pants, in Zhou Ningkai''s side, the clattering urine a big bubble, that urine star son splashed Zhou Ningkai.


    After decompressing the kidney, Su Jingrui is much more comfortable.


    After a cold war, he picked up his trousers, tied up his belt and swaggered past Zhou Ningkai.

 Chapter 175

    Zhou Ningkai was sent to the first people''s hospital. After the examination of the emergency doctors, he found that he had two broken ribs, slight concussion, multiple soft tissue contusions on his body. He vomited blood because his mouth was broken, and the blood coagulation function was somewhat impaired, so he vomited blood, and there was no damage to his organs.


    The doctor called his family overnight to sign the operation. After the operation, he was sent to the ward for careful care.


    Zhou Ningkai''s mother, he Sulan, was watching her son''s heart ache and was about to cry. She took over from the big house of the Zhou family. She worked so hard to raise her son. She was not willing to scold him. Now it''s OK. It''s like this.


    Lin Zhiqiu saw he Sulan cry sad, quickly comforted her: "aunt, you don''t cry, Ning Kai he will be OK. When he wakes up to see you so sad, he must feel very sad! "


    "Girl, who are you?" He Sulan noticed that the girl had been here since the operation.


    "I''m his friend."


    "Do you know what happened to him?" He Sulan asked in a hurry.


    "Well." Lin Zhiqiu gave a brief account of the situation.


    When he Sulan heard that her son had been beaten, she couldn''t swallow it. She held Lin Zhiqiu''s hand tightly and asked her, "where does that family live? Why am I so crazy? I beat my son like this! I will never let him go


    "Don''t worry, auntie. You''d better wait for Ning Kai to wake up and see his decision... And it''s too late. Don''t be impulsive!"


    He Sulan thought it was reasonable, so he nodded and agreed.


    Two people guarded Zhou Ningkai for a night. At ten o''clock in the morning, the effect of the tranquilizer passed. He woke up and the pain began to attack.


    He Sulan saw his son wake up, and so painful, his eyes would be red: "Kaikai, it''s hard, isn''t it? Tell mom, what happened last night? Mother, take a breath for you


    In fact, being beaten like a bear, Zhou Ningkai felt very shameful.


    But last night Su Jingrui urinated beside him and splashed all over him, which was a great shame to him. He was not calm for the rest of his life.


    "Mom, it''s su Jingrui!" Zhou Ningkai gritted his teeth and said, "call the police and catch him! Call the police and get him! "


    "Good!" He Sulan nodded, "Mom, go to the police!"


    "Where''s my dad? Does he know? " Zhou Ningkai asked.


    "He has gone to other places to attend the seminar and can''t come back for a while. Don''t worry, no one can hurt you as long as your mother is here! "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan receives a call from the doorman downstairs in the bachelor''s dormitory, saying that someone in the family has sent her a package and asked her to pick it up at the door.


    She hung up the phone and came out in a hurry. She saw her elder brother Su Jingheng waiting for her outside the door with a big package in her arms.


    She went over and reached for him with both hands: "package."


    Su Jingheng handed the package to Su Hanyan and said, "little sister, this is the meat bun that our father gave you! It''s filled with cabbage and pork. She said you like it best! There are also a few bottles of radish pickles pickled by our mother, which are enough for you to eat for a while! "


    "Well, thank you." She said, do not want to stay, turned to the factory.


    With the family, she didn''t have much to say.


    "Wait a minute." Su Jingheng came up to her and said, "Yanyan, are you still angry with your elder brother and sister-in-law? Your sister-in-law can''t speak. Don''t be like her. "

 Chapter 176

    Su Hanyan stopped and turned to see him: "I know who Wu Jiaojiao is. I''m not angry with her. It''s not worth it!"


    "Then you are angry with big brother?"


    "No. No need! " Su Hanyan looked at him with a smile and said, "you listen to him all the time. You don''t have any idea of being a man. Now you apologize to me. When your daughter-in-law turns around, you''ll be in her arms again. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have nothing to do with you. The road faces the sky. Let''s go half way! "


    Su Jingheng was not at ease when he was said that.


    He is sticky, not as grumpy as Su Jingrui. Even if he is uncomfortable, he will not lose his temper: "Yanyan, big brother also has big brother''s difficulties..."


    "Stop!" Su Hanyan didn''t want to hear it, so he said in a hurry, "if it''s OK, I''ll leave. You''ll have to talk to your daughter-in-law about your difficulties."


    Su Jingheng was silent, and finally nodded: "OK, you''re OK. Just have a look at Dad."


    "How''s Dad doing?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Very good. I haven''t been to work these days. "


    "Why?"


    "Mother''s waist problem has been made again. Tong Tong has a fever for several days. Your sister-in-law can''t take care of two people by herself, so dad asked for leave to take care of mother at home."


    "Why is Tong Tong sick? Is it serious? " Su Hanyan asked about her niece.


    "After three days of injection, it''s not good. Today, the infusion went, and the situation improved. She said she missed her aunt..." Su Jingheng said difficultly, "Yanyan, it doesn''t matter if you hate us, but can you find time to see Tongtong? She misses you very much..."


    "I see. I''ll go sometime."


    "Good. Thank you, little sister Su Jingheng full of joy, did not expect the little sister to Tongtong feelings so good, "then you go to busy, brother this go to work."


    Watching Su Jingheng ride away, Su Hanyan put things back to the dormitory.


    As soon as I think of going to study tomorrow, I will go for five days. After I come back, I will go out with the delegation for a week. It will take me nearly half a month to come back. It''s better to go to see Tong Tong today.


    She went to the street to buy two cans, a box of cakes, and Tongtong''s favorite preserved fruits and milk candy. She also thought about her father''s love of tea, and bought a kilo of good tea. She went home with her things.


    In the past, when she went back, the house was full of chickens and dogs, but today it was surprisingly quiet.


    Maybe because Wei Guiqin has a backache and is not in the mood to trouble her, and Su Jingrui is not there, so the family is much more peaceful. Su Hanyan goes to see Tong Tong and gives her a pile of food. Tong Tong hugs her happily and kisses her incessantly.


    After kissing for a long time, she went to see Su Dajiang and gave him the tea, but she didn''t give Wei Guiqin anything.


    Wei Guiqin was jealous, but there was no way.


    At noon, Su Hanyan is leaving.


    Su Dajiang sent her to the door. She walked out of the alley alone. After two steps, she heard Su Jingrui calling after her.


    She looked back and saw that he was leaning against the gate with his chest in her hands. Her face was black and blue. It was obvious that she was fighting with someone. As for who she was with, she didn''t want to know or was not interested in knowing.


    "Han Yan, I have something to tell you."


    Su Hanyan teases eyebrows: "what do you say?"


    "I..." that sentence choked in the throat, very difficult to speak.


    "Say it Su Hanyan is impatient, "I don''t have time to wait for you here!"


    Su Jingrui took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He hesitated and said, "that thing... You... You''re right. Damn it, I''m blind... Am I right... "


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly looked at the front, and the whole person froze there

 Chapter 177

    Seeing that his expression was not right, Su Hanyan looked along his eyes.


    Three uniformed police comrades appeared and were walking towards them.


    Su Jingrui''s face suddenly changed.


    Seeing this, Su Hanyan asked, "have you committed a crime?"


    "I don''t know whether to count or not..."


    "What have you done?" Su Hanyan is a bit curious.


    "I saw that Lin Zhiqiu, a cheap woman, was colluding with Zhou Ningkai. I went up and beat Zhou Ningkai... Nothing else!"


    Su Hanyan listened to help the forehead, can''t help but scold him stupid: "do you have a brain pit? If you want to beat Lin Zhiqiu, you should beat him. Why do you beat Zhou Ningkai? "


    It''s not that we can''t fight, but is Su Jingrui''s key target wrong?


    Su Jingrui low curse: "wipe, that is not reluctant!"


    "Oh... I''ve told you for a long time. You don''t listen. You still think I framed your qiu''er. Now you can see who is not a thing?" Su Hanyan sneered at him, "I have to say, your brain circuit is strange! Now I can only congratulate you for provoking someone you can''t


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "you will know when you look back. Good luck to you!"


    "Well, what do you mean?" Su Jingrui asked.


    Su Hanyan is smiling but does not answer, she turned to leave, and came to the police comrades pass by, never look back to the alley.


    Behind him came the voice of dialogue:


    "Are you su Jingrui?"


    "Yes


    "Hit someone in the trailer factory yesterday?"


    "It''s not a fight, it''s a fight!"


    "Now they are hospitalized for surgery, and the work-related injury has been identified. You deliberately hurt people. Now come with me!"


    "It''s not a fight, it''s a fight! Fight


    Su Hanyan''s lips are slightly raised. It seems that Su Jingrui is going to have bad luck.


    Well, let him have a long memory through this event to see if he will go out with his brain in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan went out to study for five days. After returning to the factory, he followed the leader''s study group to other provinces for a week.


    When she came back to the factory, it was half a month later, and the harvest was quite good. When she came back, they handed in an investigation report.


    She also wrote a news article to the Beijing Daily overnight, which was published the next day.


    In addition to the contribution fee, she was praised by the leaders of the factory.


    On the third day after she returned to the factory, there were three new people in the publicity department. However, one of the things that made her happy was that she knew Zhu Lin, who lived in the same dormitory with her, and became the publicity officer of the publicity section. Another girl named Bai Xiuling signed up from the staff reading room.


    It is said that the last girl who came in was recruited from outside. Her name is Pan Yawen.


    The office, which has been deserted for a long time, is now lively again.


    Lin Qingyu, as an old man, gives some advice to these new employees, which is quite like a little leader and a big sister.


    Su Hanyan didn''t want to get involved in those things. Recently, she began to get busy. The registration for the college entrance examination is about to start. She has been working in the factory for five years, and she feels that it is stipulated that she can take the correspondence examination.


    These books have to look good. Although she is confident, she can''t do without learning. She has to pick up the knowledge. In addition, she has to translate English materials for Professor Fu.


    Now, the thing that must be put on the agenda is to start a study class. As soon as she came back, Zhang Tiancai urged her several times. It''s the weekend tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. She has to go back to her rental house to clean up and prepare for the class.

 Chapter 178

    On Saturday, Su Hanyan went back to the rented courtyard and cleaned up. He had two more rooms. One room could hold more than 30 people, and three rooms could hold more than 100 people.


    At present, there are more than 200 applicants. She divides these people into two parts. One is to give lessons to some of them on the first three days, and the other is to give lessons on the second four days. The time on the fifth and sixth days is her own and she can rest freely.


    This way, there will be no delay on both sides.


    As soon as she''s finished, she can inform Zhang Tiancai.


    On Sunday, more than 200 people came to sign up, eight classes a month, two hours a class. They charge 10 yuan per person per month.


    Now the state allows to run tutorial classes, but most of the tutorial classes are those that need to take part in the correspondence examination or the staff university examination, and there is hardly such an English tutorial class for students.


    Now the teachers see the children''s performance is not good, take the initiative to stay for the children tutorial courses, do not charge a cent, conscientious.


    Therefore, there is no need for this kind of cram school.


    However, this English course is not so easy for many teachers.


    At that time, many people didn''t touch English for a long time. They didn''t know as much as Su Hanyan and learned so well, so it was hard to learn English.


    They have not found the so-called shortcut, and they are still in the stage of exploration.


    The appearance of Su Hanyan gives hope to those children who can''t find a clue in English. The state vigorously advocates education. Many families regard the college entrance examination as an important way to change their fate. Therefore, many families begin to invest in their children''s learning. As long as their children can learn more, they will not spare investment.


    This time, Su Hanyan charged more than 200 yuan to make up for the class in that month, and her money was greatly enriched. Now even if the factory is closed, she doesn''t have to worry about having no money to spend.


    A week later, Su Hanyan''s cram school is on the right track. Moreover, people are constantly coming here to sign up for study. The team is growing stronger and stronger, and the income is increasing day by day.


    Everything is going well here, but the days at home are not.


    Because Su Jingrui fights with Zhou Ningkai and seriously injures Zhou Ningkai, he is taken away by the police and investigated. The final result is not good. He not only has to pay for Zhou Ningkai''s medical expenses, work delay expenses and mental loss expenses, but also has to be sentenced to prison.


    If you go to prison these days, your life will be over?


    Su Dajiang is worried to death. What can he do to give birth to such an unfortunate son?


    For the sake of his son''s future, he almost goes to the hospital every day to take care of Zhou Ningkai. He tells he Sulan a lot of good words, hoping that they can solve the problem in private instead of going through legal procedures.


    If the Zhou family accepted the settlement, it would be to pay some money to solve the problem, and Su Jingrui would be free from prison. If the other party does not accept the settlement and insists on the other party''s sentence, then Su Jingrui will have to go to prison.


    "What should we do? Lao Su, you have to do something about it. Don''t let your son go to jail! " Wei Guiqin is crying. As a woman, she has no choice but to ask her husband for help.


    "What can I do?" Su Dajiang worried that his hair turned white overnight. "If people don''t accept reconciliation, the third one will have to live in prison."


    "That''s not enough money." Wei Guiqin love son such as life, "can''t we sell two rooms, as long as the money to enough, we sincerity enough big, certainly can move that family!"

 Chapter 179

    "For sale?" When Wu Jiaojiao heard that her mother-in-law wanted to buy a house, she immediately disagreed, "which house to sell?"


    "It''s the room that sells cigarettes, of course. Third, he has to marry a daughter-in-law. The house has to be kept. Naturally, your house can''t be sold. The only one that can be sold is the Yanyan room. "


    Wu Jiaojiao also thought about the house: "selling house line, we get half of the money, otherwise don''t buy it!"


    "What time is it? You still think about the house! Do you have humanity? Your brother-in-law is going to jail. How can you be so hard hearted as a sister-in-law? " Wei Guiqin was so angry that he scolded her. He wanted to beat her up with a broom.


    "Don''t be angry, Ma!" Su Jingheng was afraid that his daughter-in-law and his mother would make trouble, so he quickly came up with an idea, "if you want to sell this house for a while, you may not be able to find a buyer. Old three is in a hurry. Why don''t you call Chan Juan and Yan Yan back to discuss the countermeasures? "


    "Yes, yes!" Wu Jiaojiao was very satisfied with her husband''s decision, "doesn''t mom just want money? Let Yanyan and Chanjuan come back. Now is the time when the family is in trouble. Let them all get together! I heard that Yanyan has a cram school. It should make a lot of money. Although Chan Juan doesn''t make money, Bao Jun makes money. He drives a car and has a good income. "


    Wei Guiqin is not at ease when she thinks of Su Hanyan, but there is no better way at present.


    For the sake of her son, she can give up everything. If you don''t want her face, don''t want it.


    "Yes! That''s it. " Wei Guiqin agreed. She turned to her husband and said, "I''ll invite you to Chanjuan, and you can go to Hanyan."


    "Forget the smoke." Su Dajiang didn''t agree to let her little daughter come back. "She lives on her own. She still has to live for a little money..."


    "Su Dajiang, have you considered your son? Once in prison, the rest of his life will be ruined! Your daughter is your heart, but not your son? " Wei Guiqin was weeping. She looked at her husband and said, "Dajiang, let''s have a fight. Do you still want me to kneel down for you?"


    "No Su Dajiang refused, "how much money can she have? You are forcing her! Anyway, I don''t agree with her coming back, and I won''t invite her! I''ll go to the hospital to discuss it. If it can''t be eased, let Su Jingrui live in prison! It''s better to teach him a lesson... "


    "Big river!" Wei Guiqin said that she could not move her husband. She could only watch her husband leave.


    Su Dajiang said so, but he couldn''t put it down in his heart. After all, it''s the future of his son, the future of his life... He didn''t want to implicate his little daughter, so he had to go to the factory to find a way, and asked someone to go to the leader of the towing factory to see if the detour would work.


    "Jingheng, go and talk to your little sister." Wei Guiqin didn''t give up. "You''re the only brother. You can''t see death without help."


    "I see, Ma!"


    Su Jingheng went to the factory to find Su Hanyan again, told her about the situation at home, and asked her to go back to discuss the countermeasures.


    "Don''t look for me!" Su Hanyan resolutely refused, "when I left home at that time, I already said that the main road was facing the sky, and I walked half way. Don''t come to me if there''s anything wrong with the Su family in the future. I won''t go to you if I have any trouble. How can you forget all about it in just a few days


    "Yanyan, even if you hate us, don''t you hate our father? He''s so sad these days. He''s losing weight. I think he''s going to fall ill! " Su Jingheng knew that his father was a soft rib of smoking, so he put him out.

 Chapter 180

    "Then let dad come to me!" She decided that she would never run into the muddy water of the Su family again, so as not to get angry.


    "Little sister, do you have the heart to see your third brother in prison?" Su Jingheng pleaded with her, "we are brothers and sisters of Yinai compatriots. It''s OK to fight on weekdays. At the critical moment, we must be single-minded."


    "Is it?" Su Han''s cigarette holder angle slightly raised, "since elder brother says so, you will contribute all your savings. If you can do it, I will help you!"


    Su Jingheng was speechless.


    "See, since you can''t do it, what else do you want me to do?" Su Hanyan dropped a word and turned back to the factory.


    However, her heart is not hard hearted after all, even if not for Su Jingrui, she has to think about it for her father.


    Taking advantage of the noon break, she went to Changfeng Machinery Factory to find her father.


    Outside the office, as soon as she was about to knock on the door, she heard a conversation coming out of the room. It was her father borrowing money from others.


    "Lao Su, it''s not that I don''t lend it to you. You know my family is not rich. What''s more, the money you borrowed is not a small number, right... "


    "Lao Liu, I know. I heard that your son is in business and has a lot of money. That''s why I have the cheek to borrow money from you. Otherwise, can I give you interest? I beg you. My son is really in trouble. Otherwise, I would not be so difficult... "


    "Don''t you embarrass me, Sue? My son needs capital to do business. How can I speak? "


    Run into the father''s humble when borrowing money, Su Hanyan bursts of heartache.


    She knocked on the door and went in directly: "Dad, I''m here to discuss with you about the third brother!"


    Seeing that Su Hanyan was coming, Lao Liu took the opportunity to slip away.


    The father and daughter closed the door and met face to face.


    "Dad, my elder brother came to see me. I told you all about the difficulties at home. Why don''t you tell me if you want to borrow money? It''s better to use your daughter''s money than someone else''s? " Su Hanyan said softly.


    "You have difficulties..."


    "Although there are difficulties, there are also money." Su Hanyan said to his father, "how much do you need, open your mouth?"


    When her father was angry last time, she recovered all the 1000 yuan that Su Jingheng and his wife tore up. It''s all in her hands now.


    I wanted to give it back to my father, but I didn''t find the right opportunity.


    At present, this money is used to solve the current problem, but also let Su Jingrui owe her a big favor. The money went out of his father''s hands, and Su Jingrui had to return it in the future.


    Anyway, she also made money. She didn''t lose money anyway.


    She can''t pit her father, but Su Jingrui really can pit him. She can''t help him for nothing. She has to let him have a good memory.


    "Yanyan, your third brother is not a thing, but you can still remember him at this time, and don''t have the same opinion with him. Dad is really moved." Su Dajiang red eyes, sigh daughter''s not easy, "if he can come out this time, I will let him thank you."


    "I don''t expect him. If it''s watching dad worry, I don''t care about him. " Su Hanyan made a few complaints and said, "Dad, how much does the other party want?"


    Su Dajiang sighed: "this medical expenses plus hospitalization expenses plus mental compensation, the other side offered 2000 yuan! But even if the money is lost, the Zhou family will have to put your brother in prison! What do you say? "


    "There''s no way. I can only go to Zhou''s family to make up... "Su Hanyan thought about it and said," Dad, I''ll take a leave and go to the hospital with you. "

 Chapter 181

    "Forget it, what can you do when you go?" In the face of other people''s cold face, is it not to be angry? He''s old enough to let go of his old face. Let''s be angry.


    Yanyan is young and a girl. He can''t see her bird spirit from outsiders.


    "I know Zhou Ningkai." Su Hanyan said, "Dad, don''t worry. Let''s go and have a try. If we can discuss it, let''s discuss it."


    "Well... OK."


    Su Hanyan bought some fruits and a bunch of flowers and accompanied Su Dajiang to the hospital ward to visit Zhou Ningkai. When she appeared in front of Zhou Ningkai, a flash of light flashed in front of him, but he just recovered calm in an instant.


    "Zhou Gong, are you better? I''ll see you! " Su Hanyan''s lips filled with a smile, as light as the spring breeze, but it made people feel sweet and kind.


    Zhou Ningkai looked at her smile a little lost, but then he thought that the soft smile was just because she asked him now.


    In an instant, his restless heart calmed down again.


    "Why are you here again? Don''t worry about it He Sulan is cutting an apple for his son. When he sees Su Dajiang coming, he immediately sinks his face.


    "I''ve come to see how engineer Zhou''s injury is. My disheartened son is not human. Don''t be like him... You see... He''s been detained for several days and he knows he''s repented. Can you give him a chance! Don''t worry. When he comes out, I''ll ask her to kneel down and make amends to Zhou Gong! Of course, we must pay for medical expenses and so on. If we can keep him out of prison, we are willing to pay more money! " Su Dajiang humble attitude, for his son, he nodded and bowed to accompany, smiling face to repeatedly apologize.


    "As I said, we don''t accept reconciliation!" Zhou Ningkai upset turned over, "he not only hit me, but also insulted me! You also said that he is not a human, so let him go to jail, let him transform and be a new man! "


    "Yes He Sulan agreed with her son. She said impatiently to Su Dajiang, "you go. It''s not negotiable!"


    "Zhou Gong. If you don''t feel relieved, why don''t you give Su Jingrui a beating to eliminate the fire? As for prison, forget it Su Hanyan said.


    "Forget it? You say forget it? " He Sulan frowned and looked at Su Hanyan, full of hostility. "My son grew up and I couldn''t bear to touch his hair. Why did you beat him like this? What is your brother? I want to exchange a meal for the disaster of prison. Dream about it


    "I don''t like what you say!" Su Hanyan raised his eyebrows and retorted, "first of all, you have to ask why your son was beaten! That Lin Zhiqiu is my brother''s fiancee, that is engaged! They are two lonely men and women, carrying my brother in the woods, and my brother saw them with his own eyes! This is a man can''t bear, right? We didn''t blame them, but it turned out to be a good thing. Now you''re still holding on because of this! "


    "Zhiqiu said, she doesn''t love your brother!" Zhou Ningkai explained.


    "To love or not to love is their business. You can''t cheat on Lin Zhiqiu just because he doesn''t love him! Isn''t that right? "


    "No cheating! Comrade Su, please keep your mouth clean when you speak! "


    "Oh? No? " Su Hanyan said with a sneer, "it''s not cheating to be alone in the woods for a long time at night? Who will believe it if you say it

 Chapter 182

    "Who saw it? Is there any evidence? " He Sulan said preemptively, "no evidence, who believes?"


    "Good question!" Su Hanyan chuckled, "I''ll go to the factory tomorrow to help you find out? In such a big factory, Zhou Ningkai and Lin Zhiqiu are two living people. Someone must have seen what they were doing in the woods, right


    "You are a little girl. You have a very clever mouth." He Sulan didn''t like Su Hanyan very much. The little girl threatened her everywhere. "Now you have to make it clear. You''re here to ask us to reconcile with you. If you go on like this, how can we reconcile? I can''t help it! "


    Su Dajiang quickly stopped her little daughter and asked her to say less.


    "Dad, don''t listen to them. They didn''t intend to make up." Su Hanyan can see clearly that they intend to put Su Jingrui in prison.


    Su Jingrui certainly has Su Jingrui''s fault, but Zhou Ningkai and Lin Zhiqiu carry him behind his back and bring him such a big green hat, that''s their fault.


    "Then what about your third brother..." seeing that this trip was in vain, Su Dajiang felt cool.


    "The big deal is going to jail." Su Hanyan said.


    "Right. If I knew that, why do I have to run all the time! How nice it is to be honest in prison! The government should teach him how to be a scum He Sulan hummed coldly.


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded with a smile, "you''re right. My third brother is a street thug anyway. If you go to jail, you go to jail! What are you afraid of? I''m afraid engineer Zhou is in trouble... "


    "Your brother is in prison. What''s the trouble with my son?" He Sulan didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Want to know?" Su Hanyan smiles and says, "my brother is angry because her fiancee and your son are dating each other! You are wronged for your son and I am wronged for my brother. Then I''ll have to find someone in my unit to comment and see what others say! Look at this well-dressed engineer Zhou. What''s behind his back! My brother is punished by law, and your son is punished by morality. That''s good! "


    "You talk nonsense! My son is not that kind of person, he certainly does not know that is your future sister-in-law! " He Sulan hastened to save his son''s reputation.


    "He doesn''t know?" Su Hanyan glanced at Zhou Ningkai.


    Zhou Ningkai was guilty. In fact, he knew it. But, even if he knows, he can''t say it... But what if he knows? That Zhiqiu told him that she and Su Jingrui had a quarrel and they decided to break up


    "Zhou Gong, say a word!" Seeing his eyes dodging, Su Hanyan urged him to open his mouth, "to tell the truth, speak without conscience, but you should be careful of being struck by thunder in rainy days ~ well, no, it''s not good. After all, there are few rainy days, so that''s it. If you lie without conscience, you will be hit by a car when you go out! "


    He Sulan was breathed by the success of this sentence, and choked her to death: "you are so vicious! You want us to be the queen of the Zhou family! "


    This is the only child of their Zhou family! This dead girl cursed him!


    "I''m vicious? Where am I vicious? " Su Hanyan''s face was charming and said, "if engineer Zhou doesn''t lie, won''t he be ok? Isn''t it... He just wants to tell lies? "


    He Sulan is superstitious and taboo about this.


    On weekdays, she tells her son and husband that they must be in awe of those unknown forces. Even if they don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter, but they can''t talk nonsense.


    Zhou Ningkai was defeated by the general, so he had to kowtow and say, "yes, I know. But that Zhiqiu said, there is no love between her and your brother! "


    "No love is not a reason for you to step in!" Su Hanyan immediately replied, "this is the most basic moral problem!"

 Chapter 183

    "What are you trying to say?" He Sulan became angry.


    "I want to say that if you insist on sending my third brother to prison, I''ll tell the whole story to the people in the factory and let them judge! That''s it! " Su Hanyan glared at her, "although Zhou Ningkai was injured, it was also his immoral work! Su Jingrui is a bad luck guy. It''s hard to start. He deserves it! But you don''t have no problem at all. If you have one, please point it out! "


    "I really thought they broke up. That''s what Zhiqiu told me!" Zhou Ningkai also felt wronged.


    He knows that Lin Zhiqiu has an engagement, but Lin Zhiqiu says that the relationship between her and Su Jingrui is coming to an end, and they don''t want to go on.


    "It''s her again! She is indispensable everywhere Su Hanyan frowned.


    Although Su Jingrui is not a thing, he is also hoodwinked by Lin Zhiqiu, so Lin Zhiqiu is not a thing.


    She''s not soft hearted at all when she pits the Su family. In this case, let her have a taste of what she has done!


    To be honest, she doesn''t want to break down other people''s marriage, but Lin Zhiqiu''s move is too bad. I don''t want to give her a blow today. I''m afraid that she will become an elite in the future, and she will be more reckless in making trouble!


    "Auntie, do you hear me? Engineer Zhou means that because Lin Zhiqiu didn''t make his words clear, he was deceived, right? " Su Hanyan asked.


    Hearing this, he Sulan nodded hastily: "yes, that''s what it means! Our family''s Kaikai is a college student who has been well educated since childhood. How can he do such immoral things? There must be a misunderstanding in it


    "So it''s Lin Zhiqiu who made the mistake. She''s not stupid. She''s looking for horses! I found Zhou Ningkai and kicked my brother directly. If she marries Zhou Ningkai and meets a better young talent than Zhou Ningkai in the future, how pitiful Zhou Ningkai is! The big green hat will have to take one with her Su Hanyan said with a smile, thought of something, and added, "no, Zhou Gong is so dull, it''s easy to be cheated. According to this, maybe she had to have a piece of green grassland on her head at that time, so that she could find it! "


    As soon as he heard this, he Sulan was immediately dissatisfied with Lin Zhiqiu: "she can''t think of it! This kind of woman doesn''t deserve my son! If you want to enter our Zhou family, you have to pass me first! If I don''t agree, she''ll have a dream! "


    "Very good!" Around a circle, Su Hanyan said what he could say, "then I''ll ask again, is there any room for reconciliation?"


    "This..." he Sulan looked at his son.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not forced. Anyway, consider for yourself. No matter which result you choose, we all agree that it''s three years'' imprisonment? Su Jingrui, a little gangster, doesn''t matter. He just doesn''t know whether engineer Zhou cares about face or not. "


    "Reconciliation, reconciliation!" He Sulan agreed for his son.


    If we don''t reconcile, the girl will spread the ugly words to the factory. Doesn''t everyone know about it? People who don''t know the matter must think that his son and other people''s fiancee are in collusion with each other. It''s hard to say that.


    In the future, he will not be able to work in the factory.


    Once the impact is caused, I''m afraid that he will not be involved in such things as commendation, promotion and salary increase in the future.


    This little girl is cruel enough. They just let Su Jingrui go to jail for three years, but she wants to ruin her son''s reputation and pit him for life!

 Chapter 184

    The little girl is right. Her brother is a little jerk. It''s not a pity that he''s in prison. It''s a pity that Zhou Ningkai''s future will be ruined by those ugly words.


    Although he Sulan was upset, she decided to give in for her son''s future.


    "That''s great. Auntie, now that we have settled, let''s talk about the price! " Suhan flue.


    "Five thousand dollars!" He Sulan lion big mouth, "give me a total of 5000 yuan!"


    "You... You''re too much, aren''t you?" Su Dajiang just put back his heart, and now he mentioned his chest, "two thousand dollars is our limit, you want five thousand..."


    "Why don''t you rob the bank?" Su Hanyan took a puff of air conditioning, "five thousand yuan, how did you open this mouth?"


    "What? Your brother''s three years in prison have been saved. Can''t he charge you 1000 yuan a year? Anyway, it''s the price. If you don''t accept it, go to jail! Anyway, it''s you who suffer. It''s a big deal for my son to change his work unit and continue to work! "


    "Well... Let''s go back and sum up first." Su Dajiang has no choice but to accept this for the time being.


    When father and daughter came out of the ward, Su Dajiang tripped and almost fell.


    Su Hanyan knows that he is under great pressure. 5000 yuan is really a huge sum of money! In this era, there are few ten thousand yuan households in China, and business families are still like this, not to mention they are paid dead wages.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Let''s do it first today... We can''t force it too hard for a while. Let''s take time to relax. " Su Hanyan advised, "five thousand dollars must not be given!"


    "At present, it can only be like this. I''ll find someone to see if I can help you..."


    Su Hanyan follows her worried father downstairs. As soon as she reaches the corner of the stairs, she hears someone calling her.


    "Isn''t that Miss Su? We meet again


    The voice is highly recognizable. As soon as Su Hanyan looks up, he sees Lu Fanfan with a smile on his face. He is wearing white clothes and his hands are in his pocket. He is greeting her leisurely.


    "Dr. Lu!" The corner of her mouth raised, showing a smile, "long time no see! Why are you so leisurely today


    "Just finished an operation, of course it''s easy!" Lu Feifan stretched his waist and said to her with a smile, "today''s operation with Jin Shen, that guy is a giant of steel, tireless!"


    Su Hanyan smiles: "I''ve seen it."


    "Oh, by the way, what are you doing here?" He asked casually.


    "There''s a little trouble to deal with."


    "What''s the trouble?" Lu extraordinary heart is very hot, and is a self familiar, listen to her say so on to rush to ask, "what trouble? See if I can help? Even if I can''t, there''s Jin Shen! If relatives and friends want to see a doctor, it''s not a problem. As long as you ask, we will help. "


    "No Su Hanyan remembered that Lu Fanfan and Zhou Ningkai had a good relationship, maybe they could really help, so she told Lu Fanfan what she wanted.


    "This ah..." Lu Feifan just wanted to say that it was easy to do, he went to help talk about love.


    As a result, before saying this, I heard Jin Shen''s voice coming from behind, with a kind of chilly feeling.


    "Extraordinary! What are you doing here without preparing for the next operation? "


    With a smile, Lu turned around and said, "yes! Didn''t I meet Miss Su? Let''s talk and do her a favor by the way


    Jin Shen strode forward and ignored the others around him. His eyes fell directly on Su Hanyan''s face: "what? You''re in trouble? "

 Chapter 185

    "Dr Jin!" Su Hanyan waved to him and said, "it''s really a bit of trouble. I need Dr. Lu''s help. If it''s not convenient now, let''s talk about it later."


    "No, No." Lu Feifan had a lot of insight and said with a smile, "I don''t have time. Doctor Jin has it! He and Zhou Ningkai also know each other. It''s the same for him to help you¡°


    With that, he patted Jin Shen''s arm and winked at him: "I''m leaving. It''s up to you!"


    "Well." Jin Shen nodded, looked at Su Hanyan and said, "come on, go to my office and say."


    "Good."


    When Su Dajiang saw that someone was helping him, he was eager to solve the problem. So he said to his little daughter, "go quickly. Dad is waiting for you downstairs."


    "This is uncle Su?" Jin Chen found out that Su Hanyan''s father was also present and said politely, "Hello uncle, I''m sorry I didn''t notice that just now."


    "Never mind, Dr. Jin. Thank you very much for your help. You talk first, and I won''t disturb you. "


    "Take your time, uncle."


    office.


    Jin Chen poured out a cup of hot water and delivered it to Su Hanyan. He sat opposite her and put his beautiful fingers at the table: "tell me, what''s the trouble?"


    Su Hanyan told the whole story once again, and then said, "the Zhou family wants too much money. We really can''t get it out. Five thousand yuan is not a small amount... I still remember that Dr. Lu and Zhou Ningkai are friends, so I want to ask him to talk about love! "


    "I know Zhou Ningkai, too." Jin Shen said, "I can help you, too."


    "Really? Then please Dr. Jin. If it''s done, I''ll thank you very much! " Su Hanyan said, thinking about how to thank Jin Chen.


    Because this man seems to like to ask her how to thank him face to face!


    Unexpectedly, this time, instead of asking, he stood up and asked her, "which hospital bed? I''ll go now. "


    "Three seventeen beds!"


    ¡­¡­


    He Sulan is persuading his son: "Kaikai, I don''t care whether you really like that girl or not, but my mother says well, that girl can''t have it!"


    "Mom, you don''t know her..."


    "I don''t understand, do you?" He Sulan curled his lips, and was dissatisfied with Lin Zhiqiu both inside and outside, "that girl looks soft and weak, but actually she is very resourceful. Look at the way she played you two men! That kind of girl''s family condition is not good, and she doesn''t want to struggle by herself, so she hopes to rely on her face to catch your man''s heart! Kaikai, you are also a college student. Can you have some insight? That kind of stuff doesn''t match you! Look at her. She looks miserable. She has no good looks


    "Ma..."


    "Listen to me!" He Sulan was used to being domineering at home and said, "I heard that Yan Yi is coming back. Didn''t you like people all the time when you were a child? This time back, you seize the opportunity to catch her, not much better than that Lin Zhiqiu? "


    "Really?" Zhou Ningkai''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course. Next month


    "Well, I''ll listen to the mother."


    "That''s right. This time, I''ll take the opportunity to knock on the bamboo pole of the Su family. I''ll save the money for you. Then you can go on a date with Yan Yi. "


    Zhou Ningkai nodded in agreement.


    Mother and son were chatting happily, and the knock on the door interrupted their conversation.


    He Sulan looked up to the door and saw Jin Shen push the door open and come in.

 Chapter 186

    "Yo, Jin Shen, have you come to see Kaikai?" Seeing Jin Chen coming, he Sulan quickly stood up to welcome him.


    The child was the "top man" when he was a child. After growing up, he studied abroad and returned home. In just two years, he became the "knife" of this hospital. Many people came to see him for surgery.


    He Sulan is also a snob. She is very happy to see her son make friends with such people.


    Jin Shen nodded, said hello to he Sulan, and came to Zhou Ningkai''s bed: "how about it? Are you feel better? Why didn''t you say you were in hospital? I and special also take care of


    "No big deal. A few more days and you''ll be discharged. " Zhou Ningkai moved his body and wanted to sit up.


    Jin Shen raised his hand and pressed him: "don''t move, just lie down."


    He Sulan peeled an apple and handed it to Jin Shen: "Shen Shen, come on, eat an apple!"


    Jin Shen waved his hand: "thank you, auntie. I don''t like fruit very much."


    "Mom, I eat." Zhou Ningkai picked it up and chewed it slowly. For Jin Shen, he was awed and unfamiliar. He felt that Jin Shen was like a flower of kaolin, and ordinary people couldn''t get into his eyes.


    He wanted to be his brother, but he felt that he was too ordinary to be worthy of Jin Chen.


    While eating, Zhou Ningkai asked him, "isn''t the operation busy today? Why do you have time to see me? "


    "It''s really busy." Jin Chen said truthfully, "I''m here to discuss something with you. Please help me."


    "To me?" Zhou Ningkai Leng, he has never met such a situation, "you say, as long as you speak, I can help."


    "Good." Jin Chen said without hesitation, "I heard that Su Hanyan asked you for 5000 yuan before he agreed to a settlement, didn''t he?"


    Zhou Ningkai''s heart sank and his face was surprised: "how do you know? Do you know Su Hanyan? "


    "Yes. I''ve simply calculated for you that even the hospitalization expenses, work delay expenses and mental loss expenses for the operation can not exceed 1000 yuan at most. So, is 5000 yuan too much? "


    He Sulan didn''t expect that he came here to do this. After looking at his son, he said, "Jin Chen, look at the brother Su Hanyan beat the armor. You and Kaikai are friends. They played together since childhood. How can you speak for others? "


    "She''s no one else." Jin Shen opened his mouth.


    "No one else?" He Sulan heard confused, "is it difficult for her to be related to you?"


    "How could it be?" Zhou Ningkai interposed, "Jin Shen''s surname is Jin, her surname is su. What kind of relationship can this have? It can''t be... "


    He suddenly realized that the thing that could make Jin Shen beg for mercy would never be so simple.


    "Yes, I like her. I''m after her." Jin Chen said it without reservation.


    He hates to explain a lot of useless things. His time is very limited. What he has to do is to solve the problem in the shortest time.


    He Sulan was stunned.


    Zhou Ningkai was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Hanyan should know Jin Shen. Moreover, he was moved by the man who never thought about love.


    "This... This is not easy to do..." he Sulan said from the heart, want to knock each other''s bamboo pole, but did not expect Jin Shen actually mixed in.


    "Have you established a relationship with her?" Zhou Ningkai asked tentatively.


    "Not yet." Jin chensi made no secret of her feelings and answered frankly, "at present, I like her unilaterally, pursue her and have plans to marry her."

 Chapter 187

    Silence.


    There was a stifling silence in the ward.


    After a long time, he Sulan said in embarrassment: "Jin Shen, we should give this face. We all live together, and our family also know each other... But... My armor has been beaten too seriously..."


    "I understand." Jin Chen nodded, no longer entangled with this topic, but said, "let Su Hanyan pay a thousand yuan. I''ll pay the remaining 4000 yuan. But she doesn''t need to know about it, do you understand? "


    Zhou Ningkai''s mind was shocked.


    I didn''t expect this man to fall in love like this... He took out 4000 yuan without saying a word, which was a bit too scary.


    "This... How good is this?" He Sulan is afraid to accept Jin Shen''s money. Although she is a commoner, she doesn''t understand the truth.


    She knew very well in her heart that if the money was collected, their relationship with the Jin family would be over.


    "Forget it." Zhou Ningkai sighed, "don''t take it. Jin Chen, I''ll see in your face. I won''t accept the money. We will not pursue Su Jingrui''s troubles. "


    He Sulan nodded: "since you are the one you like, we have given you this face. However, one thing that must be done is that Su Jingrui must apologize to Kaikai! "


    "Good." Jin Shen nodded his thanks and said, "I''ll take this sentence with me. Thank you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first, and then I have another operation. "


    "Then you can do it."


    "Thank you, auntie." Jin Shen went out. Just as he was about to open the door, he stopped, turned around and said, "don''t worry about Zhou Ningkai. I''ll find someone to take care of him and try to get him out of the hospital as soon as possible and go home to have a rest."


    "That''s great. Hurry up and get busy. If you have something to do, my aunt will call you again! "


    Looking at Jin Shen out of the door, he Sulan sat down with a sigh and said to his son, "Kaikai, let''s go through this. We can''t really ask for Jin Shen''s money. It''s not good to live in the same hospital and pass it on."


    "I see, Ma." Zhou Ningkai agreed, but he was upset.


    No wonder Su Hanyan doesn''t like him. It turns out that she has known a better man than him for a long time... It''s because he is not dazzling enough


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Shen came out of the ward and ran into Lu Feifan.


    He held his hands in front of his chest, narrowed his peach blossom eyes, and looked at him with a banter smile: "the one who wants to get married? Is it? Are you in love with Su Hanyan at first sight for ten thousand years? "


    "You don''t care." Jin Shen goes forward without squinting. He wants to go to make a deal with Su Hanyan.


    "Why not?" Lu Feifan poked his chest and complained about him, "are you my brother? Don''t tell me the truth in front of me. If you don''t care, or you can''t, how can you say so much to others? "


    "That''s less trouble." Jin Shen explained, "you know, I''m afraid to explain a lot."


    "So what''s fake about marriage?"


    "Now let''s go and see."


    He was interested in Su Hanyan, but he couldn''t see anything from the girl''s eyes.


    It''s also necessary to grasp the opportunity to express this kind of thing, too early or too late is not good, only in the right time, and the right person to express, it is possible to have a happy ending.


    Lu Feifan shrugged and disdained his inaction: "chasing women is not as cold as you are. You can either come out for dinner or go to the cinema! Always meet at the hospital. What''s the progress? "

 Chapter 188

    "You seem to understand." Jin Chen didn''t think so. He looked at him askew. "According to my life experience, most of your ideas are bad and not worth using."


    "A normal person would do that, OK? You are really stupid, you can... "Lu Feifan is worried for him," I''ve given everything I can, but you still don''t listen. "


    "It''s not hot yet."


    "Not yet? Hehe, when you think it''s time, Miss Su will have another sweetheart. If you want me to tell you, you can just make an appointment to express yourself. If you agree, you can get together. If you don''t agree, you can just press down on the wall and kiss her. I don''t believe it. It can''t move her. "


    Jin Shen looked at him for a long time and said slowly, "you are so easy to commit the crime of hooliganism!"


    Lu Feifan suffered from myocardial infarction: "I..."


    Seeing him like this, Jin Shen raised the corner of his mouth: "don''t teach me, I have my ideas."


    "I don''t care about you." Lu Fanfan feels this stone says not to move, simply did not waste a tongue, rush to prepare next anaesthetic.


    Jin Chen went back to his office and brought the news to Su Hanyan directly. You only need to pay one thousand yuan for medical treatment, work delay and mental loss, and nothing else. In addition, your brother needs to apologize to Zhou Ningkai. "


    Su Hanyan was overjoyed: "Dr. Jin, thank you so much!"


    "You''re helping us a lot! What a benefactor of our family Su Dajiang moved forward and shook hands with him gratefully. "I really don''t know how to thank you. Dr. Jin doesn''t know if he has time. He will go back to our house for dinner. Our whole family will treat you well. "


    "Dad." Su Hanyan said to stop, "our family''s chicken flying dog jump, that''s appropriate?"


    "That''s not necessary. It''s just a small lift. " Jin Shen smiles lightly.


    "How can that work? Thank you for sure! " But for a moment, she really didn''t think about how to thank him.


    "There is a new coffee shop on huaijiang road. I heard it tastes good." Jin Shen said.


    Su Hanyan immediately gave him a sweet smile: "would Dr. Jin like to show his appreciation? I''ll treat Dr. Jin to coffee! "


    "This weekend, I''m off duty."


    "OK, let''s call." Su Hanyan said immediately.


    Jin Shen raised his mouth slightly and nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­


    The Su family.


    Su Dajiang brought back the good news. The problem now is to raise money.


    Su Jingheng said that his total savings are less than 200 yuan. These days, eating and drinking are his expenses, and his disposable expenses are very small, so he is short of money.


    "Take out as many as you have." Wei Guiqin said.


    "Even if it''s all taken out, it''s still 800 short!" Su Jingheng said helplessly.


    "Chan Juan, take some, too." Wei Guiqin said to her second daughter, "now Baojun earns a lot of money. You don''t have any children. You must have saved a lot of money. You''ve all come out to help."


    Su Chanjuan immediately found an excuse to shirk: "I''ve been married for so many years and I can''t conceive a child. My mother-in-law has an opinion. It''s not Baojun who takes me to look for doctors everywhere. I only have so much money. It''s all gone to the hospital. If you don''t ask, I don''t intend to turn this sad thing out. Since you have all said it, I have to expose my wound to you. "


    The meaning of this is very clear, that is, if you want money, you have difficulties, so do I.


    "A pack of white eyed wolves!" Su Dajiang gas face iron green, "then let the third in the detention center has been waiting?"


    A family is silent, a neighbor''s voice came from the courtyard: "Su Dajiang, someone is looking for you!"

 Chapter 189

    Su Dajiang went out of the house and was about to ask the neighbor who was looking for him.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I saw a small head sticking out of the gate. It turned out that my little daughter had come back.


    "Why don''t you come in?" He asked as he approached her.


    "Here you are." Su Hanyan smilingly took out an envelope from his pocket, "I know dad must be in a hurry to burn coal, so I''m here to solve the problem for you now."


    Su Dajiang opened the envelope and saw a bunch of "old people" inside: "this is..."


    "A thousand dollars. Don''t you have to pay for the medical expenses? I''m afraid we don''t have much money at home, do we? This is the money I make from my cram school. Dad, you can use it first. "


    Of course, she can''t say that the money is the money that her father tore up, so tell a little lie.


    "How is that going to work?" Su Dajiang refused to go on, "I''ll try to find out the money at home. It''s your money. You can take it well, but you can''t show it in front of your mother and your brother and sister-in-law, otherwise, you will have no quiet days."


    "I know. That''s why I gave it to you quietly. "


    "Yanyan, dad is very moved, but this money can''t be used by Dad." Su Dajiang returned the envelope to her.


    "Dad, where can you borrow money now? Didn''t you borrow it before? How many people can I borrow? " Su Hanyan put the envelope back, "the money is not for nothing. Dad, you can type an IOU for him and let Su Jingrui come out to pay me back! You have to pay me back! "


    "All right. That''s it. You wait for me to come in and type an IOU. "


    "Good."


    Wei Guiqin saw her husband''s delay in coming back, so she came out to see it, and happened to run into this scene.


    "Oh, is that promising? Actually made a lot of money! I said, "I''m in a hurry to move out. It turns out that I''m making money and I don''t want to take it home. That''s why I''m in a hurry to rent my own house." Wei Guiqin made sarcastic remarks.


    "Shut up Su Dajiang scolded her, "you said everything. I''ve never seen you be such a mother!"


    "Dad, don''t get angry. I''m not in a hurry with her." Su Hanyan said with a cool smile, "she''s so good at it. She can only learn from me. She has nothing to do with outsiders. Look at her beloved son who has been put in prison by Lin Zhiqiu and has lost a lot of money. What can she do?


    I guess she still thinks Lin Zhiqiu is a good daughter-in-law? Mom, I''ll ask you, did Su Jingrui tell you why he took people to hospital? You don''t know it yet, do you? Let me tell you something. Lin Zhiqiu, your favorite daughter-in-law, colluded with other men in the woods of the factory, and Su Jingrui ran into her. That''s what happened! How are you happy? "


    "What?" Wei Guiqin was stunned on the spot when he heard that, "and this?"


    "It seems that you really don''t know. It''s no wonder that you can still be like a nobody now... I wonder, you didn''t notice anything different after such a big thing? "


    "Dajiang, is what she said true?" Wei Guiqin asked himself about men.


    Su Dajiang nodded heavily.


    "Why don''t you tell me! I said such a big thing. Lin Zhiqiu didn''t come to ask. It turned out to be such a thing! " Wei Guiqin was disgusted as if he had eaten a fly, and his anger came out.


    "It''s not that Lao San is afraid that you will get angry. Let everyone hide from you for the time being! When it''s over, I''ll tell you about it slowly. "


    "Dad, what''s there to hide?" Su Hanyan didn''t agree with them, "tell her earlier, or let her see Lin Zhiqiu clearly! Look at who the daughter-in-law you are defending is, and see if it''s worth it that she targets her own daughter every day for such a thing! "

 Chapter 190

    Su Hanyan''s understated words excite Wei Guiqin''s anger to the extreme. Her mind is buzzing. The pictures are all about how she and her son Jing Rui treat this woman well.


    In order to marry this daughter-in-law home, she is almost out of her heart. Not to mention, Jingrui is eating and giving her things. For her work, she was almost killed by his father. As a result, this woman is so good that she even colludes with other men outside after she is engaged.


    Lin Zhiqiu not only gave Su Jingrui a green hat, but also beat the face of their old Su family!


    If this tone doesn''t come out, she will die!


    "Damn it! This bitch Wei Guiqin immediately fried the pot, "I''m going to scratch this woman''s face!"


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "I think you''ve been addicted to talking. If you really fight, won''t you get my father into trouble?"


    "Trouble? There''s a shit problem! I''m not going to fight this fight. I''ll be laughed at in the future! " Wei Guiqin can''t bear it for a long time. She''s in charge of three, seven and twenty-one. Let''s get rid of her first.


    Su Hanyan knew that Wei Guiqin would not listen to this sentence. If she wanted to fight with others, no one would listen.


    What she wants to see is the result!


    "Guiqin, do you still think that the house is not chaotic enough?" Su Dajiang held her back.


    "Dad, you shouldn''t stop. What Lin Zhiqiu did is obviously a mistake for my brother. It''s time to talk to her. Otherwise, who will not laugh at our family in this alley in the future? "


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Wei Guiqin broke away from her husband''s hand, stormed into the courtyard next door, raised her feet to the half closed door, and then kicked up.


    The door was almost under her feet. It creaked and swayed a few times and stopped.


    This startled all the other residents, one by one sticking their heads out of the door to see what happened.


    The intruder was Wei Guiqin. Everyone didn''t say a word.


    Wei Guiqin is not a pestering woman in this alley. She doesn''t provoke her in ordinary times. That''s nothing. Once you''re in trouble, you''re in trouble.


    Seeing her like this, the neighbors knew who was offending her again.


    Wei Guiqin runs to the dark room where Lin Zhiqiu''s mother and daughter live. As soon as she gets to the door, she hears Lin''s mother talking to Lin Zhiqiu.


    "Qiu''er, you can''t go back to your relationship with the Su family after such a disturbance. So take advantage of now, hurry to make a good relationship with the boy of the Zhou family. If you two fall in love, then hurry up and get married. Don''t delay. It''s a long night''s dream! "


    "I know." Lin Zhiqiu''s face was red. "Mom, Zhou Ningkai won''t be indifferent to me. I think he likes me a little bit. When I can make an appointment with him, I will take my mother to live in a big house and enjoy myself. "


    "Ah, yes."


    Mother and daughter look at each other and smile, imagining a better life in the future.


    Wei Guiqin''s lung tube outside the door was about to explode. He just kicked the door and directly broke the broken door.


    As soon as she entered the door, she went up to collect Lin Zhiqiu''s hair without saying a word, and scolded her in an ugly way: "what a pair of coquettish foxes! This small shameless, met the man to seduce, a broken shoe! This old man doesn''t want that dirty face. On the surface, it looks like a person. On the back, the heart is as dirty as it needs to be! You two female foxes can''t live without a man, can you

 Chapter 191

    Lin Zhiqiu''s hair had been pulled away and her tears fell down. In order to avoid being beaten, she quickly begged for mercy: "aunt Wei, you release me, it hurts... My scalp is about to fall down!"


    "If it doesn''t hurt, I won''t hit you!" Wei Guiqin said, big mouth son began to fan, "bitch, cheap, shameless! How good my son is to you, you''re cheating on him! You''re bullying my son, aren''t you? You don''t go out to inquire. Who am I, Wei Guiqin? How dare you break ground on me


    Lin Zhiqiu wanted to hide, but she couldn''t get away from it. The slap on her face was so painful that she was about to faint.


    Seeing that she was beaten, Lin''s mother ignored nothing. She swung one arm and went to play Wei Guiqin: "Wei Guiqin, we have something to say. You can''t beat people all the time! Qiuer, she''s a girl. She can''t bear the beating you''ve been beating her for three days! "


    "Get out of the way!" Wei Guiqin kicked away Lin''s mother and spat on her face, "what are you? Shameless old lady, the daughter that teaches is also shameless! I didn''t see your daughter soften her hand when she cheated on my son! Do you feel bad about beating her twice? you deserves it! I tell you, I regret it now. When my family hit her, I shouldn''t stop her. I''ll just smash her face! "


    When Lin Zhiqiu saw that his mother had been beaten, he was scolded so badly and insulted so much. She was worried. Like a small animal in distress, she let out a heartrending cry and waved to Wei Guiqin. With a random swing of her paw, she scratched Wei Guiqin''s face.


    Wei Guiqin ate pain, raised his hand to touch, found the palm see blood, this is also too good?


    She directly changed the palm of her hand into the claw of her hand. Facing Lin Zhiqiu''s face, she just scratched and scratched, turning her face into a "cat face".


    The fight here is earth shaking. Lin''s mother gets up from the ground and smashes Wei Guiqin with a stool.


    "Well, you two bully me Wei Guiqin awoke, pulled the thermos from the table and smashed it at Lin''s mother.


    With a bang, the kettle exploded and the hot water splashed all over Lin Mu.


    Lin Zhiqiu shouts and pours on Wei Guiqin. He ignores everything and wants to fight with her.


    The room was in a mess. Three women were rolling around on the ground. Their hair was in a mess and their clothes were dirty. Many people were watching at the door. They were attracted by the movement here.


    But we are only limited to see, few people dare to pull up.


    Su Hanyan saw that her father couldn''t hold his breath and wanted to fight. She simply pulled her father away from the scene: "Dad, don''t worry. The mother and daughter really need to learn! What you have to do now is to send the money to others so that the third brother can come home! "


    "You''re right."


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Dajiang couldn''t see it any more, so he just walked away. Su Hanyan couldn''t stay in the same place to watch the excitement, so he took the opportunity to leave.


    It''s not too late to inquire about the situation in the future, so as not to be criticized.


    Wei Guiqin is still addicted to fighting. She can fight with both of them alone.


    She was slapped in the face by her mother and daughter, and her eyes were full of stars. Now I caught the chance, turned over and rode directly on Lin Zhiqiu.


    She slapped herself in the face. Her hands hurt, so she took off her shoes, stuffed her smelly socks into Suhan''s cigarette holder, and slapped her face with the soles of her shoes.


    One side fan, but also scold: "son of a bitch, little fox, I let you shameless, bully my Jingrui honest!"

 Chapter 192

    Lin Zhiqiu was beaten black and blue, tears flow into the river.


    Lin''s mother couldn''t help with one arm. Knowing that she couldn''t fight, she called her neighbor for help: "please, have pity on our mother and daughter! We are so bullied that we can''t live any longer! "


    "Can''t live? Shut up, you old man Wei Guiqin angrily said the immoral things that Lin''s mother and daughter had done in the past two months, and said, "my Jingrui is almost in prison. Do you know? Now that I see a man with enough money, I rush to hook up with him! Tell me if you want your green lotus


    After hearing this, the neighbors wanted to help, but no one came forward.


    What they can''t tolerate more than fighting is this kind of moral corruption. Mingming is engaged to someone else, but he has an affair with another man behind his back.


    This was discovered before marriage. If not, there will be a lot of troubles after marriage.


    It''s hard to say that this woman is a woman of high water.


    It''s bad luck who gets on the market!


    Seeing that the onlookers were indifferent, Lin''s mother burst into tears. She knelt down in front of Wei Guiqin with a plop: "please, don''t fight! I have such a daughter, if you play a good or bad, our mother and daughter can''t live! We are wrong about that. Can''t I apologize for it? "


    When the neighbors saw her kneel down, they thought she was pitiful.


    Therefore, someone began to persuade Wei Guiqin: "Guiqin, almost forget it! If it''s going to kill people, it''s going to be a problem! "


    "Yes, yes, didn''t you find it early? Don''t get married! "


    "Yes. Fortunately, I found out. You are angry. Now I''m glad your son didn''t marry this woman! "


    Wei Guiqin is tired of playing. She thinks what the neighbors say is reasonable. If she really plays good or bad, she will have to pay for her medicine.


    "All right." Wei Guiqin let go of Lin Zhiqiu and stood up from the ground, "I''ll let go of your mother and daughter today! After that, don''t hang around in front of our family! It''s cheap for you two today. If it wasn''t for the neighbors'' pleading, I''d kill you both! "


    Finish saying, she bah of a toward the ground again vomited a mouthful, limped out of the door.


    Even so, she still felt uneasy.


    His sons are all hurt by this woman. They are neighbors to Lin Zhiqiu''s family. It''s inevitable that they will meet again in and out of the house. How bad would it be for their son to see them?


    After thinking about it, she felt that the grass had to be removed.


    So she went to her neighbor Wang Da Niang''s house and asked her if she had borrowed the trumpet she used to yell at home. Holding the trumpet, she yelled at each other in this alley


    Attention, comrades. Attention, comrades. A fox comes out of our Hutong! That''s Lin Zhiqiu, the daughter of the Lin family. She is engaged to my son, but in the end, she still colludes with the male workers in the factory. This woman has a lot of fun. Don''t be dirty!


    Lin Zhiqiu''s mother knows this situation and encourages her daughter to do so. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked! Please pay attention, we can''t find this kind of people in the future!


    Don''t follow such shameless and heartless people!


    Wei Guiqin is tireless, next to the cry of the street, on the difference to write a "big character newspaper" posted in front of the door of the Lin family.


    As a result, people from the neighborhood committee joined in. As soon as they got to know the situation, they criticized and educated Wei Guiqin, and quickly held a meeting to discuss the matter.

 Chapter 193

    It''s good not to hold this meeting. The neighbors in this area are just guessing the grudge between the Lin family and the Su family. They can''t be sure whether it''s true or not.


    After such an investigation, the neighborhood committee held a meeting. At the meeting, Wei Guiqin and Lin''s mother and daughter were criticized. Now it was confirmed.


    At the end of the meeting, there was a lot of discussion. Few people accused Wei Guiqin of beating others, but they all accused Lin''s mother and daughter of not doing things properly.


    Wei Guiqin was so noisy that he didn''t go home until dark at night.


    Back home, the second daughter had run away with her husband for fear that she would ask them for money.


    "If you want me to say that this girl is someone else''s girl, turn her elbow out! When her mother-in-law''s family had an accident, you can see that she was as anxious as a monkey eating garlic. Now when her mother-in-law''s family had an accident, she didn''t care about farts! "


    "Well, don''t say anything. Isn''t that Chan Juan that you didn''t educate well? " Su Dajiang looked at his daughter-in-law''s face, blue and purple. He felt that it was very eye-catching. "You are really good. You can''t do anything else. You are the first to fight!"


    "It''s not for the sake of Lao Su''s face." When Wei Guiqin finished, he felt the pain in his back was serious. "My waist seems to be twisted again. I have to go to bed and lie down for a while."


    Su Dajiang waved his hand: "go. If nothing happens, Jing Rui will be back in a day or two! "


    "That''s good." Wei Guiqin was happy again. "At last, he was free from prison."


    "Thanks to Yanyan. Your daughter, whom you despise the most, is a great help in this family Su Dajiang said.


    When Wei Guiqin knew that her husband was going to preach to her again, he said in a hurry: "I know, I know. Let her come back for dinner some other day


    "To eat?" Su Dajiang snorted coldly, "does she dare? If you still have her in your heart, save more money for her. It''s hard for a girl to live outside. "


    "I see." Wei Guiqin said yes, but she didn''t take it to heart. She held her waist with her hand, and her pace became slower and slower. "Dajiang, come and see what''s wrong with me. If I can''t move my waist, I can''t move..."


    "You deserve it! You asked for it all by yourself Su Dajiang stopped her.


    "Where did I ask for it?" Wei Guiqin gradually came back, "Yanyan, this little girl has a lot of heart. Did she take me as a gun? Encourage me to fight


    "Why are you smoking again? I ask you, even if it''s not Yanyan, you know this, will you go to fight with Lin''s mother and daughter? "


    "Yes Wei Guiqin gritted her teeth and said, "I regret that I didn''t play well today! If you give me another chance, I''m sure I''ll beat the two of you out of the shit! "


    Su Dajiang


    Why did he marry such a thing?


    ¡­¡­


    The news spread everywhere like wings.


    The next day, Lin Zhiqiu''s mother and daughter went out to change the dressing for their wounds. Wherever they went, they didn''t say hello to them. They even deliberately hid far away and poked at them.


    "Ma." Lin Zhiqiu''s eyes were red like rotten peaches. "There''s no place to put my face... Wei Guiqin''s move is cruel enough to completely ruin my reputation!"


    Lin''s mother was sad. Seeing her daughter''s miserable situation, she could only swallow the bitter water back to comfort her: "it''s OK, don''t worry about it. You don''t have time to be sad now. Take care of your body. Take care of your face. Go to find Zhou Ningkai. It''s the most important thing to take him down now. "


    "I''ll go in the afternoon." Lin Zhiqiu said, "let him see how miserable I was beaten. He will love me..."


    "Not bad."


    Lin Zhiqiu made up her mind and went to the hospital ward in the afternoon to find Zhou Ningkai. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ningkai had been discharged from the hospital and didn''t even leave a word for her.

 Chapter 194

    She''s kind of broken down.


    Previously agreed, if Zhou Ningkai discharged, must tell her. But now, he was discharged from the hospital without informing her.


    Is there something wrong?


    Lin Zhiqiu squatted in the door of the ward and thought wildly. She heard the sound of footsteps coming here. As soon as she looked up, she saw he Sulan.


    "Auntie!" She seems to see the hope, quickly stood up, "rather armor discharged?"


    He Sulan left her bag in the ward because she was in a hurry when she left the hospital. She came back to get the bag, but she met Lin Zhiqiu at the door of the ward.


    Seeing her like this, he Sulan showed obvious disgust and disgust in her eyes: "discharged, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "Well, I made an agreement with Ning Kai. I''ll help him move things when he leaves the hospital..." Lin Zhiqiu said in a low voice.


    He Sulan raised his mouth and showed a smile: "is that right? Move things? I don''t think so? Do you like my Ningkai? "


    "I..." when Lin Zhiqiu was thinking about how to answer well, he Sulan''s face gradually sank, "aunt, you..."


    "You don''t have to answer, I know that your careful thinking can''t hide it from me." He Sulan stared at her face and said in a scornful tone, "your face looks good. You look so soft and weak that you can''t help but make men feel sad. But if you think you can hook up with a man at will with your face, you are wrong. "


    "Auntie, you can''t say that to me. I didn''t hook up with Ning Kai." Lin Zhiqiu explained to himself, "he and I are friends. We have a good relationship."


    "Is it?" He Sulan held his hands in front of his chest, and the exquisite leather bag was hanging on his arm. It was shaking in front of Lin Zhiqiu''s eyes, reminding the difference between the two people''s identities, "we Ningkai don''t say that. He didn''t say he was friends with you. He just thought you were pathetic! Girl, although our Zhou family is not very rich, it is also a family with identity and background after all! My son Ning Kai''s daughter-in-law is not a cat and dog can be, it must be the right person! Again, it has to be a college student! Do you understand? "


    Lin Zhiqiu felt that her self-esteem had been naked insulted. She looked at her with tears in her eyes: "your words hurt people a bit!"


    "Hurt? I don''t think so! " He Sulan looked at her with a black face, "girl, it''s a good way. You understated a few words and let my son break two ribs. Fortunately, he didn''t take a fancy to you. If he does, I''m afraid he''ll have to take his life in the future! You don''t want to make up your mind on him. As long as I''m here, people like you can''t enter our Zhou family! "


    With a cold hum, he Sulan pushed the ward away and went in.


    Lin Zhiqiu felt that she had been greatly humiliated. Covering her tears, she ran out of the hospital quickly and found a place where there was no one to cry.


    She didn''t go home until it was dark.


    Seeing the figure of her mother waiting anxiously, she hesitated for a long time before walking up: "Mom, I''m back!"


    "What''s up? Have you made any progress? " Lin Mu asked in a hurry.


    At this question, Lin Zhiqiu collapsed again. She covered her face and cried for a long time: "no, No. Zhou Ningkai discharged from hospital, I met his mother! He said, "a woman like me can''t enter the Zhou family all her life..."

 Chapter 195

    Lin''s mother suddenly cooled half: "it''s over, it''s completely over!"


    Lin Zhiqiu threw herself on the bed and cried bitterly. God was making fun of her. She had just fallen out with the Su family and put her chips on the Zhou family. As a result, the Zhou family gave her a cut from the bottom.


    Now, she lost her job, her marriage and everything.


    What she didn''t expect was that the worst was still to come.


    "Qiuer, if I can''t see it, let''s pack up and go back to our hometown tomorrow." Lin''s mother wiped her tears and said bitterly, "the landlord is here today. We''re going to be kicked out."


    "Why?" Lin Zhiqiu''s face was still covered with tears, "why should we be banished when we live well?"


    "The landlord also heard about it, today said let''s move..." mother Lin said it was hard to say, "people despise us! I think about it and move away. The neighbors don''t care about us any more, and you don''t have a job. Once your father dies, we have no relatives in this city... If we go back to our hometown, at least we can have a piece of land to support ourselves in the village... "


    "Mom, I don''t want to go!" Lin Zhiqiu cried like hell, "what''s in my picture? I''ve finally taken root in the city, and now I''m going back to the village! "


    She is a young woman of this age in the village. She will get married as soon as she goes back. Who are the people in the village? Farmers, every man is coarser and stinky. They work hard!


    She won''t!


    "I can''t do it if I don''t go! Qiuer, we have to live? " Lin Mu''s tears were more severe. "Even if we don''t go back to the village, we can''t live here. We have to change places. We can''t live under people''s white eyes and spittle."


    "How could that be? How could that be! Originally, everything was fine. I had a good job and found someone I liked. Everything was developing in a good direction. Overnight... Overnight, all these dreams collapsed! Mom, I''m not reconciled! " With tears in her eyes, Lin Zhiqiu stares at the dark window with indignation.


    Why is her life so miserable?


    Miserable family, miserable experience, she is not worse than anyone, but worse than anyone!


    "What if you don''t want to?" Lin''s mother is in a sad mood. She has no hope in her life. She hopes that her daughter can find a good family, and she will enjoy happiness with her.


    Now, the dream is broken, she has to face the reality!


    "Ma!" Lin Zhiqiu wiped his tears hard and said to his mother, "anyway, I''m already bad now. I can''t be any worse. I''ll just do it! Since I''m no longer good, then I''m ruined by such a miserable person. Don''t think about it! "


    With that, she got up and rushed out.


    "Hello, qiu''er, where are you going! Autumn Lin''s mother ran after her quickly and called her, "don''t make a fool of yourself! You''re going to make a big difference! "


    Lin Zhiqiu couldn''t hear her mother''s call for a long time. She only wanted to "revenge" in her heart.


    In the final analysis, the reason why she is so unhappy is that Su Hanyan obstructs her!


    Her life is hopeless. Why is Su Hanyan safe? Why are you alone? you must be dreaming!


    Taking advantage of the night, Lin Zhiqiu rushed to the factory by car and went straight to the bachelor''s dormitory.


    At this point.


    Su Hanyan is in the dormitory reviewing his lessons with two partners, preparing for the coming exam in summer.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise.

 Chapter 196

    The three men were startled, and their eyes were all turned to the door.


    The ugly woman rushed in with scratches, bruises and redness on her face. She rushed in and went straight to Su Hanyan.


    "Su Hanyan, you ruined me. I''m satisfied! Are you satisfied? I don''t have anything. I''ll fight with you! " Lin Zhiqiu swung his palms and fanned Su Hanyan''s face. "Today, let''s taste the slap! I''ll let you try it, too! "


    Su Hanyan quickly raises the book in hand and blocks the slap on his face.


    Lin Zhiqiu grabs the book rudely, throws it, grabs Su Hanyan''s long hair, bends his fingers into claws, and greets her face.


    Su Hanyan''s heart almost missed a beat, and he quickly turned aside to avoid this claw.


    If this claw beckons to the face, then she will be directly disfigured.


    "Dare to hide!" Lin Zhiqiu pulled her hair hard, causing a sharp pain in Su Han''s cigarette end skin. She "hissed ~" and took a cold breath.


    "Let go!" Su Hanyan gritted her teeth, grabbed her hair and pulled it out.


    "Dreaming? Your mother pulled me like this yesterday. My scalp was almost pulled off by her. Now you feel it too! "


    With that, she increased her strength and tried to tear.


    Shao Yu and Zhu Lin come back from the shock and hurry to help. One hugs Lin Zhiqiu''s waist and the other breaks her hand.


    Lin Zhiqiu was clamped, twisting his body to break free.


    Seeing this, Zhu Lin pinched her around the waist.


    "Ah Lin Zhiqiu''s strength on his hand eased slightly when he was in pain.


    Su Hanyan took the opportunity to break free, slapped Lin Zhiqiu with his backhand, and said coldly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but I tell you, if you''re looking for my trouble, you''re looking for the wrong person! I always adhere to the saying that if people do not offend me, I will not offend! If anyone offends me, I will do it! "


    Lin Zhiqiu was beaten. Naturally, she was not good enough. Gan Xiu wanted to fight back.


    But Zhu Lin and Shao Yu are not vegetarians either. Seeing this shameless woman bullying Han Yan, they bully her to the door. As friends, they don''t have the reason to sit back and ignore her.


    They grabbed Lin Zhiqiu''s arm and held her firmly.


    "Smoke, hit her!" Shao Yu said angrily, "what kind of woman is this? I''ve done shameless things, but I still have the face to hit people! "


    Su Hanyan shook his hand and slapped again: "Su Jingrui, who you instigated, instigated him to bully me! It''s fun to watch so long, isn''t it? "


    "I Pooh..." Lin Zhiqiu just spat out, "my reputation is over. You ruined it. What a good thing are you!"


    Su Hanyan immediately slapped him on the third hand and said, "didn''t you ruin my reputation? The difference is that I didn''t do it at all, which can be clarified, but you are different, you actually did disgusting things! Lin Zhiqiu, you framed me once. I''m just giving back the original way. What''s wrong with you! This slap will be returned to you. You are responsible for everything! "


    After three slaps, Su Hanyan stopped and shook his swollen palm: "go away, provoke me again, I''ll send you to the police station directly!"


    Shao Yu and Zhu Lin let go and stood beside Su Hanyan.


    "You go! If you really want to fight, you can''t beat the three of us alone! We don''t want to be told that we cheat less with more! " Shao Yu fork waist, ferociously said.

 Chapter 197

    "Get out of here as soon as you know what''s going on." Zhu Lin pointed to the door and yelled, "while it''s not so humiliating now, if you make trouble again, it''s self humiliating!"


    Shame on yourself!


    What a shame!


    Lin Zhiqiu hides her face from the bachelor building and runs out. Along the way, many people open the door to see her miserable picture, but they don''t feel the same. They still talk about her.


    "You can''t judge your appearance. How can a quiet woman do such shameless things¡°


    "Who says it''s not... Spreading rumors on purpose to ruin people''s reputation!


    "You deserve it! I''ll eat my own fruit


    "Shut up! You all shut up! " Lin Zhiqiu has no scruples, she yelled to vent her resentment, "you say I deserve it, and you are better than me? Which one of you hasn''t spread rumors behind your back? Is one of you innocent? No! "


    Lin Zhiqiu cursed all the way from upstairs to downstairs.


    When she got out of the dormitory, she was still scolding. She hated heaven and life, and she hated these people. Standing downstairs, she scolded the whole building: "don''t think you are so noble, your heart is not necessarily so dirty! You have nothing better than Su Hanyan, a son of a bitch! I really hate that God doesn''t have eyes. Why don''t you just drop a thunder and kill all of you? "


    She knocked over a boat of people in one stroke, and the whole building was scolded with her open windows.


    Su Hanyan couldn''t hear Lin Zhiqiu''s dirty exit. He opened the window and poured a basin full of cold water, which made Lin Zhiqiu cool.


    "Let me cool you down, Lin Zhiqiu. Are you calm now?" Su Hanyan said something downstairs.


    I don''t know who called the security department. Soon someone came to the security department and put up Lin Zhiqiu and left him at the gate of the factory.


    The wind was chilly and there was no bus to go home.


    Lin Zhiqiu hugged her arms and walked home weeping step by step.


    There was no one on the road, only one dim yellow street lamp pulled her lonely figure long... She never felt that the road home would be so long


    "Oh, where is this sister from?"


    "Come home alone so late!"


    "Look, it''s all wet! Go, go with my brother, find a place to warm you up! "


    In front of her, several roads blocked Lin Zhiqiu''s way. The ill intentioned voice made her shiver and her legs tremble. She knew she was in trouble and she wanted to turn around and run, but her legs were as heavy as lead, and she didn''t listen.


    Seeing that group of people were getting closer to her, they pointed to the injury on their face and said: "elder brothers, my face is... Injured... Ugly..."


    I hope my ugly cheek will make them feel sick after being injured, so I let her go.


    But unexpectedly, her hope failed.


    "Not afraid of ugliness! Who''s going to look at this face? The key is a woman! Right? How many brothers


    "Yes


    "Go, go, go, go."


    Lin Zhiqiu wanted to scream for help. He just opened his mouth, but he was covered with his mouth.


    Then, the back of the neck was hit hard, the whole person completely fainted in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got home, Lin Zhiqiu seemed to have lost his soul. He sat on the head of the bed and said nothing.

 Chapter 198

    Mother Lin was frightened and asked again and again.


    Lin Zhiqiu fell on the bed, covered his head with a quilt and cried.


    She walked around the gate of death and almost said goodbye to the world. Those people let her go, but what happened? She''s so dirty that she can''t go back.


    Now I found that some things are really not the worst, only worse!


    She wanted to die, but after all, she was afraid of death and had no courage to commit suicide.


    "Qiuer! What''s the matter with you! Tell me quickly. I''m in a hurry! "


    Lin Zhiqiu looked up at his mother and said, "Mom, don''t ask. Let''s go back home tomorrow!"


    The next day was a rainy day.


    Although it doesn''t rain much in spring, it''s not convenient for people who move.


    The mother and daughter packed a pile of luggage and struggled to move out of the yard. As soon as they got out of the gate, they bumped into Su Jingrui, who was released from the detention center.


    Lin Zhiqiu is almost destroyed now. There is no intact skin on his face. But Su Jingrui is not much better. He is also black and blue, with two pieces of white tape on his forehead.


    In the detention house, I was beaten and suffered a lot.


    Lin Zhiqiu looks at Su Jingrui with complicated emotions in his eyes. He opens his mouth difficultly, but he doesn''t say anything in the end.


    Su Jingrui looks at her coldly. Without saying a word to her, he goes directly into his home and closes the door with a bang.


    At that moment, Lin Zhiqiu''s dream of the spring and Autumn period was completely broken and could not be mended any more


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the weekend is coming, Su Hanyan is thinking about inviting Jin Shen to have coffee at the weekend. He calls Jin Shen before work and confirms it again.


    "Doctor Jin, are you free at the weekend? Don''t forget that I bought you coffee! " Su Hanyan holds the microphone and says with a smile.


    "I can''t forget. 9 a.m. on the weekend! I''ll wait for you at the intersection of huaijiang river. " Jin Shen''s voice sounded relaxed.


    Su Hanyan sighed that the sound was so beautiful. There was a certain magnetism in the metal texture, which made people want to hear more: "Dr. Jin, I don''t know if I have the honor to treat you to lunch after drinking coffee!"


    "Western food?" He had a smile on his lips.


    "No problem!" Su Hanyan resolutely agreed, "see you at the weekend!"


    "Well."


    Put down the phone, Su Hanyan is in a good mood. It''s time to get off work. She''s packed up and ready to leave. The phone rings again.


    "Hello," she said! Who is it


    There was a silence on the phone, and then came Su Jingrui''s voice: "Yanyan, I''m the third brother! I''d like to invite you home for dinner this weekend. Would you like to give me a compliment? "


    "No time!" Su Hanyan finished and chucked up the phone.


    She''s done with everything. What else can she eat?


    She doesn''t want to get involved with Su Jingrui any more, not for a minute!


    She was just about to leave when the phone came back to her.


    Hesitated, hesitated, she still picked up: "said not to eat is not to eat, you don''t fight, I leave work, fight also in vain!"


    "Smoke." Su Dajiang''s voice said, "come here? Your third brother is going to give you a IOU! He himself gave me the IOU! "


    "Dad, I''m not going back." Su Hanyan refused, "I''ll leave the IOU where you want it. Remember to let him have money and return it to me! I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up first. "


    "All right. Then do as you say. " Su Dajiang respects his daughter''s meaning and can''t let her be wronged again.

 Chapter 199

    Back to the single dormitory, Su Hanyan''s first thing is to pick up his cabinet.


    There are not many clothes in the cupboard. I can''t find a few good-looking clothes, let alone pants and shoes.


    During the Spring Festival, she bought two pieces of clothes, but they were all sweaters for warmth and beauty. Now spring is coming, and the weather is getting warmer and warmer. These bloated winter clothes are replaced by spring clothes.


    It''s just that she can''t find one or two decent clothes in her cupboard. Let alone clothes, it''s hard to find a pair of nice looking shoes.


    Su Hanyan sighs helplessly in the face of the garbage clothes in this cabinet... What kind of life is it? She used to have a cloakroom.


    Clothes can be 30 days a month every day without duplicate sample, with clothes shoes and bags have never been missing, now? Looking at these shabby clothes, she has a headache.


    "Smoke, what are you doing?" Zhu Lin saw her standing in front of the cupboard and sighed. She thought there was something wrong with her wardrobe. "Is the cupboard broken?"


    "No, there are no decent clothes to wear." Su Hanyan looked at her in dismay.


    "Decent clothes?" Zhu Lin leaned over to shake out two clothes from the inside and looked at them, "is this OK? Not to say how beautiful, at least not ugly


    "Look here, look here again..." Su Hanyan pointed to the polished part of his clothes, "can you wear it out? What''s more, the style is so old! "


    "Poof!" Zhu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t that what you used to wear? It''s not good to abandon now? I think it''s not bad. You''re not going on a blind date... "


    "That can''t be too broken. It''s embarrassing to go out..." Su Hanyan pouted, "but I''ll go down tomorrow and ask someone to have a coffee. This hand let people see that there are holes on the sleeve. What a shame..."


    "Wait a minute." Zhu Lin grasped the key point, "I have an appointment, and I still drink coffee? Yanyan, there''s something wrong with you! "


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "The man and the woman you''re dating? Why do you want to have coffee? And... Who makes you care so much? Huh? Come from the facts Zhu Lin kept asking questions.


    "Doctor Jin. He helped me a lot, so I''ll invite him to dinner and thank him! I can''t treat people to dinner in such a sloppy way, can I? " Su Hanyan said with a strong voice, not to mention that she used to be a delicate girl.


    "Who is Dr Jin?" Zhu Lin gave her a push with a smile, "you have a situation!"


    "No Su Hanyan said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me? I''ve seen him countless times in my overalls before! "


    "Yes, what are you struggling with now?"


    "Also..." Su Hanyan slammed the cupboard, "what am I tangled about? Anyway, he''s seen the embarrassed appearance before. What am I afraid of? "


    "Yes, yes." Zhu Lin nodded with a smile and pulled her over. "Come on, let''s review our lessons together!"


    "Good."


    Su Hanyan opened the book, biting the pencil rod to do a few questions, don''t know why, in the heart is not calm down, she Teng stood up: "no, dress clean and tidy, that is the minimum respect for others, I have to find clothes!"


    Zhu Lin smiles without saying anything.


    She went back to the cupboard and tossed her face for a long time. Finally, she said madly, "buy clothes. Buy clothes tomorrow morning. Linlin, you and Xiaoyu will accompany me!"

 Chapter 200

    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Zhu Lin said with a smile, "is it worth spending money on clothes for a meal?"


    "It''s worth it. It''s worth it." Su Hanyan has his own plan, "I''ll dress up in the future. I have to be beautiful while I''m young? Otherwise, is it not a waste of my beautiful face? "


    "Poof ~" Zhu Lin almost choked with saliva, "Yanyan, you are not modest!"


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "I have a thick skin! Besides, modesty is a good moral character, but it can''t be too modest, can it? It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty. I can''t dress myself too much! "


    "That''s true."


    "That''s the decision!"


    The next day, the spring breeze was warm and cloudless. Su Hanyan prepared his money and happily went out of the single staff building.


    The branches of the poplar tree in front of the building are light green, and the small spores come out one by one, with the breath of spring, which is reflected in people''s eyes.


    After a gray winter, the arrival of spring makes people feel more comfortable.


    Su Hanyan fell in love with the weather in this era, because the sky here is always so blue, the air is fresh, people don''t have too much pressure on life, and they live a simple and happy life.


    Zhu Lin and Shao Yu are still upstairs cleaning. She is kicking pebbles downstairs, waiting for these two people to linger.


    "Smoke." Suddenly, a man''s voice came into her eardrum.


    She Leng Leng, quickly turned around and saw Su Jingrui appear in front of her.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked.


    Unlike Su Jingrui, who was arrogant and unreasonable in the past, today''s su Jingrui looks a bit shy. He slowly steps forward and stands not far away from her: "I... I''ll come to see you and send you the IOU by the way."


    "Give it to me." She reached for her hand.


    Su Jingrui quickly takes out the IOU from his pocket and hands it to Su Hanyan.


    She took a look at it. The date of debt and the amount of money on it were clearly written. The signature was su Jingrui''s name, and she pressed her fingerprints.


    "Well." She nodded with satisfaction, "I''ve put away the IOU. I don''t have to look at it. You go!"


    Su Jingrui gave a dry smile and said, "little sister, I have something I want to tell you."


    "What''s that?" She picked her eyebrows.


    "This..." Su Jingrui hesitated, some words are really not good to say, he raised his hand to scratch the back of his head, "I... my that..."


    "Say what you have to say!" Su Hanyan was angry when he looked at him, "how can you be a big man? Come on, let''s go. I don''t have time for you. I have business to do! "


    "Here you are!" Su Jingrui was excited and handed the bag in his hand to Su Hanyan. "You like to eat spareribs. I bought these spareribs. My father stewed them for you in person!"


    "No merit, no salary! I dare not take your things! " Su Hanyan glanced at her and said goodbye.


    "No!" Su Jingrui took a deep breath, brazenly came up and said, "you know this spareribs is fresh. I went to the market early this morning and waited for them. As soon as I bought them back, Dad would stew them for you! Take it, little sister


    "Su Jingrui, did you take the wrong medicine?" Su Hanyan squinted at him, "what''s in your head?"

 Chapter 201

    "What a bad idea? What the hell can I do? Little sister, in your heart, is your third brother so miserable? " Su Jingrui feels frustrated.


    Su Hanyan sneered: "how good do you think you are? Su Jingrui, you feel so good! "


    "I''m sorry!" He suddenly burst out of his mouth this sentence, which he has been practicing since last night, such a simple three words, facing the little sister, he said it is so difficult, "sorry, little sister, brother is a jerk! Brother blind, brother is not a thing! I''m sorry, brother. I''ve been bullying you and making you feel aggrieved! "


    When he said this, Su Hanyan was stunned.


    She really can''t believe that the heartless and brainless Su Jingrui came here this morning to apologize to her.


    "Congratulations, you finally know yourself right." Su Hanyan raises the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, yes." Su Jingrui''s cheek was hot. "You''re right. Your third brother is not a good thing. I realize that!"


    "Do you really realize that?" Su Hanyan glanced at him with a smile on his lips. "Then prove it to me?"


    "How does that prove?"


    "Slap yourself in the face!" Su Hanyan pointed to the single dormitory building he lived in with a smile, "think of a reason why you''re sorry for me, then you slap yourself in the face and let me see if you sincerely repent."


    Su Jingrui has asked people in the same room to clean up in the detention center. He still has injuries on his face. It hurts when he touches them. Now Su Hanyan slaps him in the face.


    "It''s still fake." Su Hanyan turned around and left.


    "Wait¡° Su Jingrui shouts in a hurry, "can''t I fight yet?"


    "Do as you please." Su Hanyan retreated two steps, leaving enough space for him.


    Su Jingrui raised his hand to his face and slapped him firmly: "I''m selfish. I want to sacrifice my little sister''s marriage for myself!"


    Bang - the second slap.


    "I''m blind, my head is in water, I listen to others'' provocation, I can''t get along with my little sister everywhere!"


    Slap - the third slap.


    "As a big man, I always use my fists to solve problems. I often bully my younger sister!"


    He slapped himself about twenty times all the time. His face swelled again, his tongue became numb, and his skin was burning with pain.


    All the people in the upstairs opened their windows to watch the excitement. They all thought it was funny. It''s really not the wrong person who made such a mistake.


    As for losing face or something, Su Jingrui didn''t care.


    He rummaged for a long time, really can''t think of any reason, had to look at Su Hanyan said: "smoke smoke, brother really can''t think of."


    "If you can''t think of it, forget it." Su Hanyan asked him with a smile, "how are you? Now you know how mean you are to me? "


    "I know, I know!" Su Jingrui kept nodding, looked up hopefully and asked, "so, Yanyan, are you forgiving my third brother?"


    "Forgive? When did I say I forgive you? " Su Han''s smile at the corner of the cigarette holder gradually converged, "Su Jingrui, the damage you have caused me is not a bit, I can''t forgive you so easily! You don''t need to forgive me, and you don''t have to come all the way to send me ribs. If you really want to thank me, you should disappear from my eyes. I don''t want to see you! "

 Chapter 202

    Su Jingrui''s tongue tied Leng in situ, for a long time did not know what to say.


    This girl is so... So... So good at playing tricks on people!


    "What? You don''t think I''ll forgive you if you gently forgive me, do you? " Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I don''t remember how to eat or how to fight."


    In the past, Su Jingrui never thought about her feelings about what she wanted to fight and what she wanted to do.


    Today, she can be regarded as an outlet for herself.


    "Little sister." Su Jingrui''s expression finally became serious, "I apologize to you for the asshole behavior in the past, sincerely apologize to you! This time I had an accident, dad said that you were the one who helped me, and you paid for the money. I didn''t expect that... I always bully you and treat you badly, but when something happens to me, you are the first one to help me. I''m very moved! Whether you forgive me or not, I''ll change my ways and be a new man in the future! "


    "You don''t have to be grateful. I didn''t mean to help you at that time. I did it for Dad. I don''t want to see Dad embarrassed. After all, he is the only one in the family who loves me and who is really good for me! If you don''t have dad, I won''t help you! " Su Hanyan said truthfully.


    She didn''t want to take advantage of him.


    "Whatever it is, you always help me. I used to be a jerk, too selfish, in the detention house these days, I have been introspecting myself! Lin Zhiqiu, she... She had impure motives. I... I was blind and didn''t see it... "Su Jingrui regretted that at the beginning, but now he was still sweating.


    He was glad that his younger sister resisted at that time. Otherwise, for the sake of such a cheap woman as Lin Zhiqiu, he sent her to the lame man of the Zhou family to live there. He was afraid that he would feel uneasy all his life.


    "All right." Su Hanyan knows that he may be remorseful here, but what will happen in the future? How can she say it well? They all say that seeing people''s heart for a long time depends on what will happen in the future. "You don''t have to say anything. If you want to thank me, you really should thank me. I''ll take the things. It''s time for you to leave."


    "Good, good." Su Jingrui nodded repeatedly and put things into Su Hanyan''s hand. "What do you want to eat? Tell me, I''ll buy it for you later!"


    Su Jingrui walked away without looking back. Seeing him leave, Su Hanyan opened the heavy big bag. In addition to two big lunch boxes, there were canned food, fresh fruit and White Rabbit candy.


    This guy is willing to spend money.


    However, it''s too easy to impress her with such a little.


    Injury is not caused in a day, and forgiveness cannot be done in a moment. What''s more, she doesn''t intend to return to the Su family. She can stay away from the land of right and wrong as far as possible.


    Su Hanyan took things upstairs and shared them with her roommates. Then she put the matter behind her, because now she has something more to look forward to, that is, shopping for clothes.


    For women, shopping is a never tired thing, tired, and happy!


    In the shopping mall, Su Hanyan bought a lot of things.


    Shao Yu told her, let her bear, back to Shao Feng to find her cheap goods to buy. But Su Hanyan can''t wait. He just wants to buy things home as soon as possible.


    I''m going to invite Jin Chen to dinner tomorrow. He usually wears clean and tidy clothes. It''s not decent for her to wear sloppy clothes.


    Three people strolled for a long time. Just as they were going back, Shao Yu suddenly called out: "Yanyan, look! That coat is as like as two peas in your coat! "

 Chapter 203

    When the shop assistant saw three girls coming towards his coat, one of them reached out and touched it. He immediately sank his face: "Hey, what''s the matter? Don''t touch it if you don''t buy it! "


    "Say we don''t buy it?" Shao Yu annoyed the salesman with his low energy.


    "Buy? Can you afford it? This dress is more than 600! "


    Shao Yu was shocked.


    Zhu Lin also turned her head and looked at Su Hanyan: "it''s really expensive! The person who gave you the clothes is really willing to... "


    "It''s true... It''s not cheap." Su Hanyan murmured, "unconsciously, I owe him so much."


    "What?" Zhu Lin didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing." Su Hanyan smiles, "let''s go, let''s go back!"


    It''s really worthwhile to spend a day shopping. Looking at herself in the mirror, Su Hanyan finally nodded with satisfaction. She has a wool coat, wide leg pants, a pair of black high-heeled shoes and a small bag on her shoulder. It''s really intellectual.


    "Look at yanyanmei. If you go to the street, I don''t know how many men you want to captivate." Zhu Lin teased her.


    "I think so." Shao Yu holds her cheek and nods with a smile.


    The weekend arrived on schedule.


    Su Hanyan tidies up and goes to the appointment. When she arrives, she finds a car parked on the side of the road. The window rolls down, revealing Lu Fanfan''s youthful face.


    "Dr. Lu?" Su Hanyan turns around and looks at the sign standing at the intersection. It says huaijiang road.


    What she agreed with Jin Shen was this intersection. This car was the one Jin Shen had driven, but now it''s Lu Fanfan.


    "I remember right?" She asked.


    Lu Fanfan looks at Su Hanyan. His eyes flow around her, and his lips show a strong smile: "no! Get in the car


    "Well? Where to? "


    "See Jin Shen!" Lu Feifan said with a smile, "he didn''t forget your date, but this boy got up early this morning and felt sick. His face is so bad that he''s going to die! He almost fainted before going out. Even so, he is still thinking about your agreement. I won''t let you know. Don''t wait for him. I''ll see you next time! "


    "Uncomfortable?" Su Hanyan saw him weakly, "then I should go to see him."


    "It should be." Lu Feifan nodded, put one hand on the window, looked at her and said, "Jin Shen''s work pressure is very big, you don''t know how many surgeries he will do this day! Originally, he scheduled several surgeries this weekend, but in order to date you, he and other people changed several surgeries, fighting for more than 30 hours in a row. The intensity of the work is that people will fall down... Forget it, he won''t let me talk about it, but I can''t control this mouth! "


    Su Hanyan''s face was a bit apologetic. She should not have mentioned it at the beginning if she had known that... If it wasn''t for today''s coffee, he wouldn''t have changed shifts


    "How is he now? Is it serious? " Su Hanyan asked with concern.


    "See for yourself when it''s time."


    "Good."


    Su Hanyan walked around the other side of the car, opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat: "Dr. Lu, please stop at a shopping mall."


    "Easy to say." Lu Fanfan started the car and drove to the shopping mall.


    Along the way, the two were speechless.


    Su Hanyan looks out of the window and looks at the roadside scenery in early spring, but he is thinking about Jin Shen''s physical condition.

 Chapter 204

    "It''s beautiful." Lu Fanfan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Right?" Su Hanyan came back and said with a smile, "in a few days, this city will usher in a colorful scene, and it will be more beautiful at that time."


    "I mean..." Lu Feifan said, "you are very beautiful today."


    Su Hanyan was slightly stunned. When he understood it, he said with a smile, "am I only beautiful today? It''s not beautiful as usual? "


    Ordinary people are praised, must be happy, shy answer: Thank you.


    In front of this woman is so different, but also so not modest, this with Jin Chen is a perfect match! Lu Feifan chuckles. The woman Jin Shen appreciates is really not an ordinary person.


    "What? Not pretty? " Su Hanyan asked him.


    "Beautiful." He said with a smile, "always beautiful!"


    "Thank you." Su Hanyan was also happy, and did not forget to praise him, "Dr. Lu is also very handsome! Well, the sword eyebrows, the stars, the jade trees and the wind


    "Thank you." Lu special mood is very good returned a sentence.


    As the car passed by the mall, Su Hanyan bought some gifts. Before leaving the mall, she thought about it and decided to bring Jin Chen a can of instant coffee. Although she couldn''t drink the freshly ground coffee, she could just make do with it.


    Lu Fanfan drove the car to the family area of the Medical University and stopped at the door of Jin Chen''s home.


    Two people carrying a pile of gifts to knock on the door.


    Jinyan heard the movement and opened the door. She saw that the man standing at the door was su Hanyan. She was stunned for a moment. After returning to her mind, she called her warmly.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Su? Come in, come in


    Su Hanyan said to Jin Yan with a smile: "grandma Jin, I heard that doctor Jin is ill, so I came to see him! Take these things! "


    "Why don''t you come and buy so many things? It won''t be like this next time! "


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded cleverly.


    "Sit down, Miss Su!" Jinyan welcomed her into the living room, and then directed Lu Fanfan to let him boil water, "you go to burn some hot water, pour some tea for the guests!"


    "All right." Lu Fanfan got up and went to the kitchen. "What kind of tea does Miss Su like to drink?"


    "Don''t bother. I''m not thirsty. Granny Jin, is Dr Jin resting? Can I go and see him? " Su Hanyan asked.


    "Yes, of course." Jin Yan is worried about her grandson''s state and Su Hanyan''s unintentional injury, so she tells her, "girl, Shen Shen, the child is ill and in a bad mood. Sometimes she is irritable. If you say something that hurts your heart, don''t forget to go to her heart."


    Su Hanyan has seen the intensity of his work and understands the tiredness and irritability brought about by the inability to rest and play hard. "Grandma, don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart."


    "That''s good."


    "Granny Jin, don''t call me Miss Su. It sounds strange. My name is Su Hanyan, you can call my full name, you can also call me Yanyan¡°


    "Yanyan, well, it sounds good... Then I''ll call you Yanyan."


    "Yes, Granny Jin."


    second floor.


    Jin Shen was lying on the bed with the doors and windows closed. The sound in his ears was constant. It was like someone had opened up a battlefield in his ears and was fighting desperately. All kinds of harsh sounds kept circling.


    Headache, pain to crack, he is very anxious, anxious to overturn the roof.


    "Deep." Jinyandi''s voice rang out at the door. "Yanyan came to see you. I opened the door!"

 Chapter 205

    With a click, the door opened.


    Jinyan saw lying on the bed with a pale face of his grandson. She felt very sad and said, "go and have a look at him and come out as soon as possible."


    Su Hanyan goes in, and Jin Yan gently closes the door.


    "Dr. Jin, are you ok?" Su Hanyan moved a stool to sit beside his bed and said with some guilt, "I wanted to invite you to have coffee, but I didn''t expect you to go out for the weekend and change shifts with others... Now I''m sick... I''m so sorry."


    Shift change?


    Jin Chen was confused. Who did he change shifts with?


    Weekend is his rest day, he is just a temporary illness, there is no shift problem.


    "You have nothing to apologize for." Jin Chen endured his irritability and splitting headache, closed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid it''s the extraordinary kid''s nonsense, you don''t have to care!"


    Su Hanyan was deeply moved by the speech.


    He guessed that Jin Chen was afraid that she would have a burden in her heart, so he said so.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Su Hanyan''s eyes fell on his slightly dry lip, "do you want me to pour you a glass of water?"


    "No, No." Jin Shen''s voice was slightly dry and dumb. "I have a headache. It''s very painful. Can you rub it for me?"


    Su Hanyan was surprised


    This... This... This... This request, how does it feel so... So awkward... So strange... So, so?


    She helps Jin Shen rub his forehead. Is that right?


    Su Hanyan is still struggling with how to answer, agree or refuse. Then he sees Jin Chen slowly open his eyes and his eyes fall on her face.


    "Smoking, OK?"


    Su Hanyan''s throat was tight and her eyes were fixed on his eyes.


    His eyes are not as calm and bright as they used to be. They seem to be a little dim. His eyes are not as deep as they used to be. On the contrary, they are more urgent and painful. It seems that there are still some things that can''t be explained clearly


    She looked at him like this, and he looked at her like this, his eyes did not dodge, did not dodge, had been waiting for her answer.


    Su Hanyan was touched by the look in her eyes. She was a little confused. She couldn''t help thinking that she was just rubbing her forehead. Why couldn''t he do it by himself?


    But on second thought, this life is so sick and painful, so I don''t want to do it by myself.


    He''s suffering so much that he wants someone to take care of him, right?


    "Good." Su Hanyan agreed, "then I''ll help you rub your forehead. If there''s anything uncomfortable, let me know!"


    "Thank you." Jin Shen closed his eyes again.


    Su Hanyan got closer to him, put his hands near his temple, and moved gently and slowly.


    Jin Shen felt much more comfortable when she touched him. Those annoying noises faded away like the tide and came back quietly.


    The pain in his forehead was disappearing, and he felt as if he had climbed back from hell, as if he had been reborn.


    Su Hanyan didn''t know how he felt. He just saw that his frown was gradually unfolding. He knew that he should be more comfortable.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of her power, she can help people relieve pain.


    Even if Jin Shen is a doctor, he can help himself to see a doctor, but he can''t relieve his pain.


    But she can.


    Su Hanyan wakes up the healing blue light with her mind and injects it into his body through her kneading action. After a long time, the blue light gradually fades out.

 Chapter 206

    Jin Shen felt more comfortable than ever. He felt relaxed and energetic than ever before. His brain became more active, and even his sense of smell became more sensitive.


    For example, now he can smell the faint soap smell of Su Hanyan, and the smell of facial oil on her fingertips


    Seeing Jin Chen open his eyes, Su Hanyan knows that he must feel better, so she stops and asks with a smile, "how about it? Are you better? "


    "Much better." He replied.


    "That''s good."


    She was about to take back her hand when Jin Shen caught her by the wrist.


    "Well?" She was slightly stunned.


    Jin Shen turned over and sat up, lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on her palm: "every time I have a headache, my head feels like it''s cracked, but after you rub it, I feel relaxed all over! I want to see, why are your hands so different? "


    Su Hanyan listened to him and held out his hand to him with a smile: "OK, I''ll show you what''s different from him."


    Of course, he didn''t see anything different. All he wanted to do was hold her hand.


    "I can''t see it." There was a smile on his face.


    Of course, he didn''t see anything different. All he wanted to do was hold her hand.


    Su Hanyan also smiles, but he doesn''t take back his hand. Instead, he takes Jin Chen''s hand and jokes: "then I also want to see if doctor Jin''s hand is different and can bring people back to life."


    "You look good." Jin Shen smiles.


    Su Hanyan really looks like Jin Chen''s hands. She really likes Jin Chen''s hands. They are long and white, with distinct bones. The proportion of these fingers is so superior that it''s hard to ignore them.


    What''s more, she''s still in charge.


    She was looking at it seriously. Suddenly, the door was opened rudely from outside with a bang.


    Su Hanyan was startled and quickly turned to the door.


    It turned out that Lu Fanfan came up with a thermos in one hand and a teacup in the other, so he couldn''t do it any more. He had to use his shoulder to knock open the door.


    This enters a door, he saw the hand that two people cover together, after Lu extraordinary surprise, a pair of clear appearance.


    "Yo, Lao Jin, are you in good spirits so soon?" He deliberately teased Jin Shen, "sure enough, Miss Su''s power can''t be underestimated!"


    With that, he raised his chin vaguely with a smile at their hands.


    Su Hanyan understood and quickly released Jin Chen: "sorry, I just... Want to see how different the doctor''s scalpel hand is."


    "Don''t explain." Lu special bad smile ground gets together to go over, vacate a hand to stretch to Su Hanyan''s front, "come, have a look at the hand of anaesthetist, have a look at this hand what is different?"


    Jin Chen raised his hand and slapped it: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m kidding."


    "What are you doing up here?" Jin Shen stares at him.


    Lu Feifan grins twice. He looks at Jin Shen''s face as usual, but he knows that this guy''s back teeth must be biting tightly.


    "I''ll pour a glass of water for the smoke."


    "No more." Jin Chen came down from the bed and took the thermos and teacup in his hand. "I''ll do it myself. Extraordinary, don''t you still have two surgeries today? Are you not afraid of being late if you don''t go to the hospital now? "


    "In fact, I was in such a hurry." Lu Fanfan teased him on purpose.

 Chapter 207

    "That''s no good. Life matters. You''re an anesthesiologist. Your responsibility is especially important. So you have to go now!" Jin Shen put his arm on his shoulder and took Lu Feifan out without any explanation.


    Out of the door, Lu Fanfan extremely dissatisfied with staring at Jin Chen: "do you have a little conscience? Do you know that in order to make you get more favor with Su Hanyan today, I specially told her that your illness is just to make time for a date with her. "


    "Then I thank you." Jin Chen said lightly.


    "Look at your stinginess. I''ll just pour you a cup of tea, and you''re looking forward to my leaving! Yes? I''m afraid I''ll rob you of my girlfriend? "


    "Yes." Jin Chen patted him on the chest, "you''re a guy with too much love, and she''s simple and kind. I''m afraid she''ll be cheated by you."


    "Simple... Kind? Which eye did you see that? "


    "Both eyes see."


    "Cut." Lu Fanfan rolled a white eye, gritted his teeth to ask Jin Chen, "is your boy intentional? Before the pain of death, now Su Hanyan came, you have no problem! You tell me, are you trying to stimulate me on purpose? "


    Jin Shen pursed his lips and was silent for a moment. When he spoke again, his expression became very serious: "No. It''s strange that as long as I meet her, all the pain will be far away from me. I can''t say why. Maybe... Maybe it''s predestined? "


    "Are you kidding me? Is it destiny? You believe that? I doubt it Lu Fanfan doesn''t believe it, but his expression doesn''t seem to be another hoax.


    "No Jin Shen''s voice was deep and firm, "you are my brother, I won''t cheat you! Extraordinary, Su Hanyan, I''ve made up my mind. I can''t be modest this time. Do you understand? "


    Lu Fanfan seemed to be infected by his emotion. After a while, he nodded solemnly: "I know."


    "Thank you." Jin Shen finished and returned to the room.


    He and Su Hanyan did not say a word, and the knock on the door rang again. Jin Shen got up and opened the door, and found that it was Lu Fanfan again.


    "Why are you again?" He asked, frowning.


    "First level alarm!" Lu Fanfan leaned against the doorframe and pointed to the downstairs, "the girl who is pestering people has come back. Now she is talking to the old lady downstairs, but I believe people will come up in the twinkling of an eye."


    "Pestering girl?" Jin Shen picked an eyebrow to see him one eye, "don''t remember."


    "The girl of Yan Family


    "Yan Jia?" In Jin Shen''s impression, the girl''s image was very vague. He went abroad in 1977. When he left, the little girl was young and wore two ponytails.


    By the time he returned home in the late 1980s, the girl had been admitted to the University and left the city.


    "Yes, that''s her." Mentioning Yan Jia, Lu Fanfan has a headache. The girl is noisy like a sparrow. She is a girl who is spoiled by the family. "She came back from the south. She just got off the train station. I heard that Granny Jin broke her bone. Now she doesn''t have a good idea. She didn''t even come back from her own home, so she came to you."


    "Well, I see." Jin Chen answered softly.


    "You just know it." Lu Fanfan looked down at his watch. "I really have to go. Let''s talk back."


    Downstairs, living room.


    Yan Jia put boxes after boxes of high-end snacks in front of Jin Yan. Her voice was sweet and greasy, and she said, "Granny Jin, I know you love to eat these things. On the way, I specially asked my parents to buy some boxes by detour, so you can keep them for your own time!"

 Chapter 208

    "Yes." Yan Fu continued, "the child heard that you are not feeling well, shouting that he must come to see you first!"


    "She knows exactly what you like to eat." Yan''s mother said with a gentle smile.


    "Ouch, ouch." Jin Yan stretched out her arms and said lovingly, "come and let Grandma hug you! Grandma is watching you children grow up! When you were a child, you were delicate, naughty and disobedient. I didn''t expect that when you grow up, you and your grandmother''s heart will be closest! "


    After hearing this, Yan Jia immediately hugged Jin Yan and put her arms around her neck: "is that closer than brother Jin Chen?"


    "Of course!" Jin Yan touched her hair and said with a smile, "you are much more lovely than those boys! After all, it''s the girl who is likable, it''s grandma''s little cotton padded jacket


    "Granny Jin, that''s not right! Why are we not likable? " Lu special walks down from downstairs, just heard this sentence, "you are too eccentric!"


    "I''m partial? I''m not partial at all! What do you like about you? One you, one Jin Chen, that is not to let adults worry! If you don''t say anything else, just say that you lied to your grandmother last time that you had a girlfriend. I told your grandmother about it and made her happy for a long time! " Jin Yan mercilessly solves his shortcomings.


    "You said that." Lu special touched his back, "that night my grandmother asked me about it! I said I was joking. I didn''t have a girlfriend at all. As a result, my father and my mother came to a mixed doubles! My back has been aching for several days! "


    "Ha ha ha! You deserve it! Special elder brother, you are as bad as when you were a child! " Yan Jia''s smile is back and forth.


    "Jiajia, you can''t say extraordinary like that." Yan mother gently said to stop her, "that''s your brother, you have to respect him!"


    "Oh, I see." Yan Jia nodded cleverly.


    Lu Fanfan knew this girl''s urination for a long time, and he took it seriously. He exchanged greetings with several elders and went out to work.


    While the adults were chatting, Yan Jia couldn''t stay any longer. Shaking Mrs. Jin''s arm, she asked, "Granny Jin, where''s brother Shen Shen? Why didn''t you see him¡°


    "Your brother Shen Shen is upstairs." Jin Yan said with a smile, "he is a little uncomfortable today. His friends have come to visit him. Everyone is on the second floor."


    "Really? Then I have to see him! " Yan Jia got up and went upstairs.


    On the second floor, she opened the door with a curving mouth. She jumped out and cried out happily: "brother Shen!"


    Instead of scaring Jin Chen, she scares Su Hanyan. She is drinking tea with a teacup. When she shouts, she chokes her throat with tea, followed by a fierce cough.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Jin Chen takes a look at Yan Jia, gets up and comes to Su Hanyan''s back, gently slaps her back with her warm palm, and watches her cough stop gradually.


    "Are you better?" He asked.


    "Cough..." Su Hanyan coughed and blushed. Her cheeks were stained with pink peach blossom. She was a little embarrassed and wiped the tea on her chest. She said awkwardly, "much better, thank you. Let you see the joke


    The corner of Jin Chen''s mouth tilted slightly. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her: "it''s nothing."


    Standing in the same place, Yan Jia looked at Jin Shen and Su Hanyan, frowning and asking, "brother Shen, who is this woman?"

 Chapter 209

    Instead of answering her question, Jin blamed her: "how old is it? Why is it so rash? Don''t you know that you have to knock before you enter? "


    Yan Jia pouted unhappily: "don''t I know you well? When I was young, I played together until I was big. Do you care so much? "


    "Yan Jia, it''s a matter of politeness." Jin Chen said lightly.


    "I see." Yan Jia nodded, then showed a smile, happily rushed forward, hugged Jin Shen''s arm, "brother Shen Shen, I miss you! How many years have we not seen each other since we last met? After I went to the South University, there were fewer opportunities to meet, and it was difficult to get together during the New Year! But this time, I graduated and went back to work in the north. In the future, we can meet again every day. "


    "Release me, Yan Jia! I don''t like to be pulled around, you know Jin Shen broke off her fingers and separated from her.


    Yan Jia pouted again and looked at Jin Shen with an ugly face: "brother, you hurt my self-esteem so much!"


    Jin Chen laughed: "you are a big girl, you''d better keep a little distance."


    "Well¡° Yan Jia hummed softly.


    "Is this your childhood playmate?" Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    "Well." Jin Shen nodded, "come on, let me introduce you. This is Yan Jia, who lived together in the army compound when he was a child."


    "Hello, Yan Jia." Su Hanyan gave a polite greeting.


    After all, she is Jin Shen''s friend. When she is a guest at someone''s home, she always wants to say hello.


    Yan Jia raises her eyebrows, but she doesn''t respond.


    "Yan Jia, this is..."


    Jin Chen was just about to introduce himself when he said a few words. Yan Jia grabbed him by the arm and pulled him out: "brother, hurry downstairs. My parents are here too. They were talking about you just now! Go, go downstairs


    "Yan Jia!" Jin Chen stood still and raised his tune. "Release me, you know, I hate this."


    Yan Jia asked for nothing and bit her lower lip: "if you don''t go down, I''ll go down. My parents have come to see you in person, and you refuse to go down. Brother Shen, you still say I''m impolite, and you''re even more impolite. "


    With that, she turned and went downstairs. I don''t know if it was because of her anger that the sound of stepping on the floor was especially loud.


    Su Hanyan knew that she was not suitable to stay here for a long time. She got up and said goodbye: "doctor Jin, since you are OK, I will go! Next time I have a chance, I''ll treat you to coffee! "


    "Stay and have lunch." Jin Shen urged her to stay.


    "No, thank you. I''d better go."


    Jin Chen was silent for a moment and said, "Han Yan, I sincerely asked you to stay. Last time you helped my grandmother, she said many times that I would invite you home for dinner. I''m just in time today, so you can stay. "


    "But... Is that ok?" It doesn''t matter that she stays to eat duanfan. The key is that the girl is very hostile to her. "Will I make some people unhappy?"


    "Oh." Jin Shen chuckled, "she doesn''t understand, you don''t care. She dare not embarrass you


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded, "OK..." however, she continued, "I''m not afraid of her embarrassment. I''m a little worried about my temper. If I make her cry at that time, it''s a bit inappropriate."


    "I''ve never seen anyone who can make her cry." Jin Chen said with a smile, "if you can really make her cry, then I really admire you!"

 Chapter 210

    Su Hanyan grinned: "well, I''ll stay and eat."


    "Good."


    "There''s a guest at home. I''ll go down and say hello. Would you like to come down together? Or you can read here. " He opened the drawer at the head of the bed, which was full of books. "Whatever you like."


    "Let''s go down and say hello." Su Hanyan thinks this is better.


    "That''s the best."


    When Jin Chen and Su Hanyan were about to go downstairs, they heard granny Jin''s voice.


    "Shen Shen, your uncle Yan and Aunt Zhang are here. Come down and say hello


    "Here we are."


    Jin Chen and Su Hanyan arrive on the first floor. He takes the initiative to say hello to Yan''s father and mother, and introduces Su Hanyan: "this is my friend. Because I''m sick, I came to see him today."


    Su Hanyan smiles and nods: "Hello everyone."


    Yan''s mother looked at her and asked Jin Shen with a smile, "is this a friend or a girlfriend?"


    Before Jin Chen could answer, Yan Jia rushed to answer: "Mom, you are a friend of course! How high my brother Shen''s eyes are! Can any woman get into his eyes? Only my sister Yan can be worthy of my brother Chen. Do you think so, grandma? "


    Jin Yan waved her hand with a smile: "I don''t know about you young people. You ask me for nothing! If you want to ask, you have to ask brother Shen. "


    The old lady thinks about it.


    This kind of thing depends on what your grandson says. It''s useless for others to say anything.


    "Brother Shen, are you and her girlfriends?" Yan Jia frowned tightly, and her eyes were full of repulsion to Su Hanyan. "I don''t believe so. Didn''t you agree with sister Yan before? When she comes back, you''ll be together! You and sister Yan are made for each other! "


    She said that sister Yan is her cousin, full name Yan Yi.


    Because it''s called Yiyi, homonym is very similar to aunt. So, everyone called her Yan Yan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about kids." Yanfu immediately stopped her.


    "I''m not talking nonsense."


    "Even if you don''t talk nonsense, how to choose is also your brother''s choice. Don''t make trouble here." Yan''s mother pulled her daughter''s arm and thought that she had gone too far.


    "Why did I make trouble¡° Yan Jia is Yan Yi''s most loyal defender. In her eyes, Jin Chen has been her brother-in-law for a long time. How can she allow others to intervene? "Yan Yan and Jin Chen have a good relationship. Who doesn''t know? Besides, sister Yan is so excellent. What is she? "


    This is very rude. Su Hanyan frowns at it.


    As a guest, she is inconvenient to interfere in other people''s family affairs, but it''s too much to drag her in so stiffly, isn''t it?


    "Yan Jia!" Jin Shen opened his mouth and said coldly, "please be polite to my friends!"


    "Jiajia!" Yan''s mother thought that her daughter was too ignorant, so rude, and scolded her, "does Mom and dad usually educate you like this? Where is your minimum respect for people? You have to apologize to this girl. "


    "Yes, Jiajia, that''s not right." Jinyan also taut his face, "you quickly apologize to Yanyan. She is your brother''s guest and my benefactor."


    "Smoke?" Yan Jia was stunned.


    "Yes, her name is Yanyan." Jin Yan said, "smoke, Su smoke. It''s a nice name to hear


    "Smoke? Huh? It''s the same pronunciation as my sister Yan''s name, but it''s far worse than her. "

 Chapter 211

    "Jiajia! You don''t understand, let''s go home! Don''t lose face here! How come I''m so old, and once I''m not liked! " Yan Fu said angrily.


    "You have to apologize to go." Yan''s mother insists on her daughter''s apology. She is a senior intellectual, and her work is justified. She can''t let her daughter be so rude.


    "I don''t..." Yan Jia frowned and played a temper.


    "Your grandmother and your grandfather are spoiled by you." Yan Fu is angry.


    "Forget it." Su Hanyan smiles and says generously, "it doesn''t matter. She''s still young, so it''s hard to avoid being willful and thoughtless. I don''t care about that with her. "


    The implication is that she is not sensible. Although she is not satisfied with this, she does not care about the face of so many people.


    "Who are you? What do you have to worry about? I don''t know what you''re doing? Can you compare with my sister Yan? You''re a toad. You want to eat a swan? If you want to make my brother Shen''s idea, I think you should stop thinking quickly! " Yan Jia is more and more excessive, and Su Hanyan is in her eyes.


    This woman is an intruder for her and should not appear in front of her cousin Yan Yi and brother Shen.


    "Yan Jia!" Jin Shen opened his mouth, sounding indifferent and alienated, "I repeat, Hanyan is my friend! If you have to ask if it''s a girlfriend, I''ll tell you. I hope it is! However, this is not up to me, I want to pursue smoke. But I don''t know if she will accept me. "


    With that, he looked at Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan''s mind was shocked. What... What are you doing? A confession? Or do you do it on purpose to give her face?


    She couldn''t understand the meaning of Jin Chen''s action. Just when she didn''t know how to answer, she heard Yan Jia speak angrily.


    "Brother Shen, you made an agreement with sister Yan!"


    "No Jin Shen pursed his lips, his eyes fell on Yan Jia''s face, his voice was light, "it''s just Yan Yi''s unilateral agreement!"


    He didn''t make an appointment with her from the beginning.


    At that time, he was plagued by the disease. He only wanted to find a way to cure the disease. After so many years of hard work, he had no intention to pay attention to love.


    Until he met Su Hanyan.


    He believed that she was his destiny!


    "Jiajia, your brother Chen has already saved face for you and us. You are so reluctant. Where can you put your face after sister Yan comes back? Let them handle their affairs by themselves. Don''t interfere, will you? " Yan mother with temper, good culture does not allow her to be angry in front of people, lost manners.


    Yan Jia''s heart is discontented. Several times she wants to suppress the fire in her heart, but she can''t.


    Sister Yan treats her as her own sister, and she agrees that sister Yan will take care of brother Shen for her. Last year, I didn''t hear that brother Shen had a partner. This year


    She hates Su Hanyan. Her eyes are like a sharp blade. The look she stares at seems to swallow her alive.


    "What do you always stare at me for?" Sue Hanyan is upset.


    If she didn''t want to make Jin Shen and granny Jin look ugly, she would teach the girl a lesson. I really don''t know how this girl can live to the present without beating her mouth.


    "Brother Chen asked you something, and you answered? He said he was going after you! What a big face are you? " Yan Jia is very dissatisfied. She didn''t expect that brother Shen was after the girl.

 Chapter 212

    What''s good about her?


    Yan Yan is a person who lives abroad and has seen the world. After a while, she returned home. What is she?


    "You ask me what''s the relationship with your brother Shen, right?" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between us?"


    As she said this, she put her hands around Jin Shen''s arm gently, with a sweet smile on her mouth, and her head tilted on Jin Shen''s shoulder.


    Yan Jia''s eyes were round, almost falling out of her eyes.


    Mrs. Jin is stunned. What is the play between her grandson and Miss Su?


    Su Hanyan looked up at Jin Chen with a smile in the eyes of everyone''s surprise: "doctor Jin, why didn''t you say it earlier? I agreed to it earlier? Where are you not the focus of attention for such outstanding talents? I''m very honored to be seen by Dr. Jin! "


    Jin Shen''s thin lips slightly raised, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "it''s all my girlfriend. Is it doctor Jin?"


    "Oh." Su Hanyan immediately called cleverly, "Jin Shen."


    "Smoke."


    Yan''s father and mother looked at each other, smiling and politely blessing the two: "Shen Shen Shen is a good-looking person. It''s a pair of talented women, made in heaven! Shen Shen has found the right person. Should grandma Jin be happy? "


    "Happy, why not." Jinyan looked at the two young people with a smile, "I hope you two have good benefits. A good marriage has to blossom and bear fruit."


    "Don''t worry, grandma." Jin Chen said with a smile.


    Yan Jia had no fun.


    Although the relationship between the two families is very close, but just now the child''s daughter so ignorant of a disturbance, make everyone''s face is not very good-looking.


    Yan''s father and mother are inconvenient to stay for a long time. Since they have visited the old man, they are ready to leave.


    "Auntie Jin, we''re going back now. Please have a rest early."


    "It''s almost noon. Let''s stay for lunch. It''s rare that we have a lot of people today, and we are also lively. " Mrs. Jin kept it warmly.


    Yan''s father and mother refused again and again, but Yan Jia wanted to stay: "you go back, I''ll stay for dinner. I haven''t seen granny Jin for a long time, and I haven''t seen brother Shen for a long time. I want to spend more time with them. "


    "You come home with me honestly." Yan''s father didn''t agree. He thought that people didn''t hate her enough. "Didn''t you see that brother Jin Chen brought his girlfriend back? What are you doing here? I don''t have an eye at all


    "Yes. It''s a pity that people don''t care about you. As soon as we leave, you can''t tell what''s going on. " Yan''s mother didn''t agree.


    "I know I''m wrong. Can''t I apologize?" Yan Jia said, actually came to Su Hanyan''s face, very seriously said sorry to her, "I just did too much, offended you, I apologize to you! You don''t care about villains. Don''t tell me the same thing. Since you are brother Shen''s girlfriend, I''ll call you sister Yanyan. I hope you can forgive my impoliteness just now! "


    How rude the girl was just now, how polite she is now.


    If it wasn''t for Su Hanyan''s personal experience, she couldn''t believe it.


    drama queen! It''s definitely an opera master!


    Isn''t that acting? Who won''t!


    Su Hanyan immediately said with a gentle smile: "it doesn''t matter. You are Jin Shen''s friend, that is my friend too! In the future, I can be a good sister and play happily together! I don''t blame you. I''ll certainly forgive you! "

 Chapter 213

    "Look at us, Jiajia. Who says the child is not sensible? It''s a good thing that we can correct our mistakes. " Jin Yan raised her hand and touched her head.


    "That''s about the same." When Yan''s parents saw that their daughter finally admitted her mistake and apologized, they felt more comfortable in their heart. "If you look at other people, brother Jin Chen''s girlfriend is magnanimous and doesn''t have the same opinion with you, you really should learn from them."


    "Well." Jin Yan loves to hear this. She is clear about Su Hanyan''s character. "Yanyan is really nice, beautiful and kind-hearted. Jiajia will get along with you more in the future. "


    "Don''t worry." Yan Jia said with a smile, "I''m sure I can get along with sister Yanyan, right?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Hanyan agreed with a smile.


    "Can I stay for dinner?" Yan Jia asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Jin Yan smiles and pokes at her brain, "what a child''s heart!"


    "It''s not impossible for you to stay for dinner, but you have to help with the cooking. You can''t just eat with your legs crossed like a young lady!" Yan''s mother told her.


    "I see!" Yan Jia came over with a smile, took Su Hanyan''s hand and pretended to be intimate. "How about cooking with sister Yanyan at noon today?"


    "OK, no problem."


    Two people performed a play in front of everyone. After seeing off Yan''s father and mother, Yan Jia took Su Hanyan''s hand to perform in the kitchen.


    Jin Yan was very happy to see the harmonious relationship between the two girls. She explained to them and happily waited for lunch.


    Jin Chen asked Su Hanyan, "can you do it?"


    He knows that Yan Jia can''t cook at all. This spoiled girl, who doesn''t touch yangchunshui, can''t cook?


    "You can do it!" Su Hanyan and Yan Jia replied in unison.


    "Brother Chen, go upstairs and read a book. When the meal is ready, we''ll call you!" Yan Jia said.


    "Are you sure you don''t need my help?" Jin Shen asked.


    "No need." Su Hanyan showed a sweet smile, perfectly showing eight teeth, "you are holding a scalpel, not a kitchen knife! Just wait for the delicious food


    "Then I''ll wait to taste it." With a smile on his lips, Jin Chen glanced at Su Hanyan and then turned to go upstairs.


    "I said Sister Yanyan, is it time for us to cook?" Yan Jia held out her hand with a smile.


    Su Hanyan smiles and gently holds her hand: "go!"


    Two women hand in hand into the kitchen, the back looks so harmonious, just entered the kitchen, the door closed, two people immediately shake off each other''s hands.


    Yan Jia: "bah! You look like it


    Su Hanyan: "bah, opera master!"


    "I gave you a little face just now. Do you really think I apologized to you? Just you? Not worthy of my brother Jin Chen! A woman like you doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for my sister Yan! " Yan Jia scolded.


    Su Hanyan held her chest in both hands and looked at her with a smile: "I knew you wouldn''t apologize! I didn''t expect you to apologize either. If it wasn''t for Jin Shen''s face, I would have been a fan! You don''t take your Yan Yan to fight with me here. You also heard that brother Jin Chen took a fancy to me first and wanted to pursue me! He likes me, not your sister Yan. As for you, there''s no need to make trouble like a clown! "


    "You wait and see, my sister Yan is back, you can stand aside!"


    Su Hanyan raised the corner of his lips and said with a sarcastic smile: "it''s not your sister Yan who decides whether or not to stand on the side, let alone you! It''s Jin Shen

 Chapter 214

    "You Yan Jia''s chest rose and fell. Just now, the woman didn''t speak much. She was gentle and bullying. Unexpectedly, she was a sharp toothed woman. "You can pretend like this, aren''t you afraid that my brother will find your real ugly face?"


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "ugly face? Who can be uglier than you? Don''t worry. Even if you lose your disguise, I won''t do it. "


    "We''ll see!"


    "Stay with me to the end!"


    "Hum!" Yan Jia looked at Su Hanyan disgustedly, "I don''t fight with you now, you, go to cook!"


    Su Hanyan pulled out a horse from the kitchen and sat up on it. He cocked up his legs and said, "I won''t, you go!"


    "You won''t, what do you say you will?" Yan Jia is angry, "you this woman grew a mouth, net cheat a person?"


    "Didn''t you just say you would?" Su Hanyan raised his eyebrows and said, "besides, you are the one who wants to stay and cook. No one forces you, right?"


    "I won''t either." Yan Jia asked, "what do you say to do now?"


    Su Hanyan shrugged: "don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    She really can''t cook. Although she has seen others cook, and Su Dajiang has taught her some time ago, she says that she has learned her brain, but her hands are very weak, so she just can''t do it.


    It''s easy to see, but it''s useless.


    Yan Jia


    Looking at her appearance, she felt that she really couldn''t. Su Hanyan got up and said, "forget it, I''d better confess to granny Jin." We can''t let them wait for a long time, nothing can be done.


    "No Yan Jia stopped Su Hanyan and said, "everything has its first time. I''ll cut and wash vegetables, and you''ll do it!"


    With that, she pulled out her kitchen knife, spread out the chopping board, chopped and stomped at the potatoes and cabbage, then took out a piece of meat from the refrigerator and cut it rudely.


    The leaves and meat foam of the dish are flying everywhere, tossing everywhere.


    Su Hanyan was shocked. She saw this method of cutting vegetables for the first time. It was amazing!


    "Well, if you can''t do it, don''t do it." In this era, although the food supply is not so tight, it is a bit too much to advocate economy and waste everywhere.


    "I''ve done it here, you can burn it!" As soon as Yan Jia throws away her kitchen knife, she leaves the messy scene to Su Hanyan. She sits aside and goes to have a rest.


    Su Hanyan frowned and stared at the chopping board for a few minutes. He didn''t know where to start.


    Yan Jia looks at Su Hanyan''s worry behind her back, and a successful smile appears at the corner of her mouth. Anyway, she can''t cook. Granny Jin and Jin Shen know that. She has nothing to be ashamed of.


    If this meal is nothing, it''s su Hanyan. Granny Jin has said before that she likes hardworking, simple and gentle girls.


    In this case, it is necessary to have cooking skills.


    Now she puts the problem in front of Su Hanyan''s eyes. In the face of this mess, she will see how she can turn the rotten food into magic.


    "You shouldn''t have done that." Su Hanyan turned and looked at Yan Jia, "I don''t know how much food to waste."


    "Granny Jin doesn''t care about money. It''s not like you''re a poor man. I guess you can only get a piece of meat on New Year''s day? " Yan Jia lifted the corner of his lips to sneer.


    "Money is not your reason to waste. Yan Jia, it''s a bit too much for you to make a fool of me. " Su Hanyan turned around and tried to put these things away little by little. "I''ll make you a surprise meal. You''ll see."


    "Yes, I''ll wait!" Yan Jia holds her cheek with one hand and looks at Su Hanyan triumphantly.

 Chapter 215

    Su Hanyan really can''t cook, but at least she tried her best, thinking about the steps Su Dajiang taught her to cook, and adding all kinds of seasonings to it.


    But she was in a lot of trouble.


    Yan Jia is glad to see that Su Hanyan is not doing anything, so that Granny Jin can see the difference between her grandson''s daughter-in-law and her cousin Yan Yi.


    Su Hanyan knows that Yan Jia must be watching her joke, but she doesn''t care about it.


    Seeing that the pot was smoking and the dishes were going to burn, she cried out: "Yan Jia! Give me water


    "I don''t care. You''re cooking, not me! We have a clear division of labor! " Yan Jia slowly took out his ear and said indifferently.


    "Do you want the pot on fire and light the house?" Su Hanyan snapped, "hurry up!"


    Her scolding really made Yan Jia shiver.


    "Stop yelling, just give it to you." Yan Jia gets up and goes to the tap to get water. On second thought, instead of doing so, she pours a cup of boiling water from the thermos and hands it to Su Hanyan, "here you are, hold it steady."


    Su Hanyan didn''t think it was hot water. As soon as she held the glass in her hand, the hot heat came. She immediately released her hand. The glass fell to the ground and the boiling water was everywhere.


    Her hand was scalded red by accident.


    But she couldn''t take care of it for the moment. She glared at Yan Jia and quickly took the pot to the bottom of the tap to get water.


    Jin Chen was attracted by the news here. Maybe it was because of Su Hanyan, so he didn''t concentrate when he was reading today.


    So he simply closed the book and went downstairs to check the situation.


    As soon as he opened the door and entered the kitchen, he was almost fumigated by the sour smell inside. He coughed twice and came in.


    "Watch your step." Su Hanyan shouts in a hurry.


    He looked down and found that there were broken water cups on the ground. Not only that, but also the meat foam splashed down everywhere. The whole kitchen was in a mess, just like the scene of the murder.


    Jin Chen looks at Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan looked at him for help: "sorry, Jin Shen! I''m really not good at it


    Jin Shen was dumbfounded, but he shook his head: "you two were so confident just now. I thought you had no problem."


    "Now what?" Su Hanyan looks at him awkwardly, "can you remedy it?"


    "Let me try." Jin Chen rolled up his sleeve and went to the sink to wash his hands. "Give it to me. You can do me a favor."


    With that, he suddenly found that Su Hanyan''s back of hand was red. He frowned and asked, "is it hot?"


    "Yes, yes." Yan Jia rescue stubble, "cigarette sister can work hard, accidentally scalded the hand! She''s a bit stupid, but she''s really serious. "


    This is a clear commendation and a hidden derogation.


    Who can''t hear that?


    Su Hanyan doesn''t want to expose her face, but directly admits: "yes, I''m too careless."


    "Does it hurt?" Jin Chen naturally took her hand and examined it carefully. "It''s not a big problem. But be careful in the future. "


    Yan Jia stares at both of them with a pair of eyes, not to mention the ugly expression.


    Su Hanyan glanced at her, sipped her lips, and sent her hand to the man''s lips: "Jin Chen, can you help me blow? Huh? If you blow, I won''t hurt. "


    Jin Shen''s eyes swept back and forth on Su Hanyan''s face several times, and their eyes collided in the air.


    Su Hanyan is a little embarrassed. Don''t open her eyes. She is not shy, but guilty.


    Jin Chen''s mouth slightly tilted: "good."


    Yan Jia saw that the two people were so close, and the back teeth were creaking.


    Su Hanyan winked at her and silently challenged her.

 Chapter 216

    Yan Jiashi is good before, now naturally can''t tear the skin, make again, have to bear this heart fire.


    "It doesn''t hurt." When Yan Jia was angry enough, Su Hanyan said to Jin Chen, "now I have to trouble you to cook."


    "Easy to say." He replied.


    To his surprise, he thought that Jin Shen could only use a scalpel, but he didn''t want to. He was still an expert in cooking. What she couldn''t do began to become relaxed and orderly in his hands.


    "Do you have staple food?" He asked.


    "No Su Hanyan blushed, "I don''t know what to do, and I don''t know how to do it."


    "I''ll do it." Jin Chen has lived alone abroad for several years. He always cooks his own meals. He usually lives in the dormitory of the hospital and cooks his own meals. These are not difficult problems for him. "Make a hand roll."


    Su Hanyan looked at the powder and water in his hands deftly knead, into a soft dough.


    "Pass me the kitchen knife." He said.


    "Good." Su Hanyan looks for a circle of kitchen knives. He doesn''t know where Yan Jia lost them just now.


    "Go and open the cupboard. There''s one in it."


    "Well."


    Su Hanyan went to the cupboard to look for a kitchen knife, turned out a shiny kitchen knife, and was about to turn around and hand it to Jin Chen when Yan Jia came over and stopped her: "give it to me, I''ll give it to brother Chen."


    "Good. Then you can take it safely. " She handed the kitchen knife to Yan Jia and let it go.


    "Ah Yan Jia didn''t grasp it firmly. The knife almost fell and hit the ground. She grabbed it fiercely, but the palm was cut open, and the blood came out immediately.


    "It''s bleeding!" When Yan Jia saw the bleeding in her palm, her voice suddenly changed, "Su Hanyan, you..."


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? How careless Su Hanyan pressed her wound hard with her hand, "you see, let you connect steadily, how can you be so careless?"


    Yan Jia was sensitive to pain when she was a child. She was cut by a knife. She was already in great pain. When Su Hanyan pressed her hand, she burst into tears.


    "It''s killing me!"


    "I didn''t try hard!" Su Hanyan looks innocent.


    "Do you have salt in your hand? It''s killing me Yan Jia cried and scolded, "did you mean it? Are you not kind? I knew it


    "Why? How can I pit my friends! "


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin Shen took a look at Yan Jia, "are you still crying when you are so big? Go to my grandmother and ask her to take care of your wound. "


    Yan Jia widened her eyes: "why not you? Why are you so bad to me when you are so good to her? "


    "She''s my girlfriend, you''re not!"


    Yan Jia yelled angrily: "you are a man who values color over friends! I don''t want to talk to you! "


    "Stop yelling. I''ll go with you." Su Hanyan smiles and walks out with her arm.


    Out of the door, Yan Jia shook off her hand: "Su Hanyan, you are cruel!"


    Su Hanyan said with a cool smile: "I''m narrow-minded. If someone makes me uncomfortable, I''ll return it sooner or later! Yan Jia, if you don''t believe it, you can go on. I have patience to accompany you! "


    ¡­¡­


    The taste of this lunch is very special.


    The noodles are fragrant, the soup is rich and long, and the noodles are smooth. It''s just that the dish is a bit hard to say.


    Granny Jin had a hard life. What didn''t she eat? Even if it was bad, she ate it.


    Jin Shen took two chopsticks and chewed them gracefully, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Su Hanyan is OK. He eats his own food from the dark these days. He can bear it. Only Yan Jia took a bite and spit it out directly.


    She really wanted to shout: I Pooh! What the hell!

 Chapter 217

    "Why is it not to your taste?" Looking at her, Jin Yan frowned and said with a smile, "your generation is much happier than we were at that time. If you don''t have to worry about food and drink, you will be picky about eating. We were so hungry at that time that we even gnawed at the bark and leaves of the trees! "


    "Granny Jin..." Yan Jia really can''t eat, "the food is too bad, sister Yanyan''s skill is too bad."


    "Nothing." Jin Chen said directly, "if you don''t like it, you can eat it at home."


    This sentence hit Yan Jia''s heart. Why doesn''t she want to go home?


    But she was embarrassed to leave, so she gritted her teeth and said, "who said I want to go home? Even if it''s bad, I can stick to it! "


    "That''s right." Jin Yan picked up the plate and put half of the dishes into her bowl. "Eat more, we don''t waste it!"


    Yan Jia looked at the half plate of dishes, but she finally endured eating them, which made her stomach churn. She put down her chopsticks and left.


    Out of the Jin''s house, he found the empty tree pit and vomited out.


    Damn sue Hanyan!


    She didn''t make me angry. I had to be poisoned by her cooking! Is this human food?


    After dinner, Su Hanyan put away the dishes and chopsticks. After cleaning the kitchen, he was ready to leave. Before leaving, she said to Jin Yan sheepishly, "Granny Jin, it''s really hard for you to eat such a terrible meal. I''m not very good at cooking. I''m not very good at cooking! "


    Mrs. Jin is so smart. Can''t you see that?


    She didn''t care. She smilingly took Su Hanyan''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Shen Shen can cook! In the future, just let Shen Shen cook. You can''t be hungry. "


    When Su Hanyan saw that the old lady had misunderstood her, she felt even worse.


    That''s why she said that just now. Now, how can she explain to the old lady?


    "Sorry, Granny Jin..." Su Hanyan apologized, but Zhang didn''t tell the truth.


    The old lady said with a smile, "what''s wrong? Child, grandma knows your character, you don''t have to say anything. Grandma is old. Although she has lost her eyes, she is not blind. My eyes are bright, and I can see into people''s hearts! "


    So Su Hanyan was even more ashamed: "thank you for your trust, grandma!"


    It''s getting late. Su Hanyan doesn''t stay much longer. She gets up and leaves.


    Jin Shen offered to see her off.


    On the way, Su Hanyan has been thinking about how to explain this, but has never thought well.


    When he got out of the car at the gate of the factory, Su Hanyan said: "Dr. Jin... I''m sorry, there''s something i... i... I''m really hard to say!"


    Jin Chen is certainly not a fool.


    However, Su Hanyan wants to clarify the matter, but he doesn''t intend to give her a chance.


    "Why do you call it so shengfen all of a sudden?" He looked at her and said, "Jin Shen. Call me Jin Chen later. "


    "Today''s you and my confession..." Su Hanyan tangled looking at him, carefully asked, "should be false? Are you afraid that Yan Yi will pester you? "


    Seeing a subtle change in his face, she immediately added: "but don''t worry, it''s OK. You can use me as your shield! I don''t mind! "


    "You think it''s fake?" Jin Shen looked at her, lips slightly pursed.


    Su Hanyan''s heart tightened, and then he said, "no, it''s not fake. When I say that, I mean it


    "Ah?" Su Hanyan was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect that it would be the answer. Suddenly, she had a headache. She was doing evil!!!


    What can I say later?


    Jin Shen''s eyes slipped a smile, and suddenly approached Su Hanyan: "are you cheating me and using me? Using me as a shield? Yanyan, tell me, you are not such a despicable person, are you


    Su Hanyan suddenly feels that he has really dug a big hole for himself. In order to annoy Yan Jia, he has come up with such a bad idea


    Now, how do you explain that?


    Admit that you are a despicable person? Or... Stick to it and lie?


    Ah, ah, ah~


    She''s really in trouble!

 Chapter 218

    "If... I am such a despicable person... What will... Happen to you?" Su Hanyan stares at a pair of big eyes, looking at the man close at hand.


    His features are deep and clear, his eyes are like the sea of stars, and his appearance is outstanding. Besides, he is very talented and calm. Of course, apart from the occasional irritability, he is a perfect candidate for a boyfriend.


    If we talk about it, it''s not impossible


    Thinking of this, her heart beat faster and her face turned red involuntarily.


    "I''ll spit on that kind of person." Jin Chen stares at Su Hanyan''s gradually red cheek and jokes with him, "what about you? Do you also despise people who cheat others'' feelings? "


    How can people answer this question?


    Su Hanyan hardened his head, gritted his teeth and hummed, "yes, I hate it, too."


    "Good." Jin Chen returned to his position, "I also think you will hate it! It seems that we have the same point of view! "


    Su Hanyan blushed and nodded: "well, yes... Yes."


    "If that''s the case, I can rest assured." Jin Shen got out of the car, opened the door, and naturally extended his hand to her, "get out of the car!"


    Su Hanyan, who was granted amnesty, quickly helped his men out of the car.


    "Then I''ll go. Jin... Shen, goodbye She was about to leave. She was so flustered that she almost tripped herself.


    With a long arm, Jin Shen hooked her directly and reminded her, "be careful!"


    Su Hanyan spat out his tongue: "I see, thank you!"


    After that, she ran to the factory without looking back.


    Looking at her desperate appearance, Jin Shen showed a faint smile. This girl is really different from others. The more she looks, the more she likes.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan thought about what happened today all the way, but he couldn''t figure out how Jin Chen fell in love with her.


    She went back to the dormitory and couldn''t wait to share today''s experience with Zhu Lin and Shao Yu. She excitedly pushed open the door of the dormitory, just wanted to speak, but found Zhu Lin sitting on the bed, a face of dejected, the whole person seems to stay in general.


    "Zhu Lin? Lin Lin She called twice in a row, but there was no response.


    Zhu Lin is still in a state of dullness. When people sit here, they don''t know where they are.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Su Hanyan sat beside her and raised his hand to shake in front of her, "what do you think?"


    Zhu Lin recovered and grabbed Su Hanyan''s hand. She was flustered: "Yanyan, it''s terrible! I''ve made a big mistake. What can I do? What shall we do? "


    "What a disaster? What catastrophe? " Su Hanyan felt that her fingers were cold and her blood seemed to coagulate. She felt that this was a big deal. "Tell me about it and see if I can help you!"


    "I''m at noon today..." Zhu Lin just said half a sentence, suddenly realized something, quickly stopped, and did not continue to say, "forget it, don''t say it, or don''t say it!"


    "What happened? If you don''t, how can I help you? " Su Hanyan asked.


    "How do you say that?" Zhu Lin wanted to say it, but after thinking about it, she felt that she couldn''t say, "forget it, Yanyan. I can''t tell you about it. If I say it, I will implicate you. You''d better take it as if you don''t know!"


    "How could it bother me? Does it have anything to do with me? " Su Hanyan feels puzzled. What Zhu Lin says is ambiguous. She is more and more curious.

 Chapter 219

    "It''s none of your business! Don''t ask. The less people know about it, the better! " Zhu Lin refuses to tell Su Hanyan what happened.


    "Oh! You really make people worried. Since you say it all, why do you say half and keep half? Boring panic! What happened? We are friends. Am I afraid of involvement? I''m afraid I can''t help you! You say it, let''s work out a way together! " Sue Hanyan is so anxious that she has to stamp her feet.


    She''s a curious person. If anyone tells her something, it''s hard for her.


    "You really don''t want to ask." Zhu Lin was also worried. Holding Su Hanyan''s hand tightly, she said, "I''m afraid I''ll be fired. I don''t know if I can work in this factory for a few days. If I tell you, I''m afraid that person will retaliate, and you''ll be in trouble. "


    Su Hanyan asked again.


    Zhu Lin quickly stopped her: "I know you want to ask, in fact, I now in addition to do not want to implicate, but also save some fluke! Wait and see. If I can''t get fired, I''ll tell you this in secret. If I''m fired, I''ll tell you honestly! "


    Su Hanyan rolled his eyes: "Linlin, you really make me angry!"


    "Good smoke!" Zhu Lin hugged her shoulder, "please, don''t ask! Is that all right? "


    "OK, no questions, no questions." Su Hanyan bit his teeth. "Even if you don''t tell me, I can find out the problem myself."


    Of course, in the evening, Zhu Lin has been restless, dreaming and talking in her dreams.


    Shao Yu is not in the dormitory. Su Hanyan listens to Zhu Lin''s babbling and is depressed for half a night.


    The next day, the two went to the publicity department together.


    Cattle section chief assigned the task, opened the spring not long on the class is not far from March 8 women''s day. Every year on women''s day, there are benefits for women in the factory, and this year is no exception.


    However, there is something special about this year, that is, the factory will hold a poetry recitation conference to praise the spirit of women''s enduring hardship and enduring prison in the new era.


    The publicity section has undertaken the task of organizing the recitation.


    As soon as the task was assigned, the head of the cattle section asked them to discuss it, and then to implement the content.


    When several people meet, they decide to work in groups.


    Leave one person to write a string of words, two people to contact other units and venues, layout the venue, the other two people to the workshop to collect programs.


    "Zhu Lin, let''s work together?" Pan Yawen took the initiative to find Zhu Lin, "let''s go to contact the venue."


    Zhu Lin is obviously not happy. She prefers to work with Su Hanyan.


    "She can write her words well. Let her write a string of words." Pan Ya Wen warmly took Zhu Lin''s arm, "let''s go, I like to go out with you."


    Zhu Lin hesitated.


    Pan Ya Wen gave her a smile, and a strange content flashed in his eyes.


    Zhu Lin''s heart trembled, so she had to nod her head and promise: "well, OK."


    Su Hanyan knows that Zhu Lin was not quite right last night, so he has been watching her carefully. She clearly found that Zhu Lin did not want to work with Pan Yawen, but she still reluctantly agreed. She felt that there must be something wrong with it.


    What''s more, on weekdays, pan Yawen has a lot to do with Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo, but he doesn''t have much to do with her and Zhu Lin.


    If things go wrong, there will be demons!


    "Linlin is with me." Su Hanyan got up, pulled Zhu Lin''s arm, and said to pan Yawen with a smile, "Linlin and I are inseparable from each other! You won''t be so cruel to separate us, will you? In this way, you can write the host''s string words. Your writing style is also excellent. I believe you

 Chapter 220

    Of course, pan is reluctant, but it''s hard to say anything.


    Lin Qingyu said with a smile, "how can that work? The problem of work should be serious. Otherwise, let''s draw lots? That''s fair! "


    "OK, I don''t mind!" Pan Yawen immediately agreed.


    Su Hanyan looked at Zhu Lin and saw that she was so nervous, so he raised his hand and touched her: "what''s the matter? Just draw lots? It''s OK, don''t worry! "


    Zhu Lin had no choice but to nod: "well, OK."


    "Then I''ll make a paper ball." Lin Qingyu took the initiative to say.


    While she was doing this, the door suddenly opened, and Miao Renda, deputy director of the factory, appeared in the public''s view.


    "Where''s your section chief?" He asked.


    "Out." Pan Yawen said, "what''s the matter, deputy director Miao?"


    "There was an accident in the workshop. Two workers were pushed in by the lathe because of illegal operation! Blood is everywhere! You publicity department, please come out and follow me Miao Renda said, eyes in the crowd swept a circle, eyes fell on Zhu Lin, "you, you come out with me! Take your camera and follow me


    When Zhu Lin was called, her body trembled violently, as if she was frightened: "I... I can''t use the camera!"


    With that, she stepped back involuntarily.


    Su Hanyan immediately went forward and said, "deputy director Miao, I testify that she can''t use the camera. This workshop is on a mission. Shouldn''t it be sent to the hospital? How can we go to the publicity department? "


    "This is a major accident caused by illegal operation! Give us a wake-up call, it is extremely alarming! Therefore, this is a very good publicity material for the publicity department. You should make a safety oriented factory newspaper Miao Renda can''t be set peck finish, again called Zhu Lin''s name, "that female worker, are you from the propaganda department? The leader has a task and can''t call you? Or can''t you finish the task if you don''t pass the standard of quality and ability? In that case, what kind of publicity department are you still in? "


    Zhu Lin was about to shed tears when he said that.


    Who dares not listen to the leaders?


    "Go on!" Pan Ya Wen pushed her, "you can''t disgrace our propaganda department!"


    "I see." Zhu Lin is a little worried. She looks at Su Hanyan and says, "Yanyan, would you like to go with me?"


    Su Hanyan felt that something was wrong, so she immediately agreed: "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    "One person is enough! Where are you going? What are you doing? Come on, stop dawdling Deputy director Miao was very impatient. He turned his head and left. "If you procrastinate again, you''ll all be punished for delaying important things!"


    Reluctantly, Zhu Lin followed deputy director Miao and left others to continue working.


    Su Hanyan always feels that something is wrong. Recalling Zhu Lin''s state, she obviously has some resistance to deputy director Miao!


    On weekdays, they seldom contact deputy director Miao. Meeting is not just a nod.


    How come today, all of a sudden, I gave orders to the publicity department directly?


    She felt that it was necessary to find Niu section chief to avoid any problems, so she went straight to the section chief''s office to report the situation.


    Niu Hongxia was just about to go out. Seeing Su Hanyan coming, she asked her, "what can I do for you? If it doesn''t matter, I''ll talk about it later. I''m going to work in the city now. "


    "Chief Niu, let me ask you a question." Su Hanyan said the situation in a hurry and asked, "do you want to carry out the task assigned by deputy director Miao? Isn''t our propaganda department always engaged in propaganda work? There is an accident in this workshop, shouldn''t it belong to the safety department? Why are you looking for us? Although it''s a warning, how about shooting this bloody scene? "

 Chapter 221

    Niu section chief hesitated a little, then said: "listen to the leadership. We will do whatever the leaders say. "


    Now that he has got the reply from the chief of Niu section, Su Hanyan is also relieved.


    Workshop.


    With a camera hanging around her neck, Zhu Lin shivered and pressed the shutter, taking pictures of the wounded. The pain of the injured and the broken limbs crushed by the machine made people feel hairy.


    Not only women, but also the men present can''t stand it.


    "Come on, help me if you can, everyone else get out of the way! Don''t get in the way here. "Director Miao was directing at the scene. The director went to a meeting these days and temporarily appointed him to lead the staff.


    Who would have thought that in less than two days'' time, such a troublesome thing had happened in this factory.


    The on-site workshop director and the administrator in charge of safety were all busy, and the doctors in the Infirmary of the factory came to deal with the wound together.


    "Leader, this can''t work!" Doctor Liu in the infirmary was sweating. He used bandages to hold the injured person''s stump tightly to stop bleeding. "The blood is still flowing. We have to send the injured person to the hospital as soon as possible. We have to have an emergency operation."


    "Where''s the car? Where''s the team leader? " Miao Renda yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Several cars in our factory have gone to pull materials! I just went out early this morning. Now there is only one broken car in the factory. The team leader is taking people to repair the car urgently! " Someone replied.


    "Damn it! Drop the chain at the critical moment Miao Renda scolded, pointed to the man and said, "go, go outside and find a taxi!"


    The workers in the workshop carried the shoulder pole and sent the injured workers out of the factory.


    People at the scene scattered and began to clean the site. The person in charge of safety in the factory held an emergency safety meeting to let the safety supervisors of each workshop strengthen the supervision.


    As a publicity officer, Zhu Lin stayed to listen to the meeting content, made notes, and prepared to write a manuscript and send the factory newspaper when she went back.


    After the dissolution of the meeting, Zhu Lin prepared to leave, but was stopped by Miao Renda.


    "You stay." She pointed to Zhu Lin.


    Zhu Lin felt uneasy. Holding her notebook tightly, she stood in the same place waiting for deputy director Miao to speak.


    Looking at her nervous face, Miao Renda got up, raised her hand and patted Zhu Lin on the shoulder, and asked her, "what did you see in the administration building at noon yesterday?"


    "I... I didn''t see anything." Zhu Lin faltered.


    "Nonsense Miao Renda suddenly yelled, "open your eyes and tell lies. You can see that. You are still lying here! You don''t want to do it? "


    Zhu Lin was scared a shiver, almost a bald mouth said out. However, she was a smart person after all. After calming down, she looked worried: "deputy director Miao, I didn''t go to the office building yesterday! Yesterday was Sunday. I went shopping with my friends


    "Really?"


    "Of course it is! Dare I cheat you? "


    Miao Renda''s cloudy face cleared up in an instant, with a smile on his sharp cheek: "it seems that I remember wrong. OK, then you go! Good job


    "I see. Thank you, deputy director Miao!"


    Coming out of the deputy director''s office, Zhu Lin hurried downstairs to the propaganda department. She saw that Su Hanyan was the only one in the Department writing a string of words.


    She threw her notebook on the table, picked up the tea jar, and poured cold water: "it scared me to death, it scared me to death!"

 Chapter 222

    Su Hanyan''s desk is opposite to Zhu Lin''s. as soon as she looks up, she sees Zhu Lin''s expression of panic. She wanted to ask, but thinking of what Zhu Lin had said to her yesterday, she swallowed it back.


    Zhu Lin has been ready to be asked by Su Hanyan, but she didn''t ask: "why don''t you ask me what happened?"


    Su Hanyan glanced at her and said with a smile, "don''t you want to ask? Then I won''t ask! "


    Zhu Lin can''t help it. It''s too hard for her to keep a secret by herself. After thinking about it, she got close to it and poured it out by herself: "Yanyan, I''d better tell you!"


    "No, don''t say it, or I''ll be implicated by you!" Su Hanyan waved his hand and covered his ears to say nothing.


    "Oh, I''m wrong." Zhu Lin knows that Su Hanyan is deliberately so angry with her. She sits beside Su Hanyan, takes her hand aside, and whispers, "I bumped into something I shouldn''t have bumped into at noon yesterday!"


    "Shouldn''t you run into me?" Su Hanyan stops writing and looks at her.


    "Well." Zhu Lin deliberately lowered her voice, "we have an affair between deputy director Miao and pan Yawen!"


    "Lin Lin, don''t talk nonsense!" Su Hanyan reminded her, "Pan Yawen is a little girl who has just entered the factory. She is about the same age as us and has not married."


    The power of rumor is huge. It''s a sword that can kill people without blood!


    "I saw it with my own eyes!" Zhu Lin is very sure to say, "yesterday noon when I was doing math problems, I found that the book was left in the office, so I came to the office to get the book. As a result, I found our office door open! I was afraid that someone would steal things from the factory, so I went upstairs for a walk, and what happened to you... "


    Su Hanyan kept looking at her and motioned her to continue.


    "Pan Yawen was lying naked in Miao Renda''s office... Then... Two people were doing that kind of thing... I accidentally made a noise. Miao Renda was so scared that he put on his pants in a hurry... I was scared to run downstairs, but he was still seen upstairs!" Zhu Lin''s face turned red.


    For an unmarried girl, it was a shock to see the scene with her own eyes.


    Su Hanyan took a cold breath: "Zhu Lin, you are really miserable."


    She remembered that Miao Renda was not a good factory director in the original text. He had a disorderly life style and a vicious mind. As long as anyone offended him, no one would let him go.


    Su Hanyan, the original owner, has nothing to do with him. As a reader of a novel, she looks at the text from the perspective of God and knows everything.


    After she put on the book, because of a series of activities, she rewritten part of the story, which is different from the original.


    But there are still a large part of the story clues that do not intersect with her, and they continue according to the original trend. Therefore, Miao Renda is right to clean up Zhu Lin.


    Not only Zhu Lin is in trouble, but also factory director Zhang, who used to be conscientious and dedicated to the factory, will be implicated by this Miao.


    After the change of the leading group, this magnificent factory will quickly turn into decline.


    It''s really a man who has harmed a factory.


    "Smoking, what can I do?" Zhu Lin was obviously a little flustered. "Have you heard about the deputy director Miao? If he had a chance to fire me, I would have lost my job completely! If I get into University, I''ll be in trouble if I don''t get into university! "

 Chapter 223

    If you can''t go to university and lose your job, how can you live in the future?


    The key is that she was expelled. Nowadays, when employers hear that she was expelled, who is willing to use her?


    No matter which city you go to, it''s the same!


    When she thought that her parents worked hard for her to study and graduate, but she was expelled after not working for several years, how could she have the face to go back to the village?


    "Don''t worry." Su Hanyan comforted her in a warm voice, "how do you answer?"


    Zhu Lin: "I said I didn''t go to the office building yesterday! If you bite to death, you just don''t admit it... "


    "Did he see you?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "See, absolutely see." Zhu Lin was very sure that when deputy director Miao looked at her, she would never forget. It felt like she was being watched by a poisonous snake. "Yanyan, I feel that deputy director Miao will not let me go!"


    "Don''t worry." Su Hanyan took her hand and comforted her, "she will definitely find fault with you at work. If you don''t make mistakes at work, there will be absolutely no problem!"


    "Well... OK." Now, that''s all.


    After several days of writing and typesetting, the front page of the newspaper finally came out.


    When Su Hanyan looks at a newspaper, she always has a restless feeling that the content is not good enough.


    According to the old rule, the final draft should be shown to section chief Niu.


    She took the manuscript and looked it over with chief Niu. Obviously, chief Niu also thought it was not very good.


    "This..." she pondered, "it doesn''t feel very good. You can revise it again!"


    "Good." Su Hanyan left the section chief''s office with the manuscript. As soon as she went out, she met deputy director Miao


    She saluted politely, turned and left.


    "Wait a minute." Miao Renda called her, "are you holding the manuscript of this factory newspaper? Show me! "


    Since the leader wants to see it, how can she not show it to the leader?


    She handed the manuscript to the deputy director to have a look at it. Miao Renda glanced at it and nodded his satisfaction: "it''s very good. Let''s send it like this!"


    "Director Miao, isn''t this manuscript suitable? Will it have a bad impact on the workers Su Hanyan gently proposed, "in fact, we can change it and write a better draft."


    "No!"


    "Our section chief also thinks we can do better! Otherwise, let''s change it? "


    "If you say no, you don''t!" Miao Renda waved his hand rudely, "who is the leader? Listen to me or your section chief? "


    "It''s up to you."


    "That''s right! Go to print and send it early! " Miao Renda urged.


    "I see."


    Su Hanyan went downstairs. He felt that he still had to communicate with Niu section chief about this matter. The proportion was better. They could see that it was obviously inappropriate. Could not director Miao see it?


    So, she just walked into the office, and resolutely turned out.


    "Ah, Su Hanyan, why are you going?" Pan Yawen ran after him and asked.


    "Get out and get some air." Su Hanyan made an excuse and went upstairs.


    Pan frowned, turned back to his desk and picked up the phone.


    As soon as Su Hanyan went upstairs, he found that deputy director Miao was still standing at the entrance of the corridor. He was smoking slowly with a cigarette in his hand. It gave people the feeling that he was waiting for her.


    "Why are you up again?" He asked.

 Chapter 224

    "Ah?" Su Hanyan grinned, "my pen just left in chief Niu''s office. I came up to get it!"


    "Which pen is still lacking in such a big factory?" Deputy director Miao stares at Su Hanyan, with unfriendly eyes in his triangle eyes.


    "So it is." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I''ll go to the library to get some more."


    Deputy director Miao waved his hand impatiently.


    Su Hanyan went downstairs, dialed a phone call to Niu section chief, and simply told her about the situation. Since the deputy director thought it was not a problem, Niu section chief naturally had no objection, so he asked Su Hanyan to send the manuscript to print.


    The manuscript was printed the same day and received the next day.


    The publicity department called each professional factory and asked them to pick up the newspaper and distribute it to every worker.


    After the workshop workers got the newspaper, it soon caused a big contradiction, and the workshop workers protested one after another.


    Because the photos published not only failed to serve as a warning, but also made the injured workers and their families very dissatisfied.


    This is their pain. Now they publish bloody photos and have to be criticized for illegal operation. This is really unsatisfactory.


    The old workers in the factory have problems, and the new workers who operate the machine tools are not proficient. They dare not operate the machine tools easily when they learn from the past.


    There are also problems in the production process.


    After director Zhang came back from his business trip, deputy director Miao came to him to report his work. When he heard about the situation in the factory, he was very angry. When he saw the factory report, he was even more furious.


    "How does the propaganda department do its work?" He slapped the newspaper on the table. "Niu Hongxia has been working for many years. She doesn''t know what kind of manuscript she can publish and what kind of manuscript she can''t publish? As soon as the report was sent out, no good results were received. Instead, it was a mess! "


    "Don''t be angry, director Zhang!" Miao Renda slowly smoked and said, "I don''t think the problem is Niu Hongxia! It''s said that Zhu Lin, a new member of the publicity department, went to interview and write this issue. Look, it''s her major that doesn''t pass the standard! "


    "Even if she doesn''t pass the test, there are still old employees! Isn''t Su Hanyan the information officer of the publicity section? Doesn''t she often write and review manuscripts? I contributed to Beijing Daily last time, and the response was very good! Doesn''t she review the manuscript? "


    "It''s a trial!" Miao Renda sighed and couldn''t help shaking his head, "or now young people are impetuous. That Su is a little girl after all. He feels that he has made some achievements, which makes him proud and complacent! "


    "Finally, Niu Hongxia has to finalize it!" Zhang Hong fingers heavily knocked on the table, "Publicity Department is responsible! Look at the trouble this has caused me


    "Blame me, blame me!" Miao Renda said in a hurry, "it''s my fault. You see you gave me the job, but I didn''t supervise it well! Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it. "


    "OK, you can handle it." Zhang Hong sat down and opened the document in hand. "I have to go to the city for a meeting later. You should deal with this matter as soon as possible. It''s the consolation of sympathy, the education of education, and the punishment of punishment!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    As soon as Miao Renda came down from the upstairs, he went straight to the Propaganda Department, bypassed Niu Hongxia and expelled Zhu Lin from the propaganda department.


    "You, pack up quickly! You can''t stay here in the publicity department! "

 Chapter 225

    Zhu Lin is sorting out the information, hearing the news, the whole person is silly in the same place.


    Although she had a premonition in her heart, she didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    "Why? Deputy director Miao, what did I do wrong? " Zhu Lin can''t help but ask, "what''s wrong with my work? You can point it out to me. You can''t just open me up!"


    "Not to fire you. It''s to change your job. It''s not suitable for you! " Miao said.


    "Change your position? Where should I go? "


    "Let''s burn the boiler in the bathhouse."


    As soon as deputy director Miao opened his mouth, pan Yawen chuckled: "so miserable?"


    "I''m not going. Unless you tell me what I did wrong! Otherwise, I''m not convinced Zhu Lin is holding her breath. She knows that Miao Renda is deliberately cleaning her up, but she just wants to find out.


    "The factory reported such a problem, and the workshop workers all protested. Do you know? Because of the photos you took, those young workers dare not operate the lathe! And this newspaper has caused psychological harm to the families of the injured workers! "


    "You asked me to do that!" Zhu Lin was worried. She pointed to all the people present and said, "everyone can testify!"


    "It''s for you. I didn''t ask you to post it. You are engaged in propaganda. Don''t you have any news sensitivity? You don''t know what to send and what not to send? " Deputy director Miao immediately turned his back.


    Zhu Lin choked on two words.


    "It turns out that you are not suitable for the work of the publicity department. You are not competent. I think other departments are full. There is a lack of a boiler in the bathhouse. Go ahead! "


    Zhu Lin''s tears immediately left, she stubbornly wiped a tear: "I want to find our section chief!"


    Su Hanyan came back from the outside and saw deputy director Miao coming. Everyone stopped working. His eyes were fixed on Zhu Lin, who was red with eyes.


    "Linlin, what''s the matter?" She asked.


    "I was kicked out of the propaganda department. Deputy director Miao asked me to go to the boiler room to burn the boiler!" Zhu Lin said, tears can''t help falling.


    "Why?" Su Hanyan looked at Miao Renda suspiciously, "it''s not because of the factory newspaper, is it?"


    "That''s why!" Zhu Lin sobbed.


    Su Hanyan knew that there was going to be a problem with the factory''s newspaper, and it was indeed a problem. It''s just that Zhu Lin can''t be blamed for this problem. Even if deputy director Miao wants to make trouble, this board can''t hit Zhu Lin''s head.


    After understanding the situation, she said to Miao Renda, "director Miao, you asked Zhu Lin to take photos and write the draft. You asked her to finish the draft when it was finalized. Now there is something wrong with the report. How can you throw the pot on Zhu Lin''s head?"


    "What? What did you say? " Miao Renda immediately raised his eyebrows and stared at Su Hanyan fiercely, "are you slandering the leader? How did I finalize it? "


    "Not you or who?" Su Hanyan didn''t expect him to die. She didn''t admit it. She had never seen such a rascal before.


    "Do you see that? See that? " Deputy director Miao asked others.


    "No, never." Pan Yawen said.


    "We also..."


    "I haven''t seen it."


    Seeing the other three telling lies with their eyes open, Su Hanyan was angry.


    Pan Yawen has an affair with deputy director Miao. They are afraid that their future will be implicated, so they dare not tell the truth.


    "Director Miao, I don''t think the result is reasonable." Su Hanyan took Zhu Lin''s hand and said to him, "I think it''s necessary to go to Director Zhang and Director Niu to have a talk."

 Chapter 226

    "What do you want to go to Director Zhang for such a trifle?" Deputy director Miao yelled, "do you think director Zhang has nothing to do all day to deal with your little things? He''s busy


    "It''s a small thing for you, not for us. Let''s go, Zhu Lin, to the director''s office! " Su Hanyan drags Zhu Lin upstairs.


    "Hey! You don''t pay attention to what I''m the deputy director of the factory, do you? " He looked angry, "you are lawless!"


    Whatever he says, Su Hanyan doesn''t care.


    All she knows is that this shameless guy can''t cover up the whole factory!


    They went upstairs just in time for director Zhang to come out of the office.


    He was about to lock the door when he heard someone calling him. As soon as he turned around, Su Hanyan from the propaganda department and another female comrade he didn''t know came up.


    "Su Hanyan, what''s the matter with your factory report? How much trouble have you caused? " Director Zhang reprimanded her, "I just published the news in the city newspaper last time. How could I be proud in two days? I was going to focus on training you! "


    "Director Zhang, I''m going to talk to you about it." Seeing that he was going out, Su Hanyan asked in a hurry, "do you have enough time now?"


    Zhang Hong looked down at his watch. There was still some time left, so he pushed the office door open again and said, "come in!"


    Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin enter the office. As soon as they enter the door, Zhu Lin starts to cry and accuses Zhang Hong of injustice.


    After hearing this, Zhang Hong frowned tightly and said, "and this?"


    "Director Zhang, don''t listen to their nonsense!" Miao Renda caught up, opened the door and said, "I''ve been working in the factory for so many years, and I have some abilities. This kind of article can''t be published at a glance. How can I make such a decision? "


    "Yes, I have to ask you that?" Su Hanyan immediately asked him, "I don''t know where Zhu Lin has offended you. You aim at her like this!"


    "Against her? What did I do to her? Do you think your work is good? You just do a little achievement on complacency, complacency, provoked such a thing! By rights, you should also be punished! I haven''t said I''ll punish you, you are good. The villain will complain first Miao Renda harshly scolded Su Hanyan, turned to Director Zhang and said, "do you see that? Is this a subordinate''s attitude towards leadership? I think she''s gone with the wind


    "I''m not floating." Su Hanyan said seriously, "after this manuscript was written, I asked Niu section chief to finalize it. She thought it was not right. Let me change it! Later, I met you, you said no, just like this! You are also trying to stop me from communicating with the chief of cattle again! "


    "You are pure nonsense!" As soon as Miao Renda was angry, he held up his tea cup and smashed it on the ground. "I''m the leader. I hope all the work in the factory can be done well! How is it possible to do such a thing? "


    "I''ll have to ask you, won''t I?" Su Han did not give in, "deputy director Miao, we also want to ask, how did we offend you? Why do you have to trouble us even if you lie? "


    "Come on! Don''t make any noise Factory director Zhang was very noisy by them. He asked Su Hanyan, "you said that section chief Niu knew about it, right?"


    "Yes! You can ask section chief Niu to confront you face to face! " Su Hanyan was worried that the deputy director of Miao would do something bad in the middle of the way. Their little secretaries were just working, so naturally they couldn''t compete with him.


    However, when the chief of the cattle section comes, the situation is different.

 Chapter 227

    As soon as director Zhang mentioned the phone call, Director Niu came up.


    After hearing about the situation, she really had a big head.


    "Chief Niu, who made the final draft? It''s you? Or me? " Miao Renda asked directly.


    This time he changed the way he asked, he did not believe it, Niu Hongxia dare to challenge him!


    Although Niu Hongxia is very upright, she has her own thoughts at this time.


    It is said that it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain.


    There is a big tree behind the deputy director Miao. I heard that there is a relative of a city leader. As long as he doesn''t make big mistakes on weekdays, there won''t be any big problems.


    The director of the Miao factory is also very clever. He has never had any big problems. But I love to wear shoes everywhere in the factory.


    If he targets anyone, it must be revenge. You doubt your life.


    "Say it Factory director Zhang looked at Niu Hongxia''s hesitation, and he understood something in his heart, "how? Don''t you dare to tell the truth as a leader? What do you want your people to think of you in the future? "


    Niu Hongxia was kind after all, and her conscience got the upper hand: "deputy director Miao, isn''t that your draft? Su Hanyan specially called me to say this! "


    "You Miao Renda always walks horizontally in the factory, but few people dare to challenge him. Today, when he comes across the Propaganda Department, all of them are not afraid of death. "How are you... Tell me, why on earth do I do this?"


    Zhu Lin is also open-minded. She knows in her heart that if she doesn''t suppress Miao Renda today, she will not have a good life in the future.


    What she saw, it was no small matter.


    Su Hanyan and Niu kezhang both argued for her, and she had no reason to shrink back: "deputy director Miao, why do you do this? Don''t you understand? Do I have to say it? Let me put it this way. I''ve found out that you''re messing with men and women in your unit! That''s why I''m in trouble everywhere! "


    As soon as her voice fell, Su Hanyan''s heart thumped.


    Not only him, but also Niu Hongxia was obviously stunned. The two people looked at Zhu Lin''s eyes with worry.


    "You talk nonsense! You''re framing me! Show me the evidence Miao Renda was stabbed in the pain, and immediately lost his demeanor, yelling, "you little girl, I''m giving you face, you want to hook me up! I don''t want you to hook up with me, but you give me dirty water! You show me the evidence, if you can''t, you go to jail! I''ll go to court and sue you! "


    "I didn''t hook you up! I just saw that yesterday at noon in your office, you and pan Yawen did something shameful! " Zhu Lin was so excited that she pointed to the window on the fourth floor and said, "if I have a lie today, I''ll jump from here! I ask the Discipline Inspection Commission of the unit to investigate and deal with Miao Renda! "


    This is a complete mess.


    Zhang Hong can''t tell who is right and who is wrong.


    Miao Renda wanted to frame Zhu Lin, but she bit her and became angry. At that time, Ba Zhang slapped Zhu Lin in the face.


    Zhu Lin was stunned.


    "Lao Miao!" Zhang Hong is shocked, "how can you beat our workers!"


    Zhu Lin cried. Su Hanyan hugged her trembling body tightly and looked at Miao Renda angrily: "deputy director Miao, you are not a man! Now I''m angry. It can be seen that Zhu Lin is not lying. We will report to the Discipline Inspection Commission of the factory what you did today! "

 Chapter 228

    Zhang Hongjian lost control of his manners. It''s time for the meeting. He rubbed his forehead and said: "this is a temporary matter. You all go back first. I''ll give you an explanation!"


    "I believe you!" Zhu Lin swallowed her grievance with tears in her eyes.


    Out of the factory director''s office, Niu Hongxia asks Su Hanyan to comfort Zhu Lin, and she goes to deal with the factory newspaper.


    Su Hanyan took Zhu Lin to the corner of the factory, comforted her a few words, and then said: "you shouldn''t be so impulsive. It''s ok if you don''t say it. It''s a big trouble if you say it! I''m afraid that Miao won''t let you go! "


    "If I don''t say it, he won''t let me go." Zhu Lin looks at Su Hanyan apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you!"


    "Don''t say that. Linlin, we are friends Su Hanyan took her hand and said, "I''m not only for you, but also for my conscience! I know that he lied, framed you, and framed our propaganda department. Can I treat him as invisible? When you get punished, we won''t be much better! "


    "I think he will take revenge on us this time..." Zhu Lin''s impulsivity has passed, and now she is afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid. Some things can''t be avoided. Let''s face it together


    Looking at Su Hanyan''s firm appearance, Zhu Lin''s uneasy mood is much better. She is also infected by her emotion and nods heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Renda has been talked to.


    He denied it in every way, because he could not produce any evidence, so the matter could not be determined. After all, this also involves an unmarried girl. If this is false, will it soon pollute the girl''s reputation?


    Therefore, this matter is put on hold for the time being.


    Of course, because Miao Renda slapped Zhu Lin in the face, the factory asked him to apologize to Zhu Lin. in addition, he took a demerit and deducted a week''s salary.


    Now that the wages have been deducted, Miao Renda simply takes a week off from work because he is not feeling well.


    He came from the investigation office and rushed to his office.


    When passing the rockery in the flower bed of the factory, he was stopped by Pan Yawen, who came out from behind the rockery.


    It was dark, and the two were just covered by the flower bed.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right? " Asked pan.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a few days." Miao Renda touched her head, tugged her hard to kiss, "don''t worry, I''ll come to work next week, this week you take care of yourself."


    "To be apart for a week..." Pan Yawen hugged him and said, "then I want a gift!"


    "All right, I''ll satisfy you!"


    Looking at the young girl, Miao Renda couldn''t help but feel restless. He said to pan Yawen, "wait for me at the crossroads outside the factory. I''ll find a place to make friends with you tonight."


    I haven''t seen you for a week. He can''t help it.


    "Good." Pan Yawen stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss, "I''ll go first, you hurry up!"


    "I see."


    Miao Renda went back to the office and leaned back on his chair for a breath. He was just about to leave when the phone on the desk rang.


    "Hello He picked up impatiently, "who is it?"


    "Renda, it''s me!" A soft voice said, "I''m back from a business trip. My mother called and asked us to go back to dinner tonight."


    "Jin Ling? What do you want to eat at this time? " Miao Renda doesn''t want to go. He has plans.


    "Yan Yi, the girl of the Yan family, you know? She came back from abroad. The Yan family invited her grandparents and Jin Shen to dinner today. Just as I came back, let''s go there together! I haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s have a lively day Said the woman.

 Chapter 229

    "Jin Ling... Otherwise, I won''t go? I''m still busy going to the factory tonight... "Miao Renda doesn''t go back to Jin''s house very much. He has an appointment with Pan Yawen tonight to make out.


    "What can you do in your factory at night?" Jin Ling said with a soft smile, "Renda, come back! Everyone is here tonight. It''s hard to get together! "


    "Yes, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    At the crossroads, pan Yawen had been waiting. After a short time, she put on makeup, painted eyebrows, painted red lips, and stood waiting for him under the street lamp.


    "I have to go home today. I''m afraid I can''t be together." Miao Renda went over, took out 20 yuan from his pocket and gave it to her, "go to a place to eat, and go back to bed early in the evening."


    "She''s back? Right? I see! " Pan Yawen gnawed his teeth. Although he was not happy, he knew that he had to go home.


    Simply, she took the money and left without further entanglement.


    At about seven o''clock, when Miao Ren arrived at Jin''s house, the large reception hall on the first floor was busy. Jin Xihai, his father-in-law, and Jiang Yingzhen, his mother-in-law, came to talk with Jin Shujing, his father-in-law.


    Jin Ling brought a silk scarf to Mrs. Jin and drew it around her neck. Although she came back from a long day''s train from thousands of miles away, she was still elegant in her dress.


    "I''m back." Miao Renda said hello to the elders one by one and nodded to Jin Shen. Then he came to Jin Ling, "are you tired?"


    "Not bad." Jin Ling gave him a faint smile, "everyone is waiting for you."


    "I''m sorry, the factory is a little busy recently. There''s an accident in the workshop today. It''s too late to deal with it!" Miao explained.


    Jin Shen was sitting on the sofa with his legs up and his fruit knife in his hand. Hearing this, he raised his eyelids and said, "didn''t he go to the hospital in the morning for surgery?"


    Miao Renda was stunned, then said with a smile: "yes, that''s right. In the afternoon, it''s the family members who come to make trouble and ask for compensation. "


    "Come on, don''t say that." Jin Xihai interrupts him directly and gets up to say, "the Yan family is still waiting. It''s too late to go. It''s impolite!"


    "Yes, let''s go!" Jin Shujing got up on crutches, and others got up one after another.


    "You go, I won''t go." Jin Shen opened his mouth.


    Jin Ling wondered: "why don''t you go? You are the protagonist today! People Yan Yi came back from abroad, special dinner at home, that is why? Or is it not for you? "


    "Then I can''t go any more!" Jin Shen is calm and self-sustaining. It''s better to know that he doesn''t show up at this time, "elder sister, you can go and have fun."


    "Why? Is it heavy? " Jin Ling doesn''t understand, "you and Yan Yan were in everyone''s eyes that year, they were a couple made in heaven!"


    "Leave him alone." Jinyan broke in with a smile, "this boy, he has a sweetheart!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Oh, who can make us deeply moved?" Jiang Yingzhen half joked, "a girl who can be more beautiful than Yan Yi must be a fairy in the sky, right?"


    "I think so." Jin Xifeng is also curious, "let''s meet another day?"


    "Second uncle, second aunt! Thank you for your concern. If you have a chance, I will take her home to see you! " Jin Chen''s mouth was filled with a thin smile.


    "Yes, we''ll see!"


    When Jin Shujing heard that his grandson had a sweetheart, he immediately complained about Jin Shen: "why don''t you tell me such a big thing? Let''s make a quick arrangement and bring the girl back earlier. We''ll almost get married! "

 Chapter 230

    "Why are you in such a hurry, old man?" Gold swallow hammered his fist, "young people have young people''s ideas, they fall in love, what do you mix in?"


    Jin Shujing said with a smile: "if I''m not in a hurry, I''m afraid that girl will run away. What should I do?"


    "You have no confidence in your grandson?" Jin Shen put his pocket in one hand, bit an apple, and said with a smile, "I''m your grandson at least. I have all your true stories here! Don''t worry


    Jin Shujing laughs: "good job!"


    "Come on, old man, let''s go, let the Yan Family wait for us!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the Yan Family''s party, Miao Renda and Jin Ling went back to their home.


    Jin Ling is a reporter of the newspaper. The house is shared by the public.


    Two people washed, went to bed directly to rest. Jin Ling has the habit of reading before going to bed. She opens a book and reads it carefully.


    After smoking, Miao Renda gets into the bed and touches Yan Ling''s body. In terms of beauty, her daughter-in-law is more beautiful.


    She was in her thirties, seven years younger than him.


    Although he is a 30-year-old, his figure and skin are not inferior to that of a 20-year-old girl. Every time he sees her, he is impulsive.


    "Don''t look." He rudely took out the book in her hand and threw it away. The whole person held her down and pulled her pajamas impatiently. "Lingling, I can''t hold it."


    Jin Ling frowned, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, and pushed him down: "I''m very tired, I''m not comfortable! I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll go to bed early. "


    She turned her back, but the slender figure was like an unattainable mountain, which separated them from each other.


    Miao Renda scolded a few times in his heart: Damn it!


    He sat at the head of the bed impatiently for a while. Seeing that Jin Ling was asleep, he couldn''t let off his anger and ran out of the house in his clothes.


    She is a character on the top of the mountain. She is a person who climbs out of the wasteland. After all, she is not a kind of person.


    It''s twelve o''clock at night.


    Pan Yawen was sleeping soundly when he was woken up by the sound of a light button on the glass.


    She opened the curtain and saw that it was Miao Renda. She was so happy that he came in the middle of the night. She quickly opened the door: "aren''t you not coming? Why are you here again? "


    Miao Renda put in the door and went to bed with young pan Yawen in his arms.


    All night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ban was late.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw that Zhu Lin was not there, while Su Hanyan buried himself in front of her desk to fill out some forms. Without noticing her, she quickly slipped in with her bag and sat down in her seat.


    "How did you come?" When Lin Qingyu saw that she was coming, she quickly gathered around and gave her a handful of melon seeds in her hand.


    "Well, something happened at home. I''m late!" Pan Yawen knocked melon seeds and asked Lin Qingyu in a low voice, "what is Su Hanyan writing?"


    "You don''t know? A few days ago, there was a rumor in the factory that the house should be divided? That''s true! Today, I really want to divide the house. There are several places in each unit. There is only one place in our unit. I gave it to Su Hanyan! " Lin Qingyu said.


    "What? Why give it to her? " Pan Yawen began to pick things up, "you have to give it to sister Lin, too? Don''t you work longer than her? "


    "That''s what I said. However, there are several items to be integrated in this assessment! Length of service is only a part of it. It depends on education background, professional title, personal evaluation and achievements... No one among us has ever been able to do her! " Lin Qingyu sour to the melon seed skin is all over the ground, "cattle section chief directly announced that it was her, let her fill in the application form!"

 Chapter 231

    "It''s a pity for you." Mr. Pan said.


    "Don''t feel sorry for me. I think it''s a pity that deputy director Miao is the one Lin Qingyu lowered her voice and said, "just because of yesterday''s incident, factory director Zhang decided to remove his qualification to share the house this time! Otherwise, deputy director Miao will definitely get it! "


    "What?" As soon as pan Yawen heard this, he was immediately upset.


    A few days ago, Miao Renda said that if the factory divided the house, he would give it to her.


    She was looking forward to the new house with great joy!


    That''s good, because yesterday''s affair was yelled!


    "What a pity you said!" Lin Qingyu whispered slander to Su Hanyan, "this woman is a disaster, as long as there is a place where she is, others are unlucky, she is prosperous!"


    "That''s it Pan Yawen''s teeth creaked. "Yesterday, if it wasn''t for her big fart, she had to go to factory director Zhang to judge, deputy factory director Miao wouldn''t have lost the house!"


    "Not at all."


    As soon as Lin Qingyu was about to go on, she saw that Su Hanyan had written the form and stood up. She quickly shut her mouth.


    Su Hanyan came over and knocked her desk with her fingers: "Lin Qingyu, pan Yawen, do you think other people are deaf? Enough bad talk? "


    "Enough, enough..." Lin Qingyu saw Su Hanyan''s strength these days, and didn''t dare to provoke her easily.


    If you take it soft, you can''t lose a piece of meat.


    Anyway, with Pan Yawen now, the relationship between this woman and deputy director Miao is unusual. She just fanned the wind, lit the fire, and sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    "Enough is enough." Su Hanyan went upstairs holding the form. Unexpectedly, she was so lucky to get a house in this factory.


    House!


    Ten years later, the house price is soaring. After 20 years and 30 years, she can get a house in the capital, which is worth her nose''s money.


    Seeing Su Hanyan leave happily, Lin Qingyu is not angry.


    "Do you know? This house should not have been given to Su Hanyan. It''s because the house of deputy director Miao was taken back. It''s su Hanyan''s turn! "


    Pan Yawen is more itchy: where is Miao Renda''s house? It''s obviously my own house, isn''t it?


    Sue Hanyan took the house from her!


    After thinking about it, she was in a terrible mood and couldn''t work any more, so she just went out to get some air.


    After a walk in the workshop, I heard some old women who were not doing their work and spoke ill of her.


    "Ah, do you think that Pan Yawen of propaganda department has an affair with deputy director Miao?"


    "It''s said that both of them have that..."


    "Tut tut! Why do you think there are such people in the publicity department? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Su Hanyan was set up by someone. When people see him, they just send someone. OK? This pan Yawen is different, but he has a hook in his eyes! "


    "You said she was so young that she didn''t dislike old men?"


    "The old man has good technique! Ha ha ha, I know it hurts more than that hairy young man... Ha ha ha! "


    Pan Ya''s face turned blue. She pointed to the old women in the workshop and left the workshop angrily.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She felt that she had to talk to Miao Renda about it.


    In the middle of the night, Miao Renda touched her door.


    The two of them had a big fight. They lost their shoes and clothes all over the floor, and the bed board was shaking creaking. Miao Renda was cursing all kinds of dirty words, and was working hard on Pan Yawen.

 Chapter 232

    Pan Yawen gave a comfortable hum, and in his fierce attack, the waves screamed out.


    It''s over.


    Miao Renda lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. Pan Yawen nestled in his arms and drew a circle on his chest with his fingers: "are you satisfied tonight?"


    Miao Renda laughs obscene: "satisfied."


    "Which makes you more comfortable, Jin Ling or I?" She wrapped around him like a leaping snake.


    "You." Miao Renda felt her hair and her mood drifted away.


    Although Jin Ling is beautiful, she is fragile. She doesn''t like to be touched by him. Even if she is intimate with her husband and wife, she can''t bear his storm.


    Pan Yawen is not the same. He just likes her style.


    "That''s about the same." Pan Yawen got the answer and was very satisfied. He went back and told him what happened in the factory today


    "Don''t worry." Miao Renda rubbed her face, "when the house comes down, I''ll live for you! If you give me a son in the future, your house will be yours. "


    "Give it to me?" Pan Yawen said, "you don''t go to the factory. You don''t know what''s going on in the factory! Let me tell you, your house was given to sue Hanyan! "


    "What?" Miao Renda''s eyes widened in an instant, "say it again?"


    "It''s right to divide the house in the factory, but because of what happened yesterday, director Zhang cancelled your qualification of dividing the house! Originally, there was no su Hanyan in that house at all. As a result, your qualification of dividing the house was cancelled, so Su Hanyan just replaced you! " The more pan Yawen said, the more sour he felt, "now I doubt that Su Hanyan is meddling in his business. Is it because he knows that he is going to divide the house, that he deliberately tries to do something about you?"


    "Damn it As soon as Miao Renda got angry, he threw his cigarette butt on the ground. He got up and got out of bed in his clothes. He wandered back and forth in the room, thinking, "this woman is a real fucking eyesore! I knew at the beginning that this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp


    "There''s more!" Pan Yawen said more and more, "today, the old ladies in the workshop are talking about us! They say that you and I have broken shoes! It must be either Su Hanyan or Zhu Lin! "


    "How are you sure?" Miao Renda suddenly turned around.


    "Originally, the factory didn''t take your position and my reputation into consideration, so it didn''t deal with that? You said that the leaders of your factory should not make it public, right? If you want me to say that, it must be Zhu Lin and Su Hanyan! "


    "These two women are really looking for death!" Miao Renda gritted his teeth, "that Zhang Hong is not a good thing. I think his position should be moved too!"


    "Then hurry! When you become the factory director, I won''t go to work. I''ll wait for you to support me! " Pan Ya Wen embraces Miao Ren Da from behind.


    "Zhang Hong can''t remember. He has to find a chance. But these two women have to clean up... "Miao Renda thought deeply," what can I do to clean them up? "


    Pan Yawen thought of something. He raised the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "there used to be a woman named Lin Zhiqiu in our factory, you know?"


    "Well, you know? What''s the matter? "


    "I heard it. One night after Lin Zhiqiu was fired, she was put to sleep by several men... Later, she had no face to see anyone again! "


    Miao Renda''s eyes lit up: "you mean..."

 Chapter 233

    "Yes! That''s what you mean Pan Yawen hooked his neck and whispered in his ear, "I''ll find someone to clean up the two of them. Finally, I''ll take some more photos! At that time, did they dare to talk nonsense? If you dare to talk nonsense, spread the photos to them, so that they will have no face in their life! "


    "Good idea." Miao Renda gave a thumbs up and said, "just do it like this. If you want to find someone, it will take some trouble!"


    "No trouble. You don''t know, do you? What kind of people are there in the video halls hidden in the small dark houses at the end of the street? As long as they give money, their mouths are tight! "


    "All right. It''s easy to say money, but it''s OK to do things well! "


    "Well."


    The more Miao Renda thought about it, the better the idea was: "once this kind of thing happens, women will not call the police! They are also worried that they will not get married and no one wants them! Even if someone wants to, the outsider''s spitting star can drown them. What good life can they have? Good move


    "Look. Or we are the same kind of people Pan Yawen pestered Miao Renda again, "brother-in-law, tell me about you. You are originally from a bumpy family. You and my cousin are not suitable at all! You still kick her. Let''s live together. I promise to serve you comfortably every day


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Miao Renda pinched her face, "don''t worry, wait until you have a son."


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Ling Ling ~ Ding Ling Ling~


    The phone on the desk kept ringing. Su Hanyan picked it up impatiently, hung up again, bowed his head and continued to write.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone? It''s been a long time! " Zhu Lin was very surprised to see her reaction so strange.


    "Su Jingrui." Su Hanyan said, "my third brother! You know what? Previously, for the sake of Lin Zhiqiu, I wanted to kill me. Now I''m deeply repented by Lin Zhiqiu. I''ve been harassed for three days! Say sorry to me, send me something! I don''t want that! "


    "It''s your third brother after all!" Zhu Lin said.


    "You don''t know much about my family." Mentioning Laisu''s smoking, I felt bad. "Let me tell you, my family are more selfish than each other! Their affairs are troublesome. If you don''t touch them, don''t touch them! This Su Jingrui... If I don''t love my father, I don''t care about him. "


    "Oh. That''s true... You''re fine now, just live by yourself. " Zhu Lin didn''t know much about other people''s family affairs, so she couldn''t interrupt too much. She looked down at two pages of books and said, "are you going to have an English class there tonight?"


    "Yes. You come with me. Just listen to me. We''ll be together tomorrow morning! Xiaoyu is going home today. It''s just the two of us Su Hanyan''s English class is in full swing now. She has no time to give lectures to her friends, so she just let them go to the class together.


    "Good. You have a big place. I like it


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "Cheng, you cook tonight!"


    "Easy to say."


    After work, it''s more than six o''clock.


    It''s still early in spring when it''s dark. The two of them packed up and came out of the factory. It''s already dark and the street lights are just on.


    The bus came and they got on.


    As soon as the door was about to close, three or four young men jumped up in a row. They looked in the direction of Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin, then went to the rear of the car and sat down.

 Chapter 234

    Along the way, the two girls chatted head to head. The most common things, the most common content, but they didn''t want to be included in the ears of those who followed them.


    After getting out of the car, they went to the alley. There are a lot of immigrants in this place, and they are basically rented. There are deep hutongs and even forks. It takes a few turns to get home.


    The moon has not yet risen, the alley is dark.


    This point is just the meal point, and the people who come and go are all passers-by rushing back and forth.


    Several tracking men saw two girls walking slowly in front of them, but they didn''t dare to do it rashly. If they don''t succeed once, they will have to live in the Bureau for the rest of their lives.


    "Yanyan, your students have class at seven. What time does it end? Are we still in a hurry for dinner? " Zhu Lin asked.


    "Class ends at nine. Two hours at a time Su Hanyan said with a smile, "it''s hard to eat now. Wait until after nine o''clock! You can bear it first. After seeing off the children, we can make some delicious food. I have meat here! "


    "That''s great. Not only can listen to class, but also can eat meat for nothing! Yanyan, I love your place! " Zhu Lin said with a smile.


    "You and Xiaoyu will come here often. However, conditional Oh, you have to cook for me


    "That''s no problem."


    Unknowingly, they have already arrived at the door of their home. The students have gathered at the door to wait. As soon as they see Su Hanyan coming back, they all say hello one after another. At the same time, they move away from the door and wait for her to open the door.


    Su Hanyan took out the key from his bag and opened the door: "are you in a hurry? Come in, everyone


    Soon, the students entered the courtyard, and the wooden door closed gently.


    "Brother Liang, what''s the matter? They''re all in! "


    "How can we start with so many people?"


    The man, who was called brother Liang, held a cigarette in his finger and took a few deep puffs: "wait. Class ends at nine. Do you hear me? After class, there are fewer people. Let''s do it


    "Yes! Listen to brother Liang


    "Is everything ready?" Brother Liang asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all ready."


    "Withdraw first." Brother Liang threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it. "Come back later!"


    After Lang Lang''s reading in the hospital for a while, Su Hanyan began to give lectures. Everyone was very attentive, listening and taking notes.


    The two-hour course almost passed in a flash. Su Hanyan looked at the time and announced the end of the class: "that''s all for today''s class. If you encounter any problems and don''t know how to solve them, each of you should write them down, ask the monitor to summarize them and give them to me. I''ll answer them in class! Remember, you can''t read less every day! Class is over


    "Goodbye, Miss Su!" The teenagers got up and bowed to Miss Su. They walked out of the house in groups.


    When several men near the entrance of the Hutong saw that these children had all come out, they got up and went to the Hutong. When they found Su Hanyan''s rented house, they found that they had plugged in the door.


    Brother Liang knocks on the door.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Zhu Lin and Su Hanyan are preparing to cook in the kitchen when they hear someone knocking at the door and look at each other.


    "Who will come at this time?" Zhu Lin asked her, "is it your family?"


    "I don''t know." Su Hanyan is also wondering.


    I heard a voice coming from outside the door: "Mr. Su, one of my books just fell into the classroom. I''ve come to look for it!"


    Zhu Lin was relieved: "it turned out that she had lost her book and came to look for it. I''ll open the door!"

 Chapter 235

    "These children are always forgetful!" Su Hanyan shook his head helplessly, "last week, another child lost the key to my house! What do you do in case you lose your admission card when you talk about the exam? "


    "Remind me more later." Zhu Lin went out of the kitchen to open the door with a smile.


    As soon as she opened the door bolt, she rushed into four strange men. Zhu Lin looked at them as if they were not students. They looked like good people.


    "Are you..."


    "Tied up!" Brother Liang gives an order.


    His several accomplices immediately acted, one went to plug in the door, the other two rushed up, one covered Zhu Lin''s mouth with a towel, the other immediately cut Zhu Lin''s arm.


    Poor Zhu Lin didn''t even make a voice, so she was taken care of by these people.


    "Find a room to throw in and get the camera ready! Take care of her later! " Brother Liang said, "hurry to find another one."


    Su Hanyan heard the movement outside in the kitchen. He looked out and saw the situation.


    There was a panic in her heart, and her heart was pounding.


    calm! You have to be calm!


    She quickly analyzed it in her mind and made a decision. She stuck in the kitchen door, dragged the table with dishes and chopsticks, shouldered the door, stepped on the pot table, climbed to the small window and called people on the street.


    "Help! Help


    This point is eating, not necessarily all can hear, but the people nearby can certainly hear.


    After a few shouts, she searched the kitchen for something she could use to defend herself.


    You can''t take the kitchen knife. It may be in your own hands. In the end, it''s hard to say whether you hurt each other or yourself.


    After searching for a long time, she saw the iron chisel that poked the briquette stove. It was a long iron stick with a sharp end, which could be used for self-defense.


    After all, it''s so long that people can''t get too close to themselves.


    The sound of kicking the door came from the kitchen. The door was kicked in two times and the table was broken.


    Brother Liang rushed in with several people. When he saw Su Hanyan standing on the edge of the stove, he was holding a big iron chisel in his hand, and his eyes were staring at them. His expression was full of vigilance.


    "Yo! This little girl is quite hot


    "Be obedient, put down the things in your hands, your brothers won''t hurt you. If you don''t listen, you''ll have to suffer!"


    "Stay away from me!" Su hanyanjiao drinks and shakes the things in her hand. "It''s not a long game. If I accidentally expose one or two of them, I''m not responsible!"


    "Oh, who can''t boast?" Good elder brother laughs at her, both hands one wave, "all up!"


    Several accomplices rush up, Su Hanyan regardless of three seven twenty-one is a random wave, feel jingling jingling as if to hit so many times.


    "I wipe! It''s killing me


    "Be cruel!"


    As soon as several people discussed, they ran to Su Hanyan and took her iron chisel.


    Su Hanyan told herself not to panic. She threw all the things she could throw on her head, such as salt jar, vinegar bottle and soy sauce bucket. Finally, she found the rapeseed oil in the teapot.


    "Don''t mess about!" She said, "if you''re in a hurry, I''ll pour this fun into the stove. When it''s on fire, I''ll pull you all to hell!"


    She really bluffed these people with this move, and they were stunned in situ.


    At this time, Su Jingrui''s cry came from the yard: "I said Yanyan, you are not at home. Why don''t you open the door for me?"

 Chapter 236

    As soon as Su Hanyan heard that it was su Jingrui, he immediately called out, "third brother, why is he here?"


    Su Jingrui carried a chicken, two hams and a bag of apples to the kitchen door. When he saw the posture, he was shocked.


    "I''ll go!" As soon as he threw his things on the ground, he immediately picked up the broom on the side of the courtyard wall. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t remind me


    With that, he waved his broom and rushed in: "sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll help you!"


    When those people saw the troublemakers coming, they couldn''t let them go easily.


    "Clean him up together!"


    Su Jingrui snorted coldly: "if you want to clean up your grandfather, then you are very wrong, and you don''t see what your grandfather does!"


    He has been fighting since childhood.


    Now you are working as a fitter in the workshop of a machinery factory. You have a lot of strength in your hand.


    He fought six times in the kitchen against three people, then rushed to the yard to fight again.


    The noise is getting worse and worse. Those people are really a little timid in the face of such a fighting Er Biao Zi! What''s more, they are all injured. If they stick together and get blocked, they will be in trouble.


    "Go away!" After a short measure, brother Liang gave the order to retreat.


    Those people rushed out of the gate and quickly integrated into the vast night.


    The crisis is over.


    Su Jingrui is injured. He has two fists on his face. The corners of his mouth are blue and his hands are scratched. His clothes are torn during the fight.


    He sat on the stool, sucking the air conditioner and complaining about Su Hanyan: "sister, why don''t you remind me? If it wasn''t for my brother''s quick reaction, I''d be beaten down now! "


    "How can I remind you?" Su Hanyan came out with alcohol and cotton balls and treated the wound for him. "Besides, who knows you are not the guy who is afraid of death? What if you hear something and run away? "


    Su Jingrui widened his eyes: "am I that kind of person?"


    "I''m not sure." Su Hanyan said with a low smile, "I''m sorry, in order to protect my life, I can only hurt you once!"


    "Do you forgive me?" Su Jingrui asked in a hurry.


    "Is that important?"


    "It''s important." Su Jingrui grabbed her sleeve and said, "I''m sorry, sister. However, I''ll tell you something. If I sincerely want to deal with you, you are not a good match! You see how hard brother hit people just now? "


    "So you mean you didn''t hit me hard enough before?" Su Hanyan looked up at him.


    "This... I can''t say you." Su Jingrui shut up.


    Su Hanyan finished treating his wound, looked at him and said with a smile, "thank you this time. Thanks for not running


    "That''s right. On this issue of right and wrong, I can see it clearly! " He said.


    Sue''s mouth curled with smoke.


    "No?"


    Seeing that Su Hanyan ignored him, Su Jingrui then asked, "who was that gang just now? Why did they rush into the house? What are they going to do? "


    "I don''t know." Su Hanyan shakes her head. She has been thinking about this problem all the time. "As soon as this person comes in, he calls me teacher Su, and he knows where I live..."

 Chapter 237

    "Have you ever offended anyone?" Su Jingrui asked.


    Su Hanyan''s eyes jump when she hears the words. Her eyes look at Zhu Lin. both of them are shocked and think of the same person.


    "He


    "He


    "Who?" Su Jingrui asked, "you tell your brother that he will take it out for you!"


    Su Hanyan thought about it, but refused: "you don''t have to worry about it. You can''t even worry about this person. I''ll deal with it myself, I''ll have my own discretion! "


    "Who? Can you do it? " Su Jingrui wanted to help. On the one hand, he wanted to make atonement, on the other hand, he was grateful.


    "Yes."


    "Yanyan..." Zhu Lin also worried that she could not make it, "his position is so high, what can we take to compete with him?"


    "I have a way."


    "Are you sure you can? If you''re sure you can, then I don''t care about you? " Su Jingrui felt the corner of his mouth, where it was still painful.


    "Well, you don''t care. And... "Su Hanyan was afraid that he would go back and talk a lot, so he told him," don''t tell our father, I''m afraid he''s worried about me! "


    "That will do." Su Jingrui was silent for a moment, and then reminded her, "I think these people will not give up. You have to find out why they tied you and what they want to do to you! Besides, I think it''s not a small matter. The police have to intervene! "


    Su Hanyan raised the corner of his mouth: "this sentence is reasonable."


    Several people discussed with each other, but they didn''t come to any conclusion for the time being. It was late, so Jingrui went back first. When he left, he asked Su Hanyan the time to go out, and said to her, "wait for me out of the door tomorrow morning, I''ll see you off!"


    "Thank you, but not at all." Su Hanyan glanced at him, "you don''t have to do this. It''s enough that you don''t trouble me in the future. There''s no need to post it again!"


    "Yanyan, brother is really wrong." Su Jingrui apologizes persistently. Through that incident, he can see that there are several brothers and sisters. Only Su Hanyan helps him when he is in danger, and no one else can point to it.


    He saw through and had an epiphany.


    I really want to apologize to this sister and make it up to her.


    "What''s the word again? Dogs... Can''t change anything... "Su Hanyan looks at him with a smile.


    "Well, you think I haven''t been here tonight." Su Jingrui left sadly.


    "Yanyan, I think your third brother is very lost..." Zhu Lin advised her, "your third brother actually has no heart, I guess it was Lin Zhiqiu who bullied you at that time! You see, he helped you today! "


    Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I know. I stabbed you a few times in your heart, and now I''ll apologize and comfort you. Do you easily forgive me? "


    "It depends."


    "Well. I''ll have to see. It''s said that the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change! I''m not sure he''s good today. Is he still so good tomorrow? Right? "


    "So it is."


    "What do you think about tonight? Do you think that Miao Renda asked someone to do it? " Zhu Lin worried, "I''m afraid he will retaliate back."


    "Well, you''re right." Su Hanyan looked at the mess of the kitchen, "Linlin, let''s call the police first. As for Miao Renda, we''ll go to the factory tomorrow. "


    "We''re just guessing and there''s no evidence. Even if he did it, we can''t help it? " Zhu Lin is depressed, "police handle a case not to say evidence?"


    "No evidence is needed." Su Hanyan smiles at her, "don''t you have to let the police deal with it?"


    "So you mean..."

 Chapter 238

    "Start with Pan Yawen!" Su Hanyan said, "you go with me to find her."


    "Good."


    Su Hanyan went to the hutongkou and borrowed a phone to report to the police. The police came to investigate the scene, took two people with him and made a confession. They asked them to wait for news. If they had any problems, they would call the police again.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Yawen sitting on the office seat, carefree knock melon seeds, two legs on the desk, to Lin Qingyu Bang se: "sister Qingyu, I tell you ah, you wait, today our office is about to have a big event!"


    "Big deal? What''s the big deal? " Lin Qingyu''s heart of gossip is restless again. "What else is bigger than the house?"


    "Come on, I''ll tell you!" Pan Ya Wen approached Lin Qing Yu''s ear and said, "those two people may not come to work today! Even if they come to work, you can see that they will have to live with their tails between today and tomorrow! "


    "A man with his tail between his legs?" Lin Qingyu did not believe, "how can it be? You see, the most beautiful person in our factory is Su Hanyan. Now many young men in the workshop ask me about her! "


    "Don''t believe it Pan Ya Wen hums and laughs, "in the future, they will have to hold their tails in front of Pan Ya Wen! Sister Qingyu, don''t worry. If they dare to provoke you in the future, I''ll make the decision for you! "


    "True or false?" Lin Qingyu sneered and looked her up and down. "I said you didn''t have a fever today, did you? Ah? Why are you talking nonsense? "


    "Don''t believe it, I''ll show you as soon as they come in!" Pan said triumphantly.


    Su Hanyan stood at the door of the office. Just as he was about to enter, he heard the conversation inside and stopped.


    "That''s her! I''m sure it''s her Zhu Lin clenched her fist and trembled. "She must have colluded with Miao. Otherwise, how could she say that?"


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded, "that''s right."


    "Smoke smoke, how to do?" Zhu Lin was so angry, "I... I really want to beat her up!"


    "Then give her a beating!"


    "But I''m afraid she''ll get back at me!" Zhu Lin immediately counseled.


    Su Hanyan chuckled: "silly, you have to beat in front of people?"


    "I see."


    "Go in, go in!" The corner of Su Han''s cigarette holder bends, pulls Zhu Lin to open the door and goes in.


    As soon as pan saw the two men coming in, he sat up straight and cleared his throat: "Hey, why are you two here now? Cough... "


    "Don''t we come late now?" Su Hanyan pointed to the clock on the desk. "It''s still ten minutes to go to work."


    "Talk back." Pan Yawen''s mouth was dry, he pointed to them and said, "you, pour me a glass of water, I''m thirsty! You, Zhulin, sweep the floor for me. Can''t you see that I have melon seed skins here? "


    Zhu Lin had an impulse to slap her.


    "Wait a minute." Su Hanyan grabbed Zhu Lin''s sleeve and winked at her, "go, listen to her!"


    Pan Ya Wen is proud that his tail is going up to heaven, and Lin Qing Yu''s eyes are about to fall down. I can''t believe it''s true.


    She looked and gave pan a thumbs up.


    Su Hanyan opened the thermos, poured a jar full of hot water, and came to pan Yawen: "please have tea!"


    As soon as pan Yawen reached out, Su Hanyan let go, and the water splashed all over pan Yawen.


    "Oh, it burns me to death!" She immediately jumped from the chair like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. As a result, her legs were still on the table. With such a struggle, she fell to the ground with a bang.


    Su Hanyan winked at Zhu Lin.


    Zhu Lin, understanding, took the opportunity to sweep up with a broom. The melon seeds with dust all over the ground rushed towards pan Yawen, making her face and body covered.


    "Bah! Poof, poof, poof, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo? On purpose, absolutely on purpose


    Lin Qingyu could not make a sound with a smile. She just shrugged her shoulders.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I''m wrong, I''m wrong! How about this? Would you like to go to the dormitory with me to change clothes? You see, your clothes are wet and so dirty! " Su Hanyan smiles and pretends to be devout.


    "It''s time to go!" She got up angrily, "hurry up, go now!"


    "Linlin, go! Let''s take Yawen to change clothes. What have we done? "


    "Right, right, hurry."


    Two people with Su Hanyan went to the dormitory building, out of the factory, around the rockery and the row of waste bungalows, about to arrive at the dormitory, Su Hanyan suddenly stopped.


    "Where is your dormitory?" Pan Yawen doesn''t know single dormitory, she looks left and right..


    "Right here!" Su Hanyan smiles and says to Zhu Lin, "come on, do it! What are you waiting for? "

 Chapter 239

    "Good!" Zhu Lin rubbed her wrist and rushed to tear Pan''s clothes and hair.


    "Hit! Hit... "Pan Yawen stretched his neck and dared to shout. Su Hanyan covered her mouth.


    Zhu Lin took the opportunity to fight and kick, to vent his anger.


    "Oh... You... You... Too much..." Pan Yawen''s voice whimpered, intermittently spilling from his mouth.


    "Too much?" Zhu Lin spat at her with a mouthful of spit. "It''s no more excessive than you!"


    "Ignore her! Fight quickly, and wait till you finish! " Su Hanyan reminds Zhu Lin.


    After all, this is a factory. Although few people come here, they can''t stop people coming out of the single dormitory building, so it''s better to make a quick decision.


    For nothing else, just to let her and Zhu Lin breathe.


    Zhu Lin is also smart. After two slaps on her face, she began to wring pan Yawen, and then she went to the place where it was hard to see people.


    Across the clothes, the strength of the hand is still full, twisted pan Yawen pain straight heart.


    Zhu Lin is tired.


    She gasped and stopped.


    "Enough?" Su Hanyan asked her.


    "I can''t move." Zhu Lin waved her hand and said, "just let out steam, and you can''t really give her good or bad!"


    "So it is." Su Hanyan let go.


    Pan Yawen immediately cried out: "you all come to see me. I''ve hit you! Su of the Publicity Department... "


    "Shut up Su Hanyan gave her a kick, "Pan Yawen, you shout a few more words, believe it or not, I now put smelly socks in your mouth, and give you a beating?"


    "I..." Pan Ya Wen immediately honest shut up, eyes hate to stare at Su Hanyan, "play enough? I''ll go back when I''ve had enough! "


    "Don''t go!" Su Hanyan raised his hand to stop her, "it was you and Miao Renda who hired people to harm me and Zhu Lin last night?"


    Pan Yawen was stunned, and his eyes suddenly became guilty: "what? I beg your pardon? I don''t understand


    "Don''t be silly!" Zhu Lin cheered, "yesterday those people talked about it, you still pretend to be stupid! Pan Yawen, are you too cruel? You just wait for the police to catch you. If they catch you, you will be sentenced to prison! "


    "You''re bullshit Pan Yawen''s mouth was hard, and he muttered in his heart, "what police prison, don''t cheat me here!"


    "Is it necessary to cheat you?" Su Hanyan poked her in the heart, "you ask yourself, are you surprised to see us? Didn''t expect today''s result? "


    Pan Yawen was flustered. After she thought about it, she calmed down a lot: "what evidence do you think I have? No evidence, right? If the police did catch them, I don''t think they would be beaten by you here now? "


    "Is it?" Su Hanyan looked at her with a smile, "then wait and see!"


    "Don''t be proud! Today''s fight is not for nothing. You wait and see. I''ll tell others later that you two hit me! " Cried pan.


    Zhu Lin: "is there any evidence?"


    Su Hanyan: "who saw it?"


    Pan Yawen


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Yawen returned to the office, not only did he not change his clothes, his hair was torn in a mess, and his face was red and swollen.


    When Lin Qingyu saw this picture, she couldn''t believe her eyes: "didn''t you go to change clothes just now? But now you look like... Where does it look like you''ve changed? You... You''re not someone else, are you? "


    Pan Ya Wen''s mouth turned and tears came down: "I... I fell down myself!"

 Chapter 240

    Lin Qingyu knows it.


    It was obviously beaten. Where did you fall?


    Even so, she is not easy to expose others: "Oh, that''s a tough fall!"


    "Not at all." Pan Yawen rubbed the place where he was hurt, "I want to cry because of the pain!"


    Zhu Lin and Su Hanyan come in together. Seeing this, they can''t help bending their lips.


    "Why are you so careless?" Su Hanyan came over and patted her on the shoulder. "Hey, pay attention later. Don''t whir. There''s no root under your feet."


    "Yes. You see you fell. " Zhu Lin smiles, "need I take some medicine for you?"


    "No, no..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Smoke. You say, we can''t just beat up pan Yawen? That''s to say, she''s going to have a back hand! "


    In the dining hall, Zhu Lin and Su Hanyan have dinner at the same table. She is always worried.


    "No way." Su Hanyan swallowed his last meal. "I''ll go to factory director Zhang this afternoon. I have to tell him something."


    "If you talk to Director Zhang, can you catch Miao Renda?"


    "It should be ten or eight."


    "Then go quickly." Zhu Lin is afraid. The scene she experienced yesterday is still palpitating.


    Su Hanyan picked up the lunch box, went to the sink to wash it, and went directly back to the office.


    She looked at the time and figured out that director Zhang should come back for dinner at this time. She went upstairs to find director Zhang. Unexpectedly, deputy director Miao was in the room, beating the table with director Zhang.


    "Lao Zhang, you''re not authentic. I''m also the deputy director of a large factory with thousands of people. Because of a false rumor, you''ve canceled my qualification to divide the house for me!"


    "Deputy director Miao." Zhang Hong comforted his excited mood, "that matter really has an impact on you, but the impact is not the biggest. The biggest impact is that the employees of the publicity department have been beaten. The workers are very dissatisfied with this! Besides, it was decided by the leaders of the factory at a meeting, not by myself. Calm down first. This batch has no chance. The next batch will have you! "


    "I think you are aiming at me!" Deputy director Miao pulled his neck and roared excitedly, "OK, I know. I know it in my heart!"


    Then he came out with a bang.


    Seeing Su Hanyan standing at the door, he tilted his head, bit his back teeth and glared at her for a while: "OK, good job!"


    With a faint smile, Su Hanyan walked directly into the director''s office: "director Zhang!"


    Zhang Honggang just said that his mouth was dry. He drank some water and moistened his throat: "Xiao Su, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I have something to tell you." Su Hanyan lowered his voice, "director Zhang, I suggest you do a special phase of safety knowledge publicity in the factory, and also emphasize the importance of fire prevention. It''s better to have personnel patrol at night! In order to avoid problems. "


    "You have a point. I''ll give it to the security department later. But I''m curious. Why did you come to me all of a sudden to talk about this? " Zhang Hong thinks it''s quite strange.


    "There are some things I can''t say clearly, but just pay more attention to the behavior of deputy director Miao. What I have reported to you is likely to come to an end in the near future. " Su Hanyan remembers that in the original text, deputy director Miao plotted the position of director Zhang, so he found someone to secretly set a fire in the factory.


    The fire was very big. Several professional workshops were burnt out.


    Zhang Hong was held accountable for his major dereliction of duty, while someone behind deputy director Miao helped him to operate, and he turned around and went on stage.

 Chapter 241

    The reason why she still knows these things is that Lin Zhiqiu worked in the factory for a period of time. At that time, many things about the factory were written in the original text.


    Lin Zhiqiu and Zhou Ningkai went out to start a business.


    The story has just entered a new chapter.


    Now, because she wears books, Lin Zhiqiu has been offline ahead of time. So, these things should happen when she goes to work.


    To be on the safe side, what she said is more obscure.


    Factory director Zhang understood that the little girl was reminding him.


    "Yes, I understand." After thinking deeply, director Zhang said, "don''t mention anything to anyone today. Do you understand?"


    "I know."


    "That''s good." After talking about the main topic, Chang Shun of Chang Chang Chang said a few digressions, "the genius''s English is not bad recently. Thank you for your cultivation! By the way, this time the factory gives you a set of houses. You can get the keys after a while. There is a house, but many people complain, so you have to work harder to prove yourself


    "Well, I will. Thank you, director! " Su Hanyan happily agreed.


    In the future, she is also a real estate owner. She can live as she wants when she has a house!


    The executive power of director Zhang is very good.


    In the afternoon, someone was sent to carry out the work. Some people in the security department didn''t know how to do some work, so they came directly to ask Su Hanyan.


    She remembers that when she was in University, she worked as a translator and went to some large state-owned enterprises. The production lines of state-owned enterprises are hung with huge propaganda boxes, in which there are some safety operation procedures, as well as emergency self-help methods in case of danger.


    She told these to the people in the security section without reservation.


    This makes the job much easier.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin almost have an accident, which makes Shao Yu very nervous. She worried about Su Hanyan''s problems, so she told her brother Shao Feng.


    After work, Shao Feng is waiting for Su Hanyan under the office building.


    "I heard that you almost had an accident. I''ll pick you up from today on!" Shao Feng patted the back seat of his bicycle, "go, get in the car!"


    "Thank you, Shao Feng." Su Hanyan is very grateful, but can''t delay other people''s work, "listen to Shao Yu said, you have to work part-time after work, I can''t delay you. After dark more and more late, I go back to no problem. When I get home, I won''t come out any more. I won''t open the door if anyone knocks. It will be OK. "


    "How can I do that?" Shao Feng didn''t agree, "you''re a girl''s family. If something happens, you can''t live beyond that? Be obedient


    "No, really. Well, I''ll ask you for help if I need to Su Hanyan said.


    Shao Feng stared at her for a while, then nodded and said, "OK, you can call me if you have something. I''m Xiaoyu''s brother and older than you. If you like, you can call me brother Sheng, too


    Su Hanyan understood his meaning, and she raised a smile at the corner of her mouth: "thank you, Brother Shao Feng! If you are willing to help, I have something to ask you! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Pay more attention to the young man named Liu Kang in your workshop, especially when you are on the night shift!"


    Although Shao Feng does not know why Su Hanyan asked him to do this, since she said it must be reasonable: "rest assured, I will pay attention to it!"


    "Well, goodbye, Brother Shao Feng!"

 Chapter 242

    Su Hanyan got out of the factory and took a bus.


    Shao Yu went to buy food at the gate of the factory. When he saw that his brother didn''t send Su Hanyan, he leaned against the car and was stupid.


    "Brother, why didn''t you send it?"


    "She doesn''t need me." Shao Feng looked at the sky and said, "it doesn''t matter. No matter how rampant those people are, they don''t dare to do it at this off-duty time. Don''t worry! She''s still safer. "


    "That''s good." Shao Yu nodded.


    However, she also had regrets in her heart: "brother, in fact, Yanyan is a very good person, very righteous! Aren''t you single all the time? My parents have been urging me. I really want her to be my sister-in-law. "


    Shao Feng chuckled: "what you think is really beautiful! You don''t see what your brother is? Who are they? We are not people in the same world. She has no brother in her eyes! "


    "Did you say so?" Shao Yu is anxious for him.


    "No. You can still be a friend if you don''t express yourself. Friendship lasts forever Shao Feng is a smart man. He appreciates Su Hanyan, but he knows that Su Hanyan and he are destined to go two ways.


    Better be a friend!


    "Well, brother, come on! Try to find me a good sister-in-law! " Shao Yu patted her on the shoulder! You go home early! "


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock, the students left one after another.


    Su Hanyan stood in the gate and told every child to be careful on the way, go home early, and don''t hang out and play.


    Jin Chen stood by the wall outside the gate, watching the students leave in groups, listening to Su Hanyan''s advice to every child.


    Finally, all the students were sent away. She was about to close the door.


    Jin Shen suddenly appears, standing in the dark behind the light. For a moment, people can''t see clearly. Su Hanyan is so scared that she closes the door in a hurry.


    Pat - a hand clung to the door to stop her from closing.


    "What? Don''t you welcome me? " Jin Shen''s familiar voice came.


    Su Hanyan was relieved: "it''s you! I didn''t recognize it


    "Girlfriend, it seems that we spend too little time together, so you don''t know me well enough!" Jin Shen frowned, put his hand in his windbreaker pocket, and followed Su Hanyan into the door with his long legs. When he heard the voice behind him, he was surprised: "are you in such a hurry? Are you not going to let me go? "


    If change to do at ordinary times, Su Hanyan is sure to joke a few words with him.


    But today, she''s not in the mood.


    "No, something happened yesterday. So I dare not leave the gate


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Su Hanyan did not regard Jin Chen as an outsider, so he gave a brief account of what happened yesterday. After listening to Jin Chen, he immediately responded: "I''ll take you to work from tomorrow!"


    "No?" Su Hanyan waved his hand again and again, "it''s good for you to work at ease. After all, you don''t have a fixed time for surgery


    "I''ll arrange that." Jin Shen thought.


    He is so old, work is important, but it can not affect his love.


    "Forget it..."


    "Why not? That''s a deal. " Jin Chen insisted on his idea, "my girlfriend is in danger. I can''t just sit back and watch."


    Su Hanyan


    Sin ah, sin... She became someone else''s girlfriend in such a muddle headed way!


    As she thought, she looked up at Jin Shen.


    His face is particularly handsome against the background of the light... Well, it''s not bad!


    Let her abduct a talented surgeon!


    After a random thought in his mind, Su Hanyan thought of asking Jin Chen what his purpose was: "so late, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 243

    "Yes. How is your translation? I''ll help him get the second translation Jin Shen said.


    "All ready. You come in and I''ll get it for you. "


    a moment.


    Su Hanyan takes out the translated manuscript from his sleeping room. He sees Jin Chen standing in the middle of the room, looking at the furnishings.


    "It''s something left by the original landlord. I''ll make do with it." Su Hanyan explained briefly and handed the manuscript to Jin Chen, "please go."


    "You''re welcome with me." Jin Chen took the manuscript, simply folded it and put it in his windbreaker pocket. He asked Su Hanyan, "have you had dinner? The coffee shop was open before. I made a reservation and went out for a cup of coffee


    "Good." Su Hanyan agreed, "I''ll invite you."


    Jin Shen said with a smile, "it''s not your treat. Someone wants to see you tonight! She said it was her treat


    "Who wants to see me?" Su Hanyan wondered.


    "My cousin."


    Su Hanyan thought to himself: is this the beginning of taking me to see my family?


    She always felt as if there was something awkward, different from what she imagined.


    "Do you mind?" Seeing that she seemed hesitant, Jin Shen asked.


    "I don''t mind. Just wait for me, I''ll come right away! " Su Hanyan said, rushed into the bedroom, after a bit of grooming, to choose a suit of clothes.


    Fortunately, when she bought clothes last week, she bought a thin knitted skirt, which can be used now.


    Then, in front of the mirror a simple smear, a thin layer of lipstick painting. The whole person looks bright and vivid, but not so serious.


    As soon as she came out, Jin Shen''s eyes brightened, and he did not grudge appreciation.


    Su Hanyan understood the meaning of his eyes and gave him a smile. He was a little shy: "let''s go! It shouldn''t be too humiliating! "


    "It''s beautiful." Jin Chen boasted.


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Ling was sitting in front of the glass window, enjoying the busy city. When she saw Jin Shen''s car stop, she saw the tall woman with outstanding appearance and unusual temperament who came down from the car, and her mouth rippled with a thin smile.


    Soon.


    The two of them appeared in front of her. Jin Chen made a brief introduction to each other, ordered two cups of coffee and sat down.


    "The smoke is beautiful." Jin Ling smile, eyes full of appreciation, "is really a deep favorite girlfriend, really different. It''s better than that. "


    "Sister." Jin Shen raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I should be punished Jin Ling apologizes to Su Hanyan.


    "Never mind. Are you talking about Yan Yi? " Su Hanyan smiles and looks at Jin Shen with a smile. "It seems that doctor Jin has a strong sense of childhood existence."


    Jin Chen took a cup of coffee and said, "it''s just a friend. If you have a chance, you will meet. "


    Jin Ling is afraid that his unintentional loss will cause two people''s contradiction, and quickly changes the topic: "where does Yanyan work? I haven''t heard Jin Shen say that. "


    "I work in a trailer factory."


    "Tractor parts factory?" When Jin Ling heard the words, he chuckled, "you say the world is really small. Yanyan, we are quite predestined. "


    "Sister Jin Ling doesn''t work in the factory, does she?" If such an elegant and gentle woman appears in the drag and match factory, it should also be a talent with a high degree of topic. Yes, but she has never heard of it.


    Jin Ling stirred his coffee and shook his head: "it''s not me. It''s my husband, Miao Renda! He is the deputy director of your factory

 Chapter 244

    "Deputy director Miao!" Su Hanyan''s eyes were slightly stunned. No wonder Jin Ling said that the world was so small, and it was so.


    "What? Are you so surprised? " Jin Ling said with a smile.


    "Surprise." Su Hanyan also wanted to say that it was more than surprise. What a shock!!


    Miao Renda is more than 40 years old. Although he is not so long as a crooked melon and cracked dates, he is not much better than others. Especially he is full of strength. Su Hanyan thinks about it carefully. That strength should be called the strength of a villain''s ambition.


    It has been said before that the deputy director of Miao is not a local. He came from a remote rural area.


    No wonder he speaks with an accent that can''t be changed.


    Jin Ling, the woman in front of her, looks very young, gentle and intellectual. She has the flavor of a young literary woman. On the way here, Jin Shen simply mentioned Jin Ling''s career. She is a newspaper reporter.


    Let Su Hanyan want to break her head, she also can''t understand how Jin Ling married such a person as Miao Renda.


    "How''s it going? How is his work in the factory? " Jin Ling asked casually.


    Su Hanyan didn''t know what their feelings were. After pondering a little, she said, "I''m a small secretary in the propaganda department. I can hardly get in touch with deputy director Miao on weekdays. So, I''m not good at random evaluation. "


    "Sister, don''t talk about him today." Jin Shen pursed his thin lips. He called the waiter and ordered two steaks. "The steaks here taste good. You two have a try."


    "I''ve had dinner." Jin Ling pushed off one, "let the smoke taste it."


    "I just didn''t eat, so I''m not polite?" Su Hanyan accepted the steak with a smile.


    Jin Ling looks at Su Hanyan and cuts the steak with his head down. He is familiar with the action. He doesn''t have the kind of astringency when he tastes it for the first time. Moreover, the girl is generous and square, which makes her feel good.


    "It''s good to have a deep eye." She couldn''t help feeling.


    Jin Chen showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, which may be a gift from heaven.


    "That''s right." Jin Ling thought of the gift she was carrying. She took out a beautifully packed box from her bag and put it on the table. "This is a gift for Yanyan when we meet for the first time."


    Su Hanyan asked the waiter to take the plate and opened the box face to face. There was a beautiful silk scarf in it. She gave out an exclamation and immediately said, "I like it very much. Thank you, sister Jin Ling! However, I came in a hurry and didn''t bring a present for my sister. I will remember when I see you next time. "


    "You are welcome to be a family in the future." Jin Ling got up with a smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Because of this, Su Hanyan''s cheeks are tinged with a faint crimson. She looks down and plays with the silk scarf, but she doesn''t want to look up.


    "Do you like it?" Jin Shen asked.


    "I love it." Su Hanyan nodded. She carefully collected the silk scarf, put it in her bag and asked, "Jin Shen, I''m curious about something... How can sister Jin Ling be so beautiful..."


    In the middle of the speech, she felt that it was inappropriate to ask, so she stopped asking.


    Jin Shen understood and said with a smile, "you are asking why my sister is so beautiful and married such a miserable man, aren''t you?"


    "Unbearable? I didn''t say that. "


    Jin Shen lifted his lips and said, "he''s just unbearable."


    "Tell me what your brother-in-law looks like? Can you tell me more? " Su Hanyan asked.


    Jin Shen raised his eyebrow: "Why are you so interested in him?"

 Chapter 245

    "Because it''s an important decision for me." Su Hanyan said solemnly.


    "Good." Jin Shen looked at Jin Ling coming from a distance, his voice slightly lowered, "on the way back, I''ll tell you."


    The short and happy coffee time ended at 11 p.m.


    When they come out of the coffee shop, Jin Shen and Su Hanyan take Jin Ling to the door first, and then they go back.


    In the car.


    Jin Chen took the initiative to talk to Su Hanyan about Miao Renda: "you are very curious why my cousin would marry such a man, right?"


    "Well." Su Hanyan needs an evaluation, because what she does next is closely related to Jin Shen and Jin Ling.


    "My cousin''s marriage is a tragedy." Jin Shen raised his voice a little low.


    He has a good relationship with Jin Ling.


    My cousin is nearly ten years older than him, but it doesn''t prevent them from getting along with each other.


    After graduating from high school, Jin Ling caught up with the educated youth and went to the countryside for many years. At that time, it was easy to go to the countryside, but difficult to go back to the countryside, especially for girls. In that strange and cruel environment, they didn''t know how much hardship they had to endure.


    Jin Ling is just like that.


    She is young, beautiful and versatile. She is the object of many young people. Who doesn''t want to fall in love with such a gentle, beautiful, ideal and ambitious girl and get married.


    The times have brought up many heroes, as well as many regrets.


    Jin Ling didn''t have the love he yearned for, but was calculated by the scum Miao Renda. He knew that this kind of girl seemed gentle, but in fact she was stubborn.


    As a result, he directed and performed a good play of saving beauty from heroes.


    He saved her from a villager in the village. He was seriously ill and wanted to die, which made Jin Ling owe her a big favor.


    The Jin family suffered a lot during the turbulent decade. The future of a big family is uncertain, not to mention the children outside.


    When Jin Ling came back to his hometown, he was detained and couldn''t go back.


    How many educated youth, unable to return to the city, can only choose to settle down in the local countryside, get married and have children.


    The family''s misfortune, let Jin Ling a weak girl can only yield to fate.


    The torrent of the times can not be stopped by an ordinary person.


    To survive, we have to adapt.


    So Jin Ling married Miao Renda. The man who doesn''t look good, but is kind-hearted.


    The good days didn''t last long.


    She found that she had been cheated.


    His hero turned out to be a mean person.


    She wanted to escape.


    But did not expect, Miao Renda''s despicable beyond her imagination. In order to keep her, he made her pregnant three times and miscarried her three times.


    In the end, she couldn''t get pregnant.


    Where else can''t pregnant women go? I can only stay with him.


    After returning to the city, she can finally get rid of Miao Renda. However, the fate of the tease, in the earthquake before leaving home, she was nearly killed, is the old lady Miao saved her with her own life.


    When old lady Miao was dying, she grabbed her hand. Tell her: her son can''t leave her, let her not abandon him.


    "So sister Jin Ling took him back to the city?" Although Su Hanyan does not agree with this practice, he can understand it.


    The so-called character determines fate.


    Jin Ling''s character determines that she has been entangled with Miao Renda in her whole life.


    "And now?" Su Hanyan asks Jin Chen.


    "Now he''s honest." When the destination arrived, Jin Chen stopped his car and sent Su Hanyan into the dark painted Hutong. "I''ve been very peaceful in front of us for so many years. I''m very polite to my sister. Let''s respect each other like ice on such a day! "

 Chapter 246

    "Respect each other like ice?" Su Hanyan understood. It seems that Jin Ling doesn''t like that man, does he?


    I''m afraid Jin Ling''s heart is dead, isn''t she?


    Long lost hope and longing for love.


    "Why didn''t sister Jin Ling divorce him? What''s more, with so many things happening, can your uncle and aunt still let this kind of man into the house? " Su Hanyan is puzzled.


    "My family doesn''t know what I''m telling you." Jin Shen pursed his lips. After a short silence, he said, "I found this in my cousin''s notebook by accident."


    At that time, she happened so much, all of which existed in her heart, and those suffering had no place to talk, so she wrote in her notebook.


    Jin Chen accidentally found the notebook. After reading it, he realized that his cousin had experienced so much.


    She didn''t want to expose the scars or worry her family.


    Infertility has become a permanent pain in her heart.


    Later, she also wanted to open, to give birth to such a dirty man, it is better not to have children.


    "It''s so sad." Su Hanyan felt unworthy for Jin Ling. "In fact, if she said it, she would have a different life, right? That old lady Miao has really fettered sister Jin Ling''s life. "


    "Old lady Miao is a good person in Jin Ling''s heart." Jin chendao.


    "If the old lady is a good person, she should have cleaned up her son and let Jin Ling go." Su Hanyan said indignantly.


    "You''re right. But how many people can do it? " Jin Chen raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "the heart is the most terrible thing in the world. In the face of their own vital interests, how many people can do absolutely right? There is no absolute thing in this world! There are not so many black and white! Everyone has his own outlook on life in his heart. Yours is like this, while sister Jin Ling is like that. "


    "Mr. Jin, are you talking to me about philosophy?" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I understand what you mean. It''s a pity that I work for sister Jin Ling! In fact, the old lady is cruel enough. She has strangled sister Jin Ling''s life


    "If you are, what would you do?" Jin Shen turned his head and asked.


    "Me?" Su Hanyan eyes light flow turn, half jokingly way, "if I, I directly castrate him! Save him a dog''s life and see if he gets me or I get him in the end. "


    Jin chenmei''s heart beat a few times, and the expression on his face was thought-provoking: "enough... Enough cruel!"


    Su Hanyan chuckled: "what''s your expression?"


    "One day, you won''t do this to me, will you?" He''s rarely joking.


    Su Hanyan was overjoyed for a moment and poked him in the chest with his hand: "it depends on whether doctor Jin is loyal enough to love!"


    Jin Shen suddenly shook her hand and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Su Hanyan''s face gradually turned red in his gaze, and her heart beat a little disorderly. She saw that he bowed his head, and his thin lips were lightly printed on the back of her hand.


    The air froze in an instant.


    Both fell into silence.


    Oh, my God. It''s so embarrassing. It''s so shy


    Then, she didn''t despise herself, and she didn''t know anything. How could she be so shy and shy?


    Despise Yourself!


    Jin Shen released her hand, glanced over her face, flashed a smile at the corner of her mouth, and then pulled back the topic: "I''ve finished what I have to say, so what''s the important decision you want to make?"

 Chapter 247

    "Actually, I have something to tell you." Su Hanyan told Jin Shen what Lin Zhiqiu had happened to him. "Your brother-in-law is really not a good man. He stole... Love with a woman named pan Yawen in our factory."


    Jin Shen''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust: "I''m not surprised that he did this."


    "The person who came to my house yesterday to look for trouble should be his and Pan''s masterpiece." Su Hanyan looked up at Jin Shen with a cold look and asked, "do you want to tell sister Jin Ling about this?"


    If Jin Ling wants a divorce, it will be a great opportunity.


    "Yes." Jin Shen said decisively, "it must be said."


    "I see." Su Hanyan was relieved, "let''s cooperate. Put this guy in jail and let the law of the country punish him. "


    Jin Shen nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Su Hanyan had breakfast and was ready to go to work. He opened the door. Unexpectedly, Jin Chen had already stood outside.


    The early morning sun was warm and bright, and gilded his tall figure with beautiful gold.


    "Good morning, smoke." He put his notebook in his pocket and waved to her, "I''ll take you to work."


    Su Hanyan showed a sweet smile: "good morning, Jin Chen."


    "The car has been driven away. Today I can only take the bus to see you off." He said.


    "Never mind. It''s just trouble you! " Su Hanyan smiles at him.


    "No trouble, I''d love to." Jin Chen''s mouth slightly raised. He knew that the girl had not completely accepted him.


    Maybe it was his confession that was too sudden.


    Some time, he is not in a hurry, slowly.


    People on the bus are very crowded. Su Hanyan has no place. She holds a pole and shakes the brake back and forth with the start of the car.


    Jin Chen stood behind her and separated the crowd from her, giving her a relatively quiet space. His big hands helped her from time to time, so that she would not be thrown out by the car.


    Su Hanyan thin body will wear, smile slowly climbed on the brow.


    At the station, she got off and he watched her walk from the platform to the factory.


    When the car started again, Jin Shen looked back and saw a man with a hat, the brim of which was low, following Su Hanyan to the factory.


    He looked serious and kept his eyes on the man.


    When Su Hanyan entered the factory, the man turned and left.


    At the hospital, the first thing Jin Chen did was to call Su Hanyan and remind her not to leave the factory alone. Someone was following her.


    He didn''t want to scare her.


    But this kind of thing still needs to be made clear to make her more alert, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Not a few days.


    Many people in the factory received an envelope containing the key to the new house.


    Su Hanyan is no exception.


    Seeing the key in her hand, she was very happy. After all, it was her new house, wasn''t it?


    She has her own house and her own career. She earns and spends her own money. No one can restrict her freedom for any reason.


    A few happy, a few sad.


    Su Hanyan is happy here, and pan Yawen is naturally unhappy.


    She stares at Su Hanyan, and there are two knives in her eyes.


    "What are you proud of?" She said coldly, "if deputy director Miao didn''t give it to you, could you have this house? Do you dream? "


    "Is it?" Su Hanyan deliberately shook the key in front of her eyes, "this is the factory''s affirmation of my work. It has nothing to do with deputy director Miao! What about? Envious? "


    Pan Ya''s gentle teeth itch: "go away, don''t show off in front of me!"

 Chapter 248

    "It''s showing off. What can you do to me?" Su Hanyan put away the key, deliberately angry with her, "if you have the ability, you can go to your deputy director Miao. With the special relationship between you, let him take care of you."


    With that, she turned around and went out with the key.


    Pan Yawen was the only one left in the room, and she couldn''t swallow it.


    So he called Miao Renda, who was resting at home.


    "I''m going to be pissed off by Su Hanyan! The house has become hers. What should we do? I''m not happy. You get rid of her. "


    Miao Renda was alone at home, drinking tea on the sofa. When he heard pan Yawen crying, he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry! When I become the factory director, how can I deal with Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin? "


    "But I feel bad." Pan Yawen covered his heart and said, "brother-in-law, I want to see you."


    "Tonight." Miao said, "let''s spend the night together. I''ve prepared a gift for you. I''m sure you like it."


    "Really? That would be great. And the location... Tell me. "


    "In the afternoon, I''ll call you back."


    "Well, I see."


    When Su Hanyan came back again, she saw that Pan Yawen''s expression had changed from cloudy to sunny again. She immediately understood that it must be Miao who promised her something.


    That''s why she''s so happy.


    She kept an eye on it. In the afternoon, she stayed in the office to write. When she heard the phone ring and saw that Pan Yawen answered the phone with a few "yes", she knew that there must be nothing wrong with these two people.


    This abnormal relationship between men and women, in addition to doing that thing together, what else can we do?


    Su Hanyan has a good idea. She puts down her work and goes out. She goes directly to the workshop to find Shao Feng.


    "Are you looking for me?" Shao Feng was sweating, "do you need my help?"


    "Well." Su Hanyan approached him and said in a low voice, "how many people are you looking for? More is best! Well... It''s better to be from our factory! "


    "What are you doing?" Shao Feng wondered, "who bullied you? Are you going to fight? "


    "No Su Hanyan winked at him, "I''ll show you a big play! You do me a favor. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight! "


    "It''s all friends. Don''t be outsider." Shao Feng readily agreed, "where shall we meet?"


    "Gather at the gate of the factory in the afternoon."


    "Well."


    Before work, Mr. Ban painted his lips in the mirror. As soon as time arrived, she immediately put on her bag and went to the factory gate with her waist twisted.


    To be on the safe side, she went one more stop before getting on the bus.


    She thought she had arranged it carefully, but she didn''t know that she had been followed by the people in the factory for a long time. There are so many workshops in the factory. Not long after she came here, there are so many people she doesn''t know.


    Therefore, Shao Feng asked her friends to follow her and go to the place she was going to. After receiving the exact location and information, Su Hanyan took a taxi directly.


    Pan Yawen went to the hotel and went straight up to find Miao Renda.


    They didn''t worry about it. Instead, they went out for a meal and scolded Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin.


    When the night is getting dark, I go upstairs to take a bath and do it.


    Two people haven''t seen each other for a while. When they meet, it''s like thunder and fire. Their clothes are flying all over the sky. Their skin touches each other, and they soon roll together. They don''t stop talking dirty words.


    "I miss you so much, you goblin!"


    "I''m going to squeeze you out tonight, and see how you can give Jin Ling the" public grain "!"

 Chapter 249

    "You don''t like your cousin so much?" "Miao Renda asked hard," she''s nice to you. "


    "I don''t like her." Pan Ya Wen gouged out his eye, "you can''t let her go in your heart? I''m not younger than her, not better than her? Where am I inferior to her? "


    "Don''t say it''s useless. If you can give me a son, I''ll consider living with you


    "You just want me to give you a son?" Pan Yawen wrapped his arm around his neck and said with a smile, "look, every time you see me, it''s like a hungry wolf. What has she done to you? "


    "Don''t be a wet blanket, will you?"


    "Yes. Then you should be the factory director quickly, and get me a house after you become the factory director! I''ve been with you for so long. I can''t lose everything! " Mr. Pan is still talking.


    "I know, I know."


    After a conversation, the two devoted themselves to the passion. The sound of ecstasy in the room continued, and a group of big and small guys in the corridor covered their mouths and laughed.


    Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin are in the middle of each other. The girl is blushing.


    "Don''t wait." Su Hanyan pulled Shao Feng''s sleeve, "kick the door directly!"


    "Don''t worry! Listen again. "


    "These two are so shameless! I have to listen more to their shameless conversation and tell others a lot later! "


    Shao Feng frowned and scolded in his voice: "you guys, don''t be so serious! When I get up and kick the door, you rush in and remember what I told you


    "Don''t worry, we won''t forget."


    Shao Feng''s voice fell, straightened up, raised his feet, and slammed the door of the hotel open.


    A group of men behind him rushed in like a tide.


    Deputy director Miao was startled. At that time, his legs became weak.


    "Ah --" Pan Yawen screamed, quickly covered his head with a quilt, and his whole body shrank inside.


    Deputy director Miao is still out of his way. The first thing he does is to touch his clothes. He has to quickly put on his pants. Unexpectedly, before he can touch his pants, Shao Feng''s gang picks up his clothes, opens the window and throws them downstairs.


    This is done. Even if they want to run, they have to have the face to run.


    Miao Renda is in a mess.


    Two hands covering their privacy parts, want to get into the quilt, but what Pan Yawen said to let go. He had to pull a pillow from the bed, which could block part of it.


    "You... What do you do? How can you break into someone''s room without permission? Is there any royal law left? " Miao Renda became angry. He pointed to the door and said, "get out! Get out of here


    "Ouch, it seems that deputy director Miao doesn''t know us!"


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    "It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t know us. We know deputy director Miao." Shao Feng put his arms around the door and said with a smile, "when you talk on the stage on weekdays, it''s really impressive! Look at you now, tut tut... "


    "You... You are all workers in the factory?" Miao Renda''s face suddenly changed, and he became pale with panic.


    "Yes." Everyone said with one voice.


    "I can''t see that the normally respectable deputy director Miao actually does such dirty things behind his back! Tut Tut, sneak away with your daughter-in-law! How many people will know if this is sent to the factory? Tell me about it


    "Can the position of deputy director still be preserved?"


    "I think that''s enough!"


    A group of people said with a laugh.

 Chapter 250

    A group of people taunted both of them for a long time.


    Miao Renda wanted to dig a crack in the ground and get in. Now he was finished and lost his face to the whole factory.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t steal. This is my daughter-in-law! We don''t want to be at home. We want to be romantic, don''t we? " He quibbled, hoping to hide the truth.


    "Yes? Otherwise, let''s lift the quilt and see if it''s the director''s daughter-in-law? "


    "Come on!"


    A group of people tried to lift the quilt.


    Pan Yawen was so scared that she called out, "no, I''m not dressed! I''m the daughter-in-law of the factory director. You can''t fool around! "


    "Is it?" Su Hanyan pushes the crowd in.


    Shao Feng quickly reminded her: "you don''t come in, he didn''t wear clothes, blocked a key part!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Hanyan walked in without squinting, went directly to the bedside, pinched the white quilt, "then open it and have a look!"


    It doesn''t matter that she did this. She almost scared the soul of Pan Yawen to heaven.


    "No! Please, don''t! Can I call you aunt? You show mercy. If the quilt is lifted, I''ll have no face to be a man! " Pan Yawen did not want any dignity and begged.


    "You have no face!" As soon as Su Hanyan raised her hand, she lifted up her cup, revealing Pan''s panic stricken face.


    "Good! Well done Shao Feng took the lead in clapping.


    "Oh, isn''t this the new girl from your publicity department?"


    "I''ll go! This is wonderful


    "It''s a big deal, it''s a big deal! If it goes to the factory tomorrow, it will be even more lively! "


    Pan Yawen covered her face and began to cry. In her life, where did she suffer from such cowardice.


    That''s how I lost my face.


    Miao Renda saw that Pan Yawen was also pulled out. His legs softened and he plopped down on the sofa behind him. Even so, he did not forget to cover his shame with his pillow.


    "Enough? Have you all seen enough? If you see enough, get out of here! "


    "No Su Hanyan looked at him with a sneer, "there''s a big play on the stage, even a big play, you go on watching it!"


    Soon.


    The leaders of the factory arrived one after another.


    As soon as Zhang Hong entered the door, everyone stood aside. He looked around and saw the situation in the house. He directly covered his face with his hand: "I''m really blind! Lao Miao, you are really good! "


    Other factory leaders also came in, and this group of people packed the room full, just like looking at the monkeys in the zoo, looking at them.


    "Oh! This... What is this for? "


    "Deputy director Miao, you are not destroying your future! How can you do such a stupid thing


    "It seems that what was that before... Zhu Lin''s report was not nonsense. There''s a lot of hard evidence, but what shall we do? "


    Miao Renda now has even dead people.


    He clasped his fists in his hands, and sent them to kneel down: "director Zhang, can you let me put on my clothes first? My problem will go to the factory tomorrow. I''ll deal with it as I should. Leave me some face today! I beg you, will you


    Don''t kill too much.


    Zhang Hong also knows that Miao Renda has no face at all now. Since the other party has talked to this point, he will save some face for him.


    "Yes. That''s it. Your problem will be dealt with in the factory tomorrow! "


    "Thank you, thank you!" Miao Renda was so grateful, "please do me a favor, my clothes..."

 Chapter 251

    "Are those clothes you lost downstairs?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Zhang Hong took a look at Shao Feng and motioned him to pick up the clothes.


    Shao Feng went to the window and looked down. He saw that the clothes could not be found. He turned around and said, "factory director, deputy director Miao''s clothes have been taken away!"


    "Ah?" Miao Renda''s heart suddenly cooled, "how can I go home?"


    "Do you still need to go home?" A soft voice came in, and everyone looked at the door.


    I saw a beautiful woman dressed elegantly, with a bag in one hand and two sets of clothes on the other arm. The two suits were the ones they had just dropped from upstairs.


    When Miao Renda saw the woman coming in, his face turned grey.


    He now understood the meaning of Su Hanyan''s words.


    It''s really a series.


    She''s the opener. She''s a disgrace to him. Factory director Zhang brought people here and made him lose his job. Now, Jin Ling is also here. He can''t keep his family.


    He wants a baby, right! After all, he is a man. Who doesn''t want to have his own root? It''s true that he''s in love with Pan Yawen, and his physical pleasure makes him linger.


    But this woman in front of him is a woman rooted in his heart. Even if he can''t get her heart, he doesn''t want to give up her person, and he doesn''t want to give up Jin family.


    Frankly speaking, it''s all because of the Jin family.


    Without Jin''s family, he becomes a homeless beggar!


    "Put on your clothes first." Jin Ling''s tone is very flat. She throws her clothes to Miao Renda, turns around and says to others, "let''s see the joke. Next, I want to deal with my family affairs. Please avoid it! "


    Zhang Changming is clear. This should be Miao Renda''s wife.


    With a wave of his hand, he retreated with all the people in the factory.


    Su Hanyan consciously should quit, but unexpectedly, when she turns around, she finds that Jin Chen doesn''t know when he is standing behind her.


    "You don''t have to go out." He looked down. "Just wait for me here."


    "Good."


    Su Hanyan nodded: "well."


    People are clear out, Zhu Lin followed factory people to go back first.


    Jin Shen turned and closed the door. It became a closed space.


    Miao Renda casually put on his clothes and turned to see pan Yawen who was still hiding in the bed. He yelled: "don''t you hurry to put on your clothes! It''s still a shame here


    Pan Yawen put on his clothes and stood in front of Miao Renda. He kept looking at the ground without looking at Jin Ling.


    Seeing that they were all dressed up, Jin Ling said, "Miao Renda, let''s divorce!"


    When Miao Renda hears the speech, he is as stupid as he was when he was struck by lightning.


    "Brother in law, listen! Listen, she''s going to divorce you! It happens that you are divorced. Let''s get married! " Pan Ya Wen immediately became happy.


    Originally, I thought that the good days were far away. Now it''s good, and happiness is in front of me.


    After Miao Renda regained his mind, he also ignored the dignity of the man. He knelt down in front of Jin Ling with a plop: "Lingling, no divorce, I don''t divorce! I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong! I change, I really change! From today on, I will serve you as a cow and a horse! You give me a chance to repent

 Chapter 252

    Jin Shen looked down at him, watching the mean man crawling under her feet like a dog, which made her feel sick.


    "No, Miao Renda is divorced!"


    "Lingling, listen to me... I was just confused for a moment..."


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Jin Ling raised her hand and slapped him in the face with a loud slap. She was not happy or angry: "don''t deceive people too much. You know how I got here all these years. You bullied me, and now you come to tarnish the reputation of the Jin family! Over the years, I''ve been dead hearted to you and life. But today, I''m going to live in a different way! Let''s meet at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning! "


    "Lingling, please! One day husband and wife a hundred days! You can''t just leave me! I love you in my heart. I''m really just blinded by dog poop. I''m confused. I''m confused


    The corner of Jin Ling''s mouth slightly bent and kicked him away: "your love makes me sick!"


    With that, she turned to pan.


    Pan Yawen is not afraid of Jin Ling. She holds her hands in front of her chest, with a pair of high eyebrows: "sister, don''t look at me. My brother-in-law is so old that he doesn''t have a child. Who wants you not to have a child! You said you were born excellent, every day my family compared me with you, I''m bored to death! But what about that? If you don''t have a baby, you''re a hen who doesn''t order! "


    "Shut up Miao Renda raised his hand to give her a big slap in the face, directly to her down, "you have no right to blame her here!"


    Jin Ling looked at Pan Yawen and said with a smile, "I feel sad for my aunt! I feel unworthy for you! Yawen, I won''t hit you! Since it''s your choice, I''ll help you. You''ve been with him. I wish you a happy life


    Jin Ling finished what he had to say and turned to walk out.


    "Sister Jin Ling, are you ok?" Looking at her calm face, Su Hanyan didn''t know whether she was sad or not.


    "I''m fine, thank you!" Jin Ling looked at Su Hanyan with a smile. Seeing that she was worried in her eyes, she said with a smile, "my heart is like water. I won''t be sad because of him. Don''t worry! Thank you, let me completely off the shackles of the soul


    Her words were tactful and obscure, but Su Hanyan understood them.


    Remembering Jin Shen''s advice, she just took it as an ordinary thank-you: "sister Jin Ling, I''m still worried. If you''re OK, I''ll be at ease! "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll go first!"


    "Good."


    "Su Hanyan, you arranged all this! You''ve arranged it well Miao Renda has been scheming all his life, but he was schemed by a young woman. He lost everything. How could he be reconciled.


    "Yes, I arranged it!" Su Hanyan looked him in the eye. "Compared with your revenge on me, these are too cheap for you!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Miao Renda got up and hit Su Hanyan with a fist.


    Jin Chen turns around, protects her in his arms, kicks Miao Renda on the chest with a side kick, and kicks him directly to the wall.


    Because of the rebound of the wall, he fell directly on the ground, holding his shoulder in pain for a long time.


    Pan Yawen rushed to help him.


    Jin Shen stepped forward and kicked him over again.


    Then, half kneeling on the ground, he swung his fist and hit him hard: "Miao, today''s fight is for my sister and my girlfriend! How are you doing! "


    His action was accurate and fierce. Miao Renda rolled his body and wailed on the ground. His life was not like death.

 Chapter 253

    "Don''t make a mistake of him." Su Hanyan is worried.


    Although Jin Chen is usually gentle, he is really like a wild wolf in a fight. The explosive force and strength of the action are daunting.


    "No He said in a deep voice, "every muscle and bone of the human body is clear in my mind. I know better where it hurts, but I won''t die!"


    To put it bluntly, it''s just to make Miao Renda suffer some flesh and blood.


    Let him pain, but can not easily forgive him.


    Pan Yawen was shivering and scared by Jin Shen''s cold and expressionless face.


    Jin Chen almost hit, out of a bad breath, and then stopped: "this is a lesson for you. Tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce


    When he came out of the hotel, Jin Shen was a little tired and leaned directly against the wire pole on the side of the road.


    It''s been a long time since he was able to do so. If it wasn''t for the limited space, he could have played more freely.


    Su Hanyan stopped and waited for him: "are you tired? There''s a dining place ahead. Shall I invite you to dinner? "


    "Good." Jin Shen raised his hand and looked at it. The back of his hand was red and swollen. He didn''t speak. He put his hand directly in front of Su Hanyan, "here."


    Su Hanyan is understanding, the corner of his mouth shows a smile, bows his head and blows it to him gently.


    The spring wind is slightly drunk, with the fragrance of flowers.


    Su Hanyan suddenly looks up and sees Jin Shen''s deep eyes staring at her. She suddenly smiles. The sweet smile is deeply reflected in Jin Shen''s eyes and his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    From the Civil Affairs Bureau, Miao Renda''s marriage certificate was replaced by a divorce certificate.


    Jin Ling got into the car without looking at him.


    He was filled with heartache and anger, and his anger ran back and forth in his viscera.


    At last, it came to this day.


    Marriage is divorce, but life has to go on.


    Miao Renda went to the factory. When he arrived, the Discipline Inspection Commission and the leading group of the factory immediately held a meeting and put forward suggestions on how to deal with his personal style.


    The final result is to remove the leader of the factory. Since he has worked in the factory for so many years, there are also several people who have good relations. With the efforts of those people, Miao Renda can stay in the factory to clean up.


    "Zhang Hong! You are cruel Miao Renda refuses to deal with the result, his future is gone, but he can''t let Zhang hongruyi, "you will regret provoking me!"


    Zhang Hong did not agree with him: "you are good at your work. If you are still restless, the next step is to fire you!"


    "We''ll see!"


    On the other hand, in the publicity section, pan Yawen''s family came to resign.


    As soon as she came home yesterday, she was beaten half dead by her parents and sent to the hospital. Because of her immoral behavior, her parents couldn''t raise their heads in front of her relatives and ordered her not to associate with Miao Renda any more, otherwise they would cut off the family relationship.


    She was dying in her hospital bed and was at her disposal.


    It''s self inflicted. You can''t live.


    After the results of the treatment in the factory came down, Zhu Lin was in a panic.


    "What to do? He''s still working in the factory. He even threatened me today. As long as he doesn''t die, he won''t let me have peace all my life! "


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll send him to prison myself! " Su Hanyan said with great certainty.


    "What else can you do?"


    "It''s not what I can do, it''s waiting for the moment."


    Su Hanyan is sure that Miao Renda will not give up. So, his story is about to enter that important event.


    She thought that she had to wait for two or three days, but she didn''t expect that the matter would come to an end that night and sent Miao Renda to prison.

 Chapter 254

    When Su Hanyan knew about it, she came to work the next morning and saw a lot of workshop workers gathered at the gate of the factory.


    There was a smell of burnt things in the air. The ground at the gate of the factory was wet, as if it had just rained heavily, and extended to the deepest part of the factory.


    "Master, what happened last night?" Although she asked a worker about the situation.


    "Our factory caught fire last night. There was a big fire!" The worker said to her simply, "a young man named Liu Kang in the third piston workshop set the fire last night! The torch burned the abandoned warehouse. Later it spread to other workshops. It burned badly. "


    "Is anyone hurt?"


    "Some people were injured, but I heard that they were all minor injuries, not serious ones! Fortunately, it was discovered early! It is said that Shao Feng, a worker in the same workshop, found that there was one missing worker when he went to work, so he asked around and asked for him. As a result, we found that there was a fire, so we immediately informed everyone to put out the fire! "


    "Did you catch the man who set the fire?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Got it! Let Shao Feng catch him! He was called to the police at that time, and it was said that they all alerted the Public Security Bureau in the city! The public security sent someone to come over, and without waiting to bring him back to the Bureau, he was interrogated at the scene, and the young man was recruited! It''s said that deputy director Miao instructed him to do it! I gave him five hundred yuan! "


    "Really?" Su Hanyan didn''t expect this to go smoothly.


    "Really. It''s been all over the factory in the early morning! Secretary Su, you are a little late. A few minutes earlier, you can see the police car whimpering away from the factory. Not only Liu Kang but also Miao Renda are taken away! The handcuffs on that hand are so bright that everyone can see them! "


    It was said that Miao Renda was arrested and everyone was taken away. Su Hanyan''s heart fell down: "thank you, master!"


    After a while, the factory opened.


    Employees have entered the workshop, this fire, many workshops are unable to work, so we have to clean these ruins first, and then count the economic losses.


    The staff of many departments also went down to help one after another. The factory director personally took the lead to clean the factory area and prepare to resume production.


    But the Propaganda Department received a new job. Niu Hongxia, the chief of the Department, said when she arranged the work: "this time, the factory has suffered a lot. This incident has shocked the city leaders. Today, city leaders will come to inspect the situation and offer their sympathy to the workers. This accident was caused by 100% human beings. It was Miao Renda who deliberately encouraged people to let go of the accident and caused huge economic losses to our factory! It is gratifying that Shao Feng, a workshop worker, with his careful and bold style, saved a lot of losses for the factory, and caught the arsonist himself!


    The leader of the factory means that this matter should be written as a manuscript and used as propaganda material to publicize well in the factory! In addition, you can also contribute to the city''s newspapers. Once adopted, our factory also has rewards. "


    As soon as Niu Hongxia left, Zhu Lin came over with a relaxed expression: "Yanyan, we are not afraid of anything now! Miao Renda is definitely in prison! I just don''t know how many years it will be


    "Life imprisonment or death penalty!" Su Hanyan said, "he has caused great economic losses to the country. He can''t escape the sanction of the law!"

 Chapter 255

    "Then I''m relieved." Because of this, Zhu Lin can''t eat well and sleep well these days. Today, the dust is settled.


    "If the public security organ finds out that he is still a murderer and intentionally injures others, it will certainly increase his punishment! You can''t get away with it Su Hanyan said.


    "Then I''m absolutely relieved." Zhu Lin finally showed a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The factory invested a lot of manpower and material resources, and soon the repair was completed and put into production again.


    Shao Feng was awarded not only the honor, but also the bonus, and was set up as a typical figure.


    The factory is no exception. It held a special commendation meeting for him, increased his salary by one level, promoted his position, and formed the team leader of the workshop working group.


    For a time, he was in the limelight of the factory.


    Shao Feng is very clear that the reason why he can have outstanding performance this time is because of Su Hanyan''s reminder. He wondered how Su Hanyan knew?


    Anyway, his honor and bonus today are all brought to him by Su Hanyan, so he wants to invite Su Hanyan to dinner to express his gratitude to her.


    In the canteen.


    Shao Feng came to Su Hanyan''s seat with a lunch box: "Hanyan, come out to get together tonight?"


    "Get together?" Su Hanyan was eating. When he said that, he asked, "because of what?"


    "This time I can get so many awards and prizes because of you, so I want to treat you and thank you!" Shao Feng said.


    "You''re welcome." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. You can have today''s honor because of yourself!"


    "Others don''t know what''s going on, but I don''t know myself." Shao Feng opened the lunch box and said, "I''m really puzzled. How did you know Liu Kang would set fire?"


    "I overheard him talking to deputy director Miao." Su Hanyan lied and came. He had no choice but to do so much. "Deputy director Miao was upset about director Zhang''s exempting him from the qualification of housing distribution, so he secretly went to Liu Kang. The two of them are from the same hometown. They are closer than others.


    At that time, I was not sure that Liu Kang would set fire, so I just wanted to remind you first. "


    "You see, it''s still because of your reminding!" Shao Feng said firmly, "tomorrow evening I''ll treat you in the restaurant. It''s on the street behind our factory. All my friends in the workshop will come, as well as Xiaoyu and Zhu Lin. do you have to give this face?"


    "All right." Su Hanyan remembered that the last time she caught a girl, she said to invite them to dinner, but she didn''t find a chance. It happened that this time we would go together, "I''ll go. But I''ll have to pay half for the meal, or I won''t go! "


    "Yes Shao Feng agreed.


    As soon as I got back to the office in the afternoon, the phone on my desk rang.


    Su Hanyan answers the phone, but Jin Chen calls.


    "Hello, smoke!"


    When his beautiful voice sounded, Su Han''s cigarette holder showed a slight smile, and even his mood became as bright as the sky outside the window.


    "Well, Dr. Jin, why did you call me at work today?"


    Jin Shen''s voice showed a faint smile: "I heard that the new movie is on. I''ve asked someone to buy two tickets. I''d like to invite you to watch the movie tonight!"

 Chapter 256

    "Ah?" Su Hanyan was stunned, "tonight?"


    "Yes." Jin Chen noticed that her tone was wrong, so he asked, "what? Do you have any other plans for tonight? "


    "Well. At noon today, I just promised my colleagues in the factory to go out for dinner tonight! " Su Hanyan said with a little regret, "if you want to call earlier, I may promise you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin Chen said, "it''s the same next time."


    "Really? Otherwise, I''ll tell you... "


    "No He said.


    "All right. I''m sorry, Dr. Jin! "


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Jin Shen said, "just give me compensation next time. However, we still need to ask, are there many people gathering for dinner? Is there a leader? "


    "The people you saw last time, do you remember?" Su Hanyan said, "mainly because I still owe them a meal, so I just want to take this opportunity to supply them."


    "I understand. Give me the location and I''ll pick you up in the evening. "


    "No, No." These days, Jin Chen came to pick her up. He was very tired after the whole day''s operation. He had to take her home by detour. She couldn''t bear to say, "Miao Renda has been arrested in prison. There is no threat on my side. So don''t worry! "


    There was silence across the phone for a few seconds.


    Su Hanyan thought he was dead, so he asked, "Jin Chen?"


    "Well, I''m listening. I see Jin Shen''s slender fingers ran over the curly telephone line on the table. "There''s an operation in the afternoon. I''m going to prepare for it. Goodbye


    Hang up the phone, Lu special patted Jin Shen''s shoulder: "ah, how? Have you made an appointment? "


    Jin Shen shoved the movie ticket in his pocket into Lu Fanfan''s hand: "go ahead, I''ll give it to you!"


    Seeing this, Lu Fanfan knew that it didn''t work out, and quickly asked, "how did she say that? Do you need to work overtime tonight? Is there anything important? You invited her to the cinema, and she didn''t understand such a clear signal, did she? "


    "She has an appointment for the evening."


    "What appointment?"


    "Dinner together." Jin chendao.


    "With men and women?"


    "There are men and women."


    Lu Feifan slapped a bus palm on Jin Shen''s shoulder: "I said Lao Jin, are you a little dangerous? You''re not attractive enough? Obviously, it doesn''t work in Su Hanyan! She would rather have dinner than go to the cinema with you. You are a bit of a failure


    Jin Shen raised his eyes and looked at him for a long time. Seeing that he was sitting on his desk with his legs drooping, he raised his hand and pushed him down: "down! I said, "no, you don''t know?"


    "Look, you''re angry with yourself!" Lu Fanfan pulled a stool and sat down, "I''ve been sitting here for a long time. If you don''t say that, now I''ve been shut up in Su Hanyan''s room. Now I''m angry with you!"


    "No Jin Chen did not admit it.


    "What do you do at night?" Lu Feifan tugged at Jin Shen''s beauty and said, "how many girls are chasing you, but is Su''s eyes not so good? Why don''t I feel for you? "


    "Don''t you know how it feels?" Jin Chen glared at him, "she''s just slow."


    "True or false?" Lu Feifan didn''t believe it. He said happily, "I think that girl is very enthusiastic."


    Jin Shen glared at him: "what you see is the surface. I know her. It''s not easy for her to open her heart. Once she opens her heart, it must be like fire! "


    "Tut tut!" Lu Feifan just wanted to hurt Jin Shen. Seeing his cold expression, he swallowed his words, "what''s your plan for tonight?"


    Jin Shen spat out two words: "find her!"

 Chapter 257

    In the small restaurant, the atmosphere is lively. A group of men are drinking happily. They roll up their sleeves one by one, step on the stool, show their muscular arms, and paddle loudly.


    Su Hanyan, Zhu Lin, and Shao Yu occupy a corner of the table. They just eat the food and don''t participate in their activities.


    See them bottle after bottle of beer down, a drink of blush, neck thick. I don''t know who yelled: "Secretary Su, we helped you that day. Don''t you have a drink with us?"


    "Yes! Come on, Director Su, have a drink with us


    "Secretary Su, all the girls in the publicity department are like fairies floating in the sky. They don''t touch us on weekdays! I thought you were very powerful, but I didn''t expect that when I got in touch with you, I was very good! "


    "I suggest that for the sake of our friendship, let''s do one together?"


    One person took the lead, and the rest of them were restless. They held their glasses and asked Su Hanyan to drink with them.


    Su Hanyan is also a happy person and has a certain amount of alcohol. Since everyone has said so, she is not easy to refute everyone''s face, so she holds up her wine glass: "OK! Come on, make a friend! Thank you for your help!


    Drinking is such a thing. If you start, someone will advise you to drink a second drink. Su Hanyan had a drink, and then someone made an excuse to have a second drink with her, followed by the third and the fourth


    When two bottles of beer came down, Su Hanyan''s cheeks were red. She knew she could drink more, but she couldn''t go on.


    She found that these people always had excuses and reasons to drink with her.


    "Smoke smoke, can you still do it?" Zhu Lin worried about her, "don''t drink too much!"


    "No more." Su Hanyan waved his hand, "I have so much to drink. I''m afraid I can''t go home after drinking too much!"


    "No, everyone is busy. Don''t be a wet blanket."


    "Yes, Mr. Su, hurry up. Let''s have a drink!"


    Su Hanyan all waved his hand and refused: "it''s not that I don''t drink, it''s that I really can''t drink. You can drink it yourself. If you don''t have enough wine, you can enjoy it. Shao Feng and I invited this meal together! "


    These people are still persuading.


    Shao Yu said: "you''re almost done! Where do you force girls to drink? "


    Shao Feng saw that Su Hanyan didn''t drink any more, so he made a sound for her: "it''s almost over. Isn''t it interesting that people drank two bottles with you?"


    "Brother Shao, she hasn''t had a drink with me. How can she have a round? I''m not alone. Don''t you look down on me? "


    "Come, can I drink with you?" Shao Feng for her block wine, "did not drink enough are looking for me, I accompany you to drink in the end!"


    "You said that!"


    "Ouch, Brother Shao, do we love Su


    "Tell me if you like Mr. Su?"


    Shao Feng saw Su Hanyan looking at him and waved his hand: "don''t talk nonsense, this is my sister!"


    "I think it''s love girl, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "No kidding! Otherwise, our friendship will come to an end! " Shao Feng, who dares to show anything wrong in front of Su Hanyan, has no choice but to calm down and scold these people.


    But when there is someone in my heart, I can''t help others'' jokes and persuasion.


    With the catalysis of alcohol, Shao Feng thought in his heart: do you want to express your mood with Su Hanyan tonight?

 Chapter 258

    After drinking until more than nine o''clock in the evening, a group of people came out of the small restaurant. After saying goodbye, they scattered in twos and threes.


    "Brother Shao. If you like it, go after it! Don''t be so fussy, it''s not your style! "


    "Yes. Although you don''t say it, we can see that every time you pass the factory administration building, you have to look there. Who do you know? Don''t you know Mr. Su? "


    "I don''t deserve it." Shao Feng is very self-conscious. He thinks Su Hanyan is not simple. No one knows how many things she still has.


    "You didn''t deserve it in the past, but now it''s more than enough. Go, go


    "Brother, are you going or not?" Shao Yu in the roadside and so on of vexation, called a voice, succeeded to stir up their several people''s whispers.


    "Come on, I''m coming!" Shao Feng put on his clothes and came to Shao Yu, "send you to the factory."


    "No, I''m going back to my rented house tonight." Su Hanyan said, "I took some things to translate. Recently, I''m in a hurry. I''m going back to work overtime these days."


    "I''ll give it to you." Shao Feng took the initiative.


    Su Hanyan wanted to refuse, Shao Yu said first: "yes, let him send you! It''s not safe for you to go alone. It''s safer for my brother to send you! We should be able to catch the last bus to your home now! "


    "This..." Su Hanyan hesitated.


    "I''ll go back with her." Zhu Lin seems to see Su Hanyan''s hesitation and says, "Xiaoyu, you have to go home again this week. I''m bored in the dormitory alone. I''d better go to Yanyan and live there for two days."


    "Great. Let''s do it together." Su Hanyan took Zhu Lin''s arm and said to Shao Feng, "you don''t need to send it. You should go back to have a rest early."


    "All right."


    Shao Feng felt a little lost.


    The brother and sister insisted on sending Hanyan and Zhulin to the bus stop. They watched the car coming. They got on the bus and decided to go back.


    But after a step, Shao Feng changed his mind.


    "You go back first, I''ll see them off." Shao Feng immediately turned around and went to chase the bus.


    More than half an hour later, Su Hanyan got out of the car.


    See Shao Feng also follow to get off, she smile way: "Shao Feng elder brother, you really need not worry! I''m home now! You''d better wait for the bus here. If you miss the bus, it will be difficult for you to go back. "


    "How can that be? This alley is so deep, I don''t worry! Let''s go Shao Feng insisted on sending them in.


    Su Hanyan had no choice but to agree.


    Along the way, Shao Feng is all in the wording, thinking about how to express it to Su Hanyan, but it doesn''t annoy others.


    Finally at home, Su Hanyan opens the door to go in, but is called by Shao Feng.


    "Smoking, can I have a word with you alone?"


    "Good." She nodded.


    Zhu Lin saw the first door, and only these two people stood face to face under the dim street lights.


    "Brother Shao Feng, what do you want to say to me?" Su Hanyan looked at him with dark and bright eyes, as clear as a spring.


    "Hanyan, there is a saying that I want to say to you. I know that if you say it, you may not be willing to accept it... But after thinking about it, I think I still have to say... I like..."


    I like you!


    He said the word "Xi" directly, but before he could say the last two words, he was interrupted by a man''s low and magnetic voice.


    "Yanyan, why did you come back so late?"

 Chapter 259

    Shao Feng suddenly turned around, only to see a slender, handsome, temperament extraordinary man coming from the street lamp from afar.


    "Jin Shen!" Su Hanyan curved his mouth and waved to him, "Why are you here so late?"


    Jin Chen came up to her and suddenly put his arm around her waist and took it to his arms. Without waiting for Su Hanyan to react, he bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Suddenly, Su Hanyan''s head was blank, and his heart seemed to stop beating at this moment.


    This action came so suddenly that she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    When she came back, she was surrounded by his warm and strong chest, surrounded by his pleasant smell.


    His lips were thin and slightly cool, kissing her eagerly but gently.


    Shao Feng seems to have been given a point, so he decided to stay in the same place and watch others kiss for a long time. Then he realized that Su Hanyan had a boyfriend.


    And, this man is so overbearing in front of him to hold Su Hanyan in his arms to kiss, this is to think of him as a demonstration? Or this is another declaration of sovereignty to him!!


    At this moment, Shao Feng felt embarrassed.


    The wind was blowing in front of him and he woke up a lot.


    Now think about it, what he did just now is so ridiculous that he almost said it.


    Fortunately, No.


    "Cough!" Shao Feng coughed two times, "smoke, i... I''m gone!"


    Su Hanyan heard the voice, the rational emotion of running away quickly revived, she gently pushed Jin Shen''s chest.


    Jin Shen frowned and seemed dissatisfied.


    However, he still let her go, but the arm stubbornly stayed behind her slender waist. From Shao Feng''s point of view, Jin Chen is holding Su Hanyan, but she doesn''t break away.


    This feeling is self-evident.


    "Brother Shao Feng, what did you want to say to me just now?" Su Hanyan raised his hand and touched his hot cheek. "I''m sorry, I made you laugh just now."


    "No. It''s nothing. " Shao Feng hid his mind again, and there was a ray of light bitterness in his smile, "I mean you''re home safe, and I should go back too! Goodbye


    "Thank you for bringing her back!" Jin Shen loosened Yanyan''s waist and took the initiative to shake hands with Shao Feng. The surgeon of the first people''s Hospital, if you need help in the future, you can come to me! "


    "Dr. Jin, thank you! Then I''ll go! " Shao Feng politely two words, turn round when, in the mind all thoughts all pressed down.


    He is a doctor!


    Or the scalpel!


    He is just a laborer in the workshop. What can be compared with him?


    "Wait a minute." Su Hanyan took a few steps to catch up.


    Shao Feng stopped and looked at her: "is there anything else?"


    "Thank you, Brother Shao Feng." Su Hanyan said in a soft voice, "you are kind, warm and righteous. You are very manly! I''m sure I''ll meet a girl who loves you


    Shao Feng Leng Leng, he understood, the corner of his mouth showed a smile: "well."


    She understood his mind.


    The end of a love without suspense, she understood, but did not dislike him.


    This result is good!


    Shao Feng goes far.


    Jin Chen came to Su Hanyan''s back. He bent slightly, and her voice rang out in her ear: "you praise another man in front of your boyfriend, but have you considered what your boyfriend thinks in his heart?"

 Chapter 260

    Su Hanyan turned around and faced him with some difficulties.


    How did that scene happen?


    She still feels like a dream. How can Mr. Jin, who is usually gentle, suddenly become so overbearing and aggressive?


    "Yanyan, turn around and look at me!" He said in a low voice, which sounded like coaxing, but with some force of intolerance and resistance.


    Su Hanyan turned around and looked up at him: "just now... Why did you do that?"


    "Why not do that?" Jin Shen raised his mouth slightly, put his hands in his pocket, and looked at her with black eyes. "It seems that I have a lot of enemies! I have to tell her that you have a boyfriend! "


    "That also can''t suddenly kiss me, let me have no psychological preparation..." isn''t it should start from hand in hand, and then kiss?


    "Then I should let you know?" He asked.


    "Well."


    "Good." Jin Shen approached her slowly, "can I kiss you now? Smoke? "


    Su Hanyan looked at him and his heart began to beat faster.


    Just now, she clearly wanted to say "no way", but in his eyes which were more beautiful than the night, she saw that she nodded her head.


    Jin Shen smiles, presses her on the wall of the gate and kisses her down.


    At that moment, her heart beat like thunder, her blood went up, his breath was all over her lips and teeth... Gradually, she was no longer nervous, relaxed her body, and put her arms around his neck.


    I don''t know how long it took for the two talents to separate.


    She heard Jin Chen ask, "Yanyan, are you excited?"


    Su Hanyan''s ears were full of her own heartbeat. She looked up and her eyes were a little confused: "well."


    Such a good man, what''s the reason for her not to move?


    "So, are you willing to be my girlfriend now?" He asked.


    "Well."


    "Yanyan, I like you!" He said without stint, "give me a chance to pursue you warmly!"


    Su Hanyan smiles sweetly: "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was late when Jin Shen left. He walked out of the deep old lane alone and walked across the road.


    Behind him, a man with a hat covering half his face followed him leisurely. He didn''t know who this person was, but these days he always noticed that this person would appear around the smoke from time to time.


    He stopped, turned around, and fixed his eyes on the man.


    When the other party sees that he has been found, his first reaction is to quickly turn around and run away.


    Jin Shen strode straight after the man. After chasing him for two blocks, he speeded up and kicked the man from behind to the ground.


    Without waiting for the other party to get up, he put his foot on the back of the man, bent down and twisted his arm slightly. He only heard the other party scream, and one of his arms had fallen down.


    He preempted and let the other side lose the power of confrontation: "who are you? Why follow Su Hanyan? Why follow me! What''s the purpose? "


    "Lift your feet first!" The man cried, "I can''t breathe when you step on it!"


    "Answer my question first."


    "Why do you follow Su Hanyan? Because I am brother! I have to protect her! " The man called out. It turned out that he was su Jingrui.


    "His brother?" Jin Chen obviously didn''t believe it, "Why are you sneaky since you are her brother? Since it''s protection, isn''t it good to be aboveboard? "


    "You don''t understand my family!" Su Jingrui cried in pain, "what I tell you is that if you don''t believe me, you can ask Su Hanyan!"

 Chapter 261

    "Well, let''s go." Jin chensong opened his feet and saw Su Jingrui get up. He twisted his other arm and took it off with a click.


    "Ah, ah, ah --" Su Jingrui screamed and then screamed, which was particularly creepy in the city late at night. "What are you doing!"


    He stares at Jin Shen angrily. The man looks thin, as if he has no power to bind his hands. As a result, he is really cruel.


    It is reasonable to say that when he was a child, he had a lot of fights with people, and he didn''t suffer a lot. But in the face of this guy, the other side a hand, he did not even fight back.


    "In case you run away, take precautions." Jin Chen said lightly.


    "Your uncle!" Su Jingrui scolded a voice, "quickly connect to me!"


    "No. Come on, come with me to meet Su Hanyan. "


    As soon as Su Hanyan had finished washing and was still lying down, he heard someone knocking at the door outside. Because of the last lesson, she and Zhu Lin did not dare to open the door or make a sound.


    "Yanyan, it''s Jin Chen."


    Until hearing his familiar voice, Su Hanyan was relieved. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Jin Shen and Su Jingrui appear in front of her.


    "Smoke Su Jingrui''s painful voice has changed tone.


    "Su Jingrui! What are you doing here? " Su Hanyan was surprised. She felt Su Jingrui was a little strange. Seeing his arms on both sides of his body, she was even more surprised. "What''s wrong with your arms?"


    "You ask him!" Su Jingrui stares at Jin Shen''s face and wants to poke two holes for him.


    "He''s been following you all these days, and he''s still following me tonight, so don''t let me catch him! He said, "he''s your brother!" Jin explained.


    "Yes, he is my brother, my third brother!" Su Hanyan admitted.


    "It seems to be true!" Jin Shen nodded, his eyes fell on Su Jingrui''s face, "but why do you follow her secretly?"


    "I said, I''m protecting her! Protect her Su Jingrui said angrily, "she was almost hurt, so I have been secretly sending her! Wasn''t it discovered? I see you are not going tonight. I don''t know who you are. I can''t follow you to investigate you? Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense, put your arm on me


    "Good!" Jin Shen agreed.


    After two crisp sounds, Su Jingrui''s arm took it back.


    He swung a lot more comfortable, but the joint is still in a dull pain: "this damn bad luck! Can you tell me who I''m going to argue with? And you! What the hell''s wrong with you? Take off people''s arms and elbows at any moment! "


    Jin Shen said with a smile: "not next time!"


    "And next time!" Su Jingrui and he left the distance, "please stay away from me, I saw you arm pain."


    Su Hanyan did not expect that Su Jingrui would secretly protect her. This time, she was really moved: "thank you, third brother! You don''t have to protect me in the future. The danger is relieved. "


    "The person who hurt you hasn''t heard of entering the cell." Su Jingrui rubbed his painful shoulder and said, "I''ll pay attention to this. Don''t worry."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Family, please." Su Jingrui waved his hand and said, "in that case, I''ll go back first."


    "Then slow down."


    "Don''t worry about it." Su Jingrui left angrily, and did not forget to stare at Jin Shen when he left.


    Su Hanyan can''t believe that Su Jingrui has changed so much.

 Chapter 262

    "Since it''s your third brother, why don''t you just protect you?" Jin Chen really didn''t understand what Su Jingrui was doing.


    He asked before, but he didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    "The situation in my family is quite complicated. I''ll tell you more when I have time." Su Hanyan looked at the deeper night, "it''s late, you should go back to rest."


    "Well." Jin Shen nodded, "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. I''ll be back in a few days. If you can, let your brother take you to work


    If those people can''t catch them for a day, they can''t relax their vigilance.


    "I see, you go quickly! Jin Shen, goodbye Su Hanyan pushed him out of the door with a smile, "when I have time to talk on the phone."


    Jin Chen said with a smile: "good."


    Back home, Jin Chen received a call from Lu Fanfan.


    "How''s it going? Didn''t your girlfriend get robbed? "


    "How could it be?" Jin Chen leaned against the table and looked out the window at the top of the willow tree. The tender green buds were growing vigorously. "I can''t grab the people I like!"


    "Bang se." Lu Feifan laughed at him.


    "Anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up! " Jin Shen said.


    "Why are you so impatient to chat with me? Just a few words. What''s your hurry? "


    "Tomorrow is a business trip, an early morning train."


    "Well, I wish you all the best. Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!" When Jin Shen was about to hang up, he suddenly said, "thank you! You are not a reliable guy. In fact, sometimes you give some reliable suggestions. "


    "What advice are you referring to?" Lu special does not feel the brain to ask.


    Jin Shen gave a faint smile: "think for yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Chen has been away for several days.


    After the Qingming Festival, the weather was warm and immediately warmed up. When the wind blows, the city is full of poplar catkins.


    It''s getting dark, too.


    Su Hanyan had an extra class this evening to catch up on a draft, so that he didn''t have to go to the factory again on Saturday.


    She cleaned up her desk, changed her clothes, took her bag and was about to leave when the phone on the desk rang.


    "Hello, who is it?" She picked it up.


    "Yanyan, it''s dad! You shouldn''t have class tomorrow, should you? Dad wants to go and see you! "


    After all, they haven''t seen each other since last time. In a flash, it''s been two months. She''s always busy, and she doesn''t care to see her father.


    "All right, Dad, come here! I''ll prepare something delicious for Dad tomorrow! " Su Hanyan agreed, but she had a condition, "Dad, I don''t want to see redundant people!"


    "Good, no see!" Su Dajiang understood what she meant.


    "Little sister, is the third brother redundant?" Su Jingrui''s smiley voice came.


    "Count." Su Hanyan decisively returned him a word, gave the telephone to put down directly.


    A busy beep came from the phone. Su Jingrui stared at the phone for a long time: "Dad, you see, she still won''t forgive me!"


    "Rome wasn''t built in a day." Su Dajiang turned his back around the room and said, "it''s not a day and a half that you bully your sister. Of course, reconciliation is not so easy! "


    "Well, I understand. Can''t I go without it? " Su Jingrui hung up the phone, rubbed his painful shoulder and went back to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Hanyan was washing clothes in the courtyard.


    There is an old well in the courtyard. The well is sealed with cement, leaving only one rod. Once pressed by hand, the well water is pumped up.

 Chapter 263

    Qinglingling water filled the cement pool and spilled to the ground. The water flowed along the cracks of the green bricks in the courtyard and irrigated the grass that came out of the cracks.


    As soon as the wind blows, the grass will swing gently with the wind. It looks very comfortable.


    Su Hanyan wrung out her clothes and was hanging them on the wire rope in the courtyard when she heard someone patting on the door outside. She put down her work and went over.


    Open the door, see father Su Dajiang came, hand still pulling Su Tong.


    As soon as we met, Su Tong broke away Su Dajiang''s hand and rushed into her arms: "aunt, I miss you so much!"


    "Tong Tong!" Su Hanyan bent down and hugged her and kissed her little face. "Why did you come with your grandfather today? Why didn''t you tell your aunt in advance?"


    "I want to surprise my aunt!" Su Tong smiles and grabs a handful of sugar from her pocket. "The chocolate my neighbor brother gave me is imported! You eat, Auntie


    "The child is really thinking of you in his heart." Su Dajiang touched Su Tong''s head and said with a smile, "this handful of sugar has been given to her for nearly half a month. She has tasted one, and the rest is for you. Even her mother is not willing to eat one!"


    "Thank you, Tong Tong." Su Hanyan kindly said to her, "aunt, you have everything here. You don''t have to think about your aunt in the future. If you have something delicious, you can eat it yourself!"


    "That won''t do." Su Tong said stubbornly, "I just want to leave it to my aunt."


    "Childlike and kind." Su Hanyan is very pleased, "it''s better to be your parents! Come on in


    Su Hanyan welcomed the two into the room, made tea for his father and made a cup of milk powder for Tongtong. The three sat chatting.


    Su Dajiang opened the cloth bag he had brought, which was full of food: "smoke, these are for you!"


    It''s a lot to eat.


    There are some rare things in it, such as dried persimmon with white frost, sweet potato sticks, glutinous rice cakes, and frosted peanuts. In addition, there are several pieces of pickled meat, a bag of millet, two boxes of luncheon meat and several cans.


    "Dad, have you moved all the food in the house? My mother didn''t say a word about you? " Su Hanyan is very happy to see these things.


    "She dares!" Su Dajiang said with a smile, "I went back to my hometown on Tomb Sweeping Day to burn paper for your grandparents. These things are prepared by your two uncles. Let them be snacks for the children! Who else is a child in our family? Aren''t you the only one who hasn''t grown up? "


    "Dad Su Hanyan said, "I''m 23 years old, too!"


    "Yes, big girl! I have to get married soon to catch up with you! You can''t delay it any longer, you''ll be an old girl! " Su Dajiang joked with her.


    "Dad Su Hanyan said shyly, "I don''t need to! I''ll make my own decisions about my marriage. I''ll find my own boyfriend! "


    "OK, you can find it. Take it back home and let dad palm it for you!"


    "Good."


    "Dad, you and Tong Tong are resting at home. I''ll go to the market to buy some dishes! You''ll make me braised ribs and stewed chicken soup at noon today Su Hanyan said.


    "Great! Aunt, I want to eat chicken! I want to eat chicken Su Tong claps her hands excitedly. Her eyes are full of longing.


    "No problem!"


    Su Hanyan came out with a basket. Not far from here, there is a vegetable market. There are all kinds of vegetables, melons, fruits, vegetables, eggs, meat, milk and seafood.


    There is a chicken seller here. Every time she goes late, she can''t get it. So this time, she goes to say hello to the boss who slaughters the chicken: "boss, keep a chicken for me! I''ll get it later! "

 Chapter 264

    "Cheng Cheng. But this is a reservation. You have to pay a deposit first! As you know, there are a lot of people here who buy chicken every day, but for all the reservation, there must be a deposit! " Said the boss.


    "No problem. Well, I''m sure I''ll take this chicken. You choose one to weigh it for me first, and I''ll pay the money directly! You kill the chicken for me, and I''ll take it when I buy something else! "


    "That''s good!" The boss was quick and quick. He immediately weighed it and gave it to Su Hanyan. "If I kill it for you, you''ll have to add a manual fee!"


    "Yes."


    Su Hanyan handed over the money, and the boss quickly wiped his hand and took it over: "yes, you can rest assured that you have bought the chicken! I won''t sell anyone else! "


    "Good. Thank you


    Su Hanyan went to the place where he sold ribs and bought ribs, vegetables and some fresh fruits, and half a basket of eggs. When all the things were ready, he went back to get the chicken he had already bought.


    She excitedly came to the stall, saw two women from the pocket took money to the boss, bought a fat sister''s big cock.


    "Boss, I''ve come to get my chicken!" Su Hanyan said.


    "Oh, no!" The boss said sheepishly, "it''s sold out!"


    "What?" Su Hanyan''s face suddenly changed. "I paid for the chicken, and you promised to kill it for me. Who asked you to sell it for me?"


    "Sorry, my business is too hot! The two girls have to The boss said that he was sorry, but in fact, he was not embarrassed at all. "Besides, they gave him extra money!"


    "What!! You''re not good at cooking, are you? I don''t care. You want the chicken back, or I won''t finish with you! " Su Han''s fireworks burst out three Zhang, "you are a businessman, which is too dishonest!"


    "How can I get back what I''ve sold?" The boss quit, "or I''ll give you a refund!"


    Su Hanyan understood that the boss is a black heart who makes fast money.


    "How much did those two pay? I''ll double it Su Hanyan said immediately.


    "Really?" The boss must be happy immediately. He held out a hand and said, "five yuan!"


    "I''ll give you ten dollars! You want it back! "


    "Yes! For this ten yuan, I''ll get it back for you! " The boss actually left the stall and went after the two women.


    "Oh, girl, are you going to buy a chicken? Can''t you come back tomorrow? Ten yuan, what can we do? "


    "No? This man is immoral, and he''s pitching people inside and outside! "


    "Don''t bet on it!"


    The peddlers around couldn''t look down and advised her not to spend the money.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Su Hanyan had an idea in his heart, "it doesn''t matter, I know how to do it!"


    A moment later, the boss came back with two women.


    Su Hanyan looked at it from a distance, but it was really a narrow road. No one expected to meet Yan Jia when buying a chicken in the vegetable market.


    Yan Jia was also very angry when she was forced to pull back. She kept muttering and scolding the boss: "do you do business like this? I have a distinguished guest today. This chicken is to be ordered! I''m sure I won''t give it back to you! "


    "Forget it, or don''t buy it." Said another woman.


    "Sister Yan, do you want to take brother Jin back? You don''t take advantage of now, hurry to coax the grandparents of Jin? Otherwise, when you cry! " Yan Jia said, then turned to the boss and said, "you don''t want to do anything! Today is the last time. I will never buy chicken from you again


    "Take it easy! You told the girl that she would not give in. Otherwise, you can negotiate? The one with the highest price will get it? " The boss said, pointing to Su Hanyan standing there, "that''s her."


    Yan Jia followed the direction he pointed to and looked over. At this, the corner of her mouth was lifted and she said with a cold smile: "today, I must have this chicken! I''m not going to take it away from me

 Chapter 265

    "Jia Jia, do you know her?" Yan Yi sees cousin''s facial expression some strange, "had knot before?"


    "Sister Yan! You don''t know? That woman is the one who took away brother Jin Chen. To be exact, she is your rival! " Yan Jia said bitterly, "elder sister, you don''t know how arrogant she was that day! You''re back. Go and put out her anger


    Yan Yi smell speech, eyes looked at Su Hanyan, carefully looked at her.


    This woman''s appearance is really good. Her eyes are bright, her nose is high, her lips are delicate, and her dress is unconventional. Her white shirt, jeans and a brown windbreaker look very intellectual.


    These days, she had imagined the appearance of Su Hanyan countless times in her heart. She thought she was very beautiful, but she didn''t think she would be so beautiful.


    Her facial features are three-dimensional and exquisite, which really attracts people''s attention.


    Yan Yi was not surprised that Jin Shen was attracted to such a woman.


    Su Hanyan noticed that there was a look at her. She also looked over and saw a young woman staring at her without blinking.


    It looks like overseas Chinese, and it seems that they have just returned home.


    With black wavy hair, under the windbreaker is a pure color cloth skirt with long feet and a pair of black leather boots. It looks very fashionable no matter from the current era or decades later.


    Goodbye, she and Yan Jia have three similar faces. Su Hanyan immediately guessed that this woman should be Yan Yi, the elder sister Yan Jia has mentioned many times.


    It seems that she has come back from abroad!


    If before, Su Hanyan had no feelings about this matter. But now it''s different. That night, she and Jin Shen had a kiss.


    She became the girlfriend of Jin Shen''s serious eight books, and naturally felt uncomfortable when she saw what he called "childhood sweetheart, two little kids have no guess.".


    Do you feel comfortable when you think about your boyfriend who has been missing for so long and may not let go in the future?


    She doesn''t know if it will be like this. Anyway, she won''t!


    Two people''s eyes collided in the air, looked at each other a few eyes, did not speak, in fact, has gone through the internal confrontation.


    In the face of such an excellent competitor, Su Hanyan is not afraid at all.


    She has no fear!


    Su Hanyan didn''t move in the same place. Instead, Yan Yi gave her a little smile. She came forward and stretched out her hand: "Hello, I''m Yan Yi!"


    Yan Jia was shocked by her cousin''s behavior. Isn''t she a rival?


    See a face not to pinch a, unexpectedly also take the initiative to greet shake hands!


    "Sister Yan, are you crazy?" Yan Jiaji took a few steps and stopped her in front of her.


    "Jiajia, I''m not crazy!" Yan Yi smiles, "I know what I''m doing! Please get out of the way


    Although Yan Jia didn''t know what medicine Yan Yi sold in her gourd, she didn''t stop her.


    Su Hanyan didn''t believe that the woman who had been thinking about Jin Shen would take the initiative to shake hands with her.


    Strategy, it''s all her strategy!


    However, she is not a small family. It depends on what medicine she sells in her gourd.


    "Su Hanyan!" She reached out and shook her hand like a dragonfly.


    "I heard Jiajia talk about you."


    "Oh?" Su Hanyan''s eyes flashed over Yan Jia and said with a smile, "then she must not have said anything nice about me! I don''t mind. After all, I''m different from her. "

 Chapter 266

    "Forget about the past." Yan Yi didn''t want to talk about so many useless things. She said directly, "can I have this chicken? Granny Jin has a bad appetite today. I want to stew a cup of Chicken Soup for her. "


    When Su Hanyan heard the speech, he immediately laughed.


    She glanced at Yan Jia and thought: look, this is the high rank!


    Come up and say hello first, then carry out moral kidnapping.


    If she agrees to let the chicken go back, it''s Yan Yi''s credit. It''s not easy to buy the chicken, but it''s bought by others. As for her name Su Hanyan, she will never appear in front of Granny Jin.


    If not, Yan Jia will tell granny Jin what happened just now. In this way, her image in granny Jin''s mind will change somewhat.


    It''s really superior!


    "Sorry, I can''t give it to you. This chicken is reserved by me. There are some guests at home today. I''ve agreed to order it. I can''t break my promise! " Su Hanyan also replied with a smile, "please raise your hand and give it back to me!"


    Yan Yi Leng, she really did not expect that Su Hanyan even refused her.


    It''s unusual. It''s beyond her expectation!


    "In that case, I don''t want to make it difficult." Although Yan Yi lost the chicken, she pinched the handle of a story. She also gave some explanations when she went back.


    "Thank you very much." Su Hanyan reaches out to Yanjia, "give it back to me!"


    Yan Jia is a man with few brains.


    It''s OK to read, but it''s far from worldly.


    What''s more, the living environment is simple and spoiled by the whole family. She doesn''t understand Yan Yi''s idea at all, but she is willful.


    "No! This is what I bought. Why should I give it to you? "


    "That''s unreasonable! This is my reservation. It''s mine! It''s you who broke the normal business relationship. It''s malicious competition! " Su Hanyan said.


    "Don''t tell me that! Then you should also go to the boss. He sold me the chicken! What''s my business? " Yan Jia is cold.


    If she had known that it was the result, she might as well have ignored the chicken seller just now, but he didn''t recruit him even though he was carrying everything, didn''t she?


    She came back because she saw Su Hanyan and wanted to let sister Yan Yi kill her.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be this result.


    "He?" Su Hanyan glanced at the boss, "I''ll settle this account with him in the future. Now I just want my chicken back!"


    "Good!" Yan Jia stood in front of Su Hanyan with the chicken in her hand and shook her with pride, "listen to the boss say you want to buy it at a high price, right? OK, if you buy it at a high price, I''ll sell it to you! A hundred dollars, you take it! "


    "No, I said I would not take you to play like this!" The boss also expected two people to bid for the chicken from him. Now it''s OK. The other party asked directly.


    "Get out of the way!" Yan Jia gouged out his eyes, "you unscrupulous businessman! Do you want to take advantage of the fisherman? Do you think we''re all fools? "


    "That''s it


    "You''re a lousy business man!"


    "No? It''s almost the same. Don''t you say that you are disturbing the market order? "


    All the onlookers scolded the chicken seller for his immorality. He should not do such immoral things. It''s a heartless business.


    Taking advantage of this group of people''s attention in scolding the chicken boss, Su Hanyan smile, directly came to Yan Jia, a hand to the chicken directly to rob.


    "Ah Yan Jia yelled, "how can you snatch it from others?"

 Chapter 267

    "Rob? This is clearly mine Su Hanyan put the chicken into the basket, pressed it tightly with his other hand, turned to the people and said, "we have heard the story just now. We are listed as kind-hearted people. Who should be the chicken?


    I spent money to buy chicken, but also out of the processing fee, let the boss kill me! I told him in advance that I would come back when I bought other things! As a result, the two of them knew that the chicken had been bought, but they increased the price and robbed the things belonging to me! But this boss sees money, takes the lead to destroy the transaction, does not have the prestige! If we do business like this, the market will be in a mess?


    Although I''m not in business, I also know one truth, that is to take credit as the foundation! Like this kind of unscrupulous businessman, we don''t want to buy his things in the future! "


    She scolded the two families.


    The busy traders and customers also blame the two sides, especially the chicken boss for his immorality.


    Su Hanyan''s goal was achieved. He was about to leave with a basket.


    "You are not allowed to leave!" Yan Jia stopped her, "keep that chicken!"


    "You can''t stop me!" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "your hand doesn''t hurt? It seems that you are really good. Forget the pain! "


    "It''s just that old and new hatreds count together!"


    "Forget it, Jiajia." Yan Yi wants face. She doesn''t want to be shameful here. "It''s the end of it."


    "That''s no good. How can I tell granny Jin when I go back?" Yan Jia said angrily.


    "In fact, it''s OK not to explain."


    "What is that? No way Yan Jiafei wants to rob Su Hanyan of something that doesn''t belong to her. She plays tricks and grabs Su Hanyan''s basket. "If you don''t give it, don''t leave today!"


    Su Hanyan smiles and shakes his head.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yan Jia asked angrily.


    "I laugh at you!" Su Hanyan''s smiling eyes and eyebrows curved, "I smile, you really remember to eat or not to fight! You have to make trouble for yourself. You are not my opponent


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Hanyan can tooth, raised a foot to fiercely toward Yan Jia''s foot to step down.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    When the sharp pain came, Yan Jia cried out in a voice. Tears came out in an instant. She released her hand and quickly bent down to move her feet, touching and rubbing them.


    "That''s what it means!" Su Hanyan was very satisfied. She made a face at Yan Jia, "goodbye!"


    Yan Yi squatted down and sighed: "you! Why do you have to fight her for that? "


    "Didn''t I do it for you?" Yan Jia looked at her wrongly, "otherwise, what am I angry with her? You see that? How hateful this woman is


    Yan Yi reached out and gently helped Yan Jia wipe away her tears: "Jiajia, thank you, sister! You have been wronged. My sister is grateful to you. I remember your kindness. "


    "Don''t just talk about it. You have to think about how you can pull brother Jin Chen''s heart back." Yan Jia said tearfully.


    "I see." Yan Yi helped her up. "I promise you I''ll think about it well. Now let''s go back and let granny Jin show you at home to see if the foot injury is serious."


    So Yan Jia suddenly understood something.


    "Sister Yan! Let''s go to complain to granny Jin and let granny Jin see what Su Hanyan is! Let''s go. Although we have been wronged today, we are not at a loss! "


    Yan Yi laughed and raised her hand to knock her head: "you just want to know now!"

 Chapter 268

    As they were about to leave, Yan Jia suddenly thought of something: "wait! We haven''t got our money back yet! Almost let the boss eat double! Ask him to go


    ¡­¡­


    After passing the hutongkou shop, Su Hanyan called the industry and Commerce Bureau directly and reported the chicken dealer. He had to be fined and taught a lesson. Is he still doing business?


    When she got home, she saw her father and Su Tong sitting on a small stool in the yard to bask in the sun.


    "You have a nice place." Su Dajiang said, "it''s much better than our yard. The courtyard is three in, the front yard, the back yard, and the middle yard. You live in a small courtyard, but it''s clean! Yanyan, you''re right to move out! "


    "Dad, if you are bored, you can come here with Tong Tong to hide! No one else Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "OK, dad will be content with you."


    "Dad, I''ve bought a lot of dishes. Let''s show them at noon today." Su Hanyan put those fresh vegetables in front of him, "to tell you the truth, your cooking is much better than my mother''s cooking!"


    "It''s rare that my daughter likes to eat. I''ll make more at noon today!"


    "Well, good! I''ll help you out! "


    "I help, too." Small Tong Tong is also very positive, rolled up the sleeve to wash hands in the pool.


    "My aunt bought you a big crisp and sweet apple. Please eat it yourself." Su Hanyan took out some big apples from the basket and handed them to her


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Su Hanyan cut vegetables, Su Dajiang fried.


    He saw that Su Hanyan prepared a lot of meat and vegetables, and three people couldn''t eat them at all: "girl, you prepared too much. If you can''t eat one meal, it won''t be delicious next time!"


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter. You should be more prepared. I''ll send some later! " Su Hanyan said as he panned rice.


    "For whom?" Su Dajiang is curious.


    "Do you remember the doctor who operated on you last time?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "A little bit of an impression." At that time, he was almost dead, and he had no idea who operated on him. After the operation, the doctor who operated on him went to the doctor''s room twice, and he saw it twice.


    At that time, the doctor was still wearing a mask. He couldn''t see each other''s face clearly.


    "I''m delivering food to his grandmother." Su Hanyan thought of Jin Shen''s eyes and said, "people have saved your life. Isn''t his grandmother in poor health? I want to give you something to eat! "


    "That''s a gift!" Su Dajiang agreed, "since we know that people are kind to us, we have to repay them! Otherwise, I''ll go with you! "


    "Not at all. I also helped him once. We are still familiar with each other. He has been on a business trip recently and left his grandmother at home alone. I''ll just go and have a look. " Su Hanyan said.


    She doesn''t want to tell her father about her relationship with Jin Shen. There are many people in my family, many things to do, and all of them are very impolite. If I want to see a doctor in the future, I''ll go to Jin Shen under her banner. Isn''t it a nuisance?


    When the two of them have a stable relationship in the future and want to talk about marriage, she will talk to her family no later.


    "OK, then you can take care of it."


    "Well. I see! "


    Lunch is really very rich, stewed chicken, braised spareribs, but also fried a few vegetables, Su Hanyan prepared some of these dishes, packed them in a lunch box, specially used a heat preservation bucket to hold half a chicken and half a bucket of chicken soup, everything is ready, she is about to go out.


    "Dad, you eat, I''ll come back!"


    "Be careful on the way, go, go!" Su Dajiang gave two admonitions.


    Jin family.


    Yan Jia''s acting broke out in front of Mrs. Jin. She was crying with her nose and tears: "Granny Jin, have you seen it? Sister Yan talked with her and said that you have a bad appetite and would like to have some chicken soup. She''s good, but she won''t give it to us. What''s more, he snatched it from me. If I didn''t give it, I stepped on my feet and trampled on me! You see, it''s all green! "


    "Come on, Jiajia! Don''t block granny Jin here! " Yan Yi said to her gently, "it''s because we are late. It''s because we are not good at things!"


    "It''s definitely her!" Yan Jia insisted that it was su Hanyan''s fault, "don''t speak for her! You don''t know what happened at that time! "

 Chapter 269

    "Yan Yan, is what she said true?" Granny Jin saw that Yan Jia was crying so bitterly, as if she had been wronged by Tianda. But she didn''t believe that Yanyan would do such a thing, so she wanted to ask Yan Yi.


    This child is older than Yan Jia and relatively mature. He is not as childish as the Yan family.


    "Grandma, what do you really mean?" Yan Yi''s answer is more cautious.


    "What Yan Jia said!"


    Yan Yi didn''t answer, but she was embarrassed. She wanted to open her mouth several times, but she swallowed the words.


    Jinyan has some understanding in her heart.


    "Well, if it''s hard to say that, don''t say it. It''s nothing. It''s not a big deal! We can''t eat chicken, we can eat anything else! Right? " Mrs. Jin raised her hand and touched Yan Jia''s hair with a smile, "OK, don''t cry! How old is this girl? You see, it''s a snivel and a tear. It''s a joke. "


    "I hurt! I am wronged Yan Jia pointed to her feet and said, "how much hatred did she have with me? Look at the strength! How greedy is she? She said it was for you, but she would not let it


    "Jiajia! You don''t have to say that all the time. " Yan Yi lowered her eyes, and her face was lost and helpless. "After all, it''s the person that brother Jin Shen likes! She must have done it for some other reason


    "Sister Yan, you are kind-hearted! I really don''t know why brother Jin Chen fell in love with that girl... "


    "Don''t say that. Brother Jin Chen has eyes. It''s just that I don''t have such luck! " Yan Yi smiles.


    "Don''t say that. Yan Yan is also a good child, grandma loves you! You grew up together, we adults are also know the roots, I hope you come together! But, after all, he is an adult and has his own ideas. Grandma can''t bind him to like someone, right? " Jin Yan not only takes care of Yan Yi''s face, but also speaks for Jin Chen.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Even if Jin Chen doesn''t like me, it doesn''t matter. You will always say that my grandma Jin, I will come to see you often in the future! " Yan Yi cleverly took Jin Yan''s wrist, "you don''t dislike me!"


    "How?"


    Liang Shujing heard the bustle in the living room and came down from the upstairs with a crutch: "what? Why don''t you cook so late? "


    "It''s done, it''s all done!" Jinyan said with a smile, "I can''t delay your food. Just waiting for the rice to be steamed, Yanyan will go to stir fry! "


    "Good, that''s good." Liang Shujing saw that Yan Jia''s nose and face were red, and asked her, "what''s the matter? I''ll be crying after a while? "


    "Grandfather, you have to decide for me!" Yan Jia took the opportunity to reproach Su Hanyan again.


    "And this?" Liang Shujing only heard of Su Hanyan''s name, but he never met him. He always wanted to meet him, but Jin Chen always refused to bring anyone back. He was really worried.


    Now listen to Yan Jia say so, he drew a question to Su Hanyan in his heart.


    "Of course!" Yan Jia replied immediately.


    "Is that true, old lady? You''ve seen that girl. What do you think of her? " Liang Shujing said solemnly, "the future daughter-in-law of our family must have a good character. She really comes first! Otherwise, no matter how beautiful it is

 Chapter 270

    "Do you know your character when you see it?" Instead of making a direct conclusion, Jin Yan asked Jin Shujing to see it for himself.


    "The boy refused to take it home. What do you think of me?" Jin Shujing was extremely annoyed, "among the children in our family, I am the most optimistic about him! Because his father died early, my heart is most about his marriage! But this boy is always in a hurry. Do you think it''s worrying? "


    "Be content, old man." Jin Yan reminds him.


    Jin Shujing understood the old woman''s meaning and nodded slowly: "you''re right. We can''t rush it. We can''t rush it. Do as he thinks


    "Grandfather Jin, I don''t like brother Shen''s girlfriend." Yan Jia is fearless, say what she wants to say, "she really can''t compare with sister Yan Yi anywhere, I don''t cheat you! I''ll see when you see it! "


    "Well... Well." Master Jin nodded, but he wanted to see Su Hanyan and see if the woman Jin Chen was looking for was so bad.


    Yan Yi knew that it was hard for her to participate in this topic, so she went to the kitchen to cook.


    Soon, the rice was cooked and the dishes were fried.


    Four people around the table ready to eat, Jin Shu Jing some regret said: "if there is a bowl of chicken soup is better!"


    "Come on, don''t mention it! The two children have tried their best. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Jin Yan said with a smile.


    "I want you to drink some. Recently, you are not good at food... People are thin... "


    "Grandpa Jin loves grandma Jin so much. Don''t worry. I''ll line up early tomorrow morning. It''s OK to buy a chicken. Even if we can''t find it in our market, there must be other markets! " Yan Yi said with a gentle smile.


    "Oh, no, it''s not that particular..."


    The atmosphere at the table was very pleasant, and several people began to eat.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Who''s here?" Jinyan stops the chopsticks.


    "Is Jin Shen back from a business trip?" Yan Jia did not care about the pain in her feet. She immediately got up and quickly opened the door


    The door opened.


    She was in the same place.


    "It''s you!" Yan Jia stares at Su Hanyan angrily. How could anyone with such a thick skin chase her home.


    "Yes, it''s me. There is no your brother Shen here, only one sister Yan. " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here? What a disappointment Yan Jia was about to close the door with a bang.


    Su Hanyan put out his hand to block the door, with a happy smile on his face: "sister Jiajia! I''m here to see granny Jin. How can you keep me out of the door? How inappropriate is this? "


    "Who is your sister? You don''t have to pretend! " Yan Jia put her arms around her chest to block the door. "If you know what you''re going to do, you''d better go quickly. Don''t make trouble here!"


    "You can''t stop me!" Su Hanyan stood at the door, raised his voice and cried out, "grandma Jin, I''m Yanyan! I''ve come to see you! "


    In the dining room, Mrs. Jin listened to the movement at the front door. She heard that it was su Hanyan. She put down her chopsticks and walked towards the door. When she saw Su Hanyan standing outside, her face immediately showed a smile: "here comes the smoke! Come on in


    Su Hanyan shakes, holding a lunch box and a thermos bucket in his hand: "I came here specially to give you food for grandma!"

 Chapter 271

    "Ouch!" Jinyan really didn''t expect that Su Hanyan came to deliver food to her. Her face was like a flower. "You came here at noon just to deliver food to me?"


    "Well!" Su Hanyan directly ignored Yan Jia and came forward with something, "grandma Jin, I met Jia Jia in the market today. She also went to buy chicken! She said you have a bad appetite and would like chicken soup. Normally, I should have let her take all of them, but my family also had guests, and they all said they wanted to eat chicken in advance. I''ve promised before. I can''t go back and lose my credit temporarily. So, after the chicken is stewed, I''ll keep half of it and bring half for you. Don''t give up! "


    "No! Don''t give up Jinyan not only didn''t blame Su Hanyan, but felt that she handled it well, "what you did is right! People have to keep their word! It''s hard for you to remember grandma Jin! Thank you, my old lady


    Su Hanyan pursed a smile and said with a sweet smile: "look what you said, I don''t remember. No one can''t help remembering you, grandma Jin!"


    "Good boy!" Jin Yan really didn''t expect that Su Hanyan came to deliver food to her.


    In fact, Su Hanyan didn''t come, and she wasn''t angry.


    However, when Su Hanyan came, she was more and more happy, and felt that the girl had done everything well.


    "Come in! Let''s have some dinner together Jin Yan invited her.


    "No, there are guests at home!" Su Hanyan shook the things in his hand, "I''ll leave the dishes for you, and I''ll go!"


    Jin Yan took her arm into the dining room and said to the old man Jin Shujing, "come on, let me introduce you! This is Su Hanyan


    Su Hanyan saw that the old man was hale and hearty, and her face was somewhat similar to Jin Chen. Without waiting for him to speak, she said politely: "Hello, Grandpa Jin, I''m Su Hanyan! Just call Yanyan! "


    Jin Shujing immediately pushed up the presbyopic glasses, looked at the girl carefully, and a smile of approval appeared on her face: "good! Hello


    "I''m here today! Jin''s grandfather and grandmother are here! " Su Hanyan joked and opened the lunch box and put everything on the table. "A guest at home made some dishes and brought them to you to have a taste."


    "Yanyan, the girl is still thinking about bringing us half a chicken and chicken soup." Jin Yan said happily.


    "Well." Su Hanyan also opened the heat preservation bucket, "the chicken stewed here is crisp and soft to the bone, the soup color is clear, the taste is good, I hope you like it."


    "Yes, both." Looking at these dishes, Jin Yan was very satisfied with them. They all sold very well. They were chicken, ribs and small vegetables! Stay for lunch


    "No, I''ll pack it as soon as it comes out. Now there are people waiting for me at home. If I don''t go back, they can''t use chopsticks. " Su Hanyan didn''t stay much, so he put down the dishes and left.


    "You can pretend!" Yan Jia bit the chopsticks and looked contemptuously. "It''s a face-to-face set, a back set! Why don''t you show your ruthlessness in the vegetable market? "


    Now I come here to pretend. Didn''t I mean to hit her in the face?


    "Jiajia!" Yan Yi called her in a hurry, "don''t talk like that."


    This is a time when too much is said. Seeing all smiles on Jin''s grandfather and grandmother''s faces, I must be very satisfied with Su Hanyan.


    They say that people are not good at this time. Isn''t that annoying?


    "Sister Jiajia." Su Hanyan called intimately, "you see, I didn''t mean to step on you. If you mind, I''ll step on you back?"

 Chapter 272

    "I won''t step on you! You think I''m stupid Yan Jia mumbled, and felt more and more that Su Hanyan had a heart.


    It''s so quiet that I''ve bought Jin''s grandfather and grandmother.


    "You don''t step on it, not me! In the future, we can''t always talk about it. " Su Hanyan put her in the army and said with a smile, "be generous, don''t be so careful! Girls are always angry, they will be ugly! "


    "You! You are ugly


    "Jiajia!" Jin Shujing criticized her, "Yanyan is your brother Jin Chen''s girlfriend. You have to get along well in the future. You can''t always make conflicts! She''s right. Be generous! Look at your sister Yan, you should learn from them


    "Oh! I see Yan Jia reluctantly agreed.


    This lunch, originally can eat very comfortable, the result is because of the arrival of Su Hanyan, let Yan Jia extremely uncomfortable, although this is chicken and meat, for her, it is also like chewing wax.


    After dinner, she and Yan Yi left.


    Along the way, she was talking about Su Hanyan''s mistakes. Yan Yi''s ears were about to grow cocoons.


    "You, you..." Yan Yi flicked twice on her forehead, "can''t you bear it? That mouth wants to talk about everything! That Su Hanyan is definitely not simple, you are not her opponent at all


    "So I want you to take care of her. You see how clever she is! I''m sure brother Jin Chen was confused by her appearance. In fact, she is nothing! How excellent a female worker in a factory can be! She doesn''t deserve me at all


    "They are women workers in state-owned enterprises! It''s an iron rice bowl, and it''s also a sweet cake. "


    "More fragrant than you?" "I really don''t like her!" said Yan Jia


    Yan Yi said with a smile: "well, let''s not talk about this. It''s no use talking too much. Let''s take a step at a time. "


    "By the way, sister Yan, how did you think about that?" As soon as the topic of Yan Jia changed, she said, "you''ve been back for some time, and my mother has talked to you two or three times. Can you give me an answer?"


    "Think about it."


    "How''s it going? Do you agree? " Yan Jia is waiting for her reply.


    "That''s fine. However, I only promised my aunt to be a teacher. Leave after class, no class! After all, I studied finance and economics and wanted to do business. Teaching students English is not my strong point. " Yan Yi said.


    "I see. My mother said that you came back from abroad. Speaking English is as fluent as speaking Chinese for so many years! You''ll take a few oral classes and so on, and accompany the students to practice English. "


    "That''s OK."


    "Great! Sister Yan, will you call my mother back tonight? If Shen Xingchen knew you were going to teach them, he would be very happy. " Yan Jia said.


    "All the stars go to college?" Yan Yi was quite surprised.


    "Of course! He''s nineteen! This year is a sophomore! I just learned foreign language! If you go, you''re going to be a teacher at the foreign language institute! "


    "So it is." Yan Yi smile, "you say so I really want to see stars, this young man must be more and more handsome?"


    "That''s for sure!! Of course, it''s still a little worse than Jin Chen. When brother Jin Chen comes back, let''s get together! " Yan Jia happily suggested.


    "I''m afraid I can''t make an appointment with Jin Shen." Yan Yi knows Jin Shen''s character. She is afraid that he will avoid her even more in the future.


    "Let Shen Xingchen make an appointment. He''s so abrasive that he''s sure to grind his brother out. "


    "Not bad." Yan Yi agreed with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, the results of the school monthly exam came out.


    This time, the English achievement of class three has once again refreshed the cognition of the teachers and students of the whole school, especially Zhang Tiancai. In a short period of more than half a year, he jumped from the bottom of the class to the first place in the English achievement of the whole school and became the object of attention of the whole school.


    For a moment, everyone in the school was talking about it.


    At the parents'' meeting, parents of the children asked Zhang Hong about their children''s learning methods.


    Zhang Hong said that Su Hanyan had been giving her children English lessons and shared them with these parents. It was like a huge stone thrown into the calm water of the lake, which soon turned up a huge spray

 Chapter 273

    It didn''t take a few days for this matter to spread quickly all over the streets, from one middle school to another. Soon, many parents and students of the school heard the news.


    Those parents who are looking forward to their children''s entrance to university begin to inquire around and learn more about Su Hanyan and her class.


    When some people realized that she was just an ordinary female worker who graduated from technical secondary school and worked in a factory, they didn''t trust their children to study there, so they gave up their years.


    Of course, some people think that they can listen to it and let their children make the final choice.


    As a result, many children and parents came to Su Hanyan''s class this week. As long as those who had attended the class chose to stay.


    In this short week, the number of students in Su Hanyan''s class has nearly doubled, and the space is limited, so she can only adjust the class time.


    Originally, she didn''t give lectures on Friday night and Saturday, but with the increase of the number of students in the class, she had to give up the time on Friday and Saturday.


    At the same time, she realized that in the long run, she would soon be able to run a training school.


    Then, it is necessary to go to the industry and commerce to apply for a certificate, and it also needs to go to the education department for examination and approval.


    Now the state vigorously supports and encourages education. It''s not difficult to apply for a certificate. However, it needs to wait for approval. After that, it needs to find a large venue, and more importantly, it needs to find reliable teachers.


    She can''t delay these college entrance examination children, want them to learn useful foreign language knowledge, not only to cope with the college entrance examination. In the coming decades, foreign languages will play an important role in people''s life and even in diplomacy.


    She sincerely hopes that these children can learn their real skills and contribute their own strength to themselves and society in the future.


    I heard that Su Hanyan was no longer recruiting more students. After school on Saturday, Zhang Tiancai stayed and asked her, "sister, do you have a grudge against Qian?"


    Since Su Hanyan took good care of him last time when he was ill, the relationship between them has changed a lot.


    Even the address has changed, he no longer called Su Hanyan "little Su teacher", but directly called her "sister".


    "No grudge. I have limited energy and can''t be busy, and I have to take the college entrance examination, don''t I? " Su Hanyan patted Zhang Tiancai on the shoulder with a smile, "thank you for your trouble. I''m not only making money, but also responsible for you!"


    "Thank you, sister." Zhang Tiancai said with emotion, "sister, if anyone marries you! That''s a blessing I''ve been cultivating for eight generations! "


    "You''re right about that." A voice suddenly came in.


    As soon as Zhang Tiancai looked back, he saw a man coming into the door. He looked very fastidious in his clothes. At first sight, he was not an ordinary person.


    "Who are you? Why are you eavesdropping on us? " Zhang Tiancai frowned at him.


    Jin Shen strode in and answered, "I didn''t eavesdrop. I listen with dignity! As for who I am... "


    "What do you call her?" he asked with a pause


    "I call her sister! What''s the matter? " Zhang Tiancai straightens his back and stares at the man in front of him.


    "Then you should call me brother-in-law." Jin Chen, under his gaze, comes to Su Hanyan''s face with a full smile.


    "Sister... You... When did you have a boyfriend?" Zhang Tiancai was surprised.

 Chapter 274

    "What? Have a boyfriend to report to you? " Su Hanyan chased him away with a smile, "you should go back! Review well, and I''ll give you a reward when you get the first place in the exam again! "


    "Tut tut." Zhang Tiancai shakes his head. "I''m going to be expelled..."


    "It''s really time for you to go, or you''ll stay here as a light bulb?" Jin Shen picked the tip of his brow and drove him away impolitely.


    "Cut." Zhang Tiancai put his clothes on his shoulders and said, "go, go!"


    When the courtyard was quiet, Jin Shen opened his arms and looked at Su Hanyan with black eyes: "come on, hug!"


    "What are you holding?" Su Hanyan smiles and turns to leave.


    As soon as Jin Shen fished out her long arm from behind, he put her in his arms: "where can I escape? Long time no see. Let me give you a good hug. "


    She is like magic, as long as you hold her, his whole body fatigue will disappear without a trace, the whole person''s spirit will be inspired.


    "You''re tired." Su Hanyan could see that he was tired and full of face, "didn''t he say a few days? How did you go for half a month? "


    "Well, there are several difficult operations to do. He also attended two exchange meetings... "Jin Shen''s eyes closed slightly." this kind of work intensity is really high. I''m really worried that I can''t bear to eat any more. I''ll just lie down... And never get up again. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Hanyan turned around and hugged him tightly. "You''re still young. If you''re tired, have a rest! The operation can''t be finished. Even if you are made of steel, you can''t bear it. "


    "Well." Jin Shen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "It''s strange. As long as I hold you, I will feel energetic again."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "Then hold it! Hold on a little longer Su Hanyan says very seriously that she thinks Jin Chen''s words are true, because she really has the ability to cure.


    Jin chuckled dully.


    Su Hanyan suddenly realized that this guy was cheating her. He raised his hand and thumped him on the chest: "OK, you cheat me!"


    "If I don''t cheat you, how can you be willing to throw yourself in my arms?" Jin Shen was in a good mood to joke with her.


    "I thought Dr. Jin was a good man! Unexpectedly, there was a black heart inside... "Su Hanyan pushed him away and left.


    Jin Chen pulled her back to his arms with a smile: "it''s a joke, it''s true!"


    Su Hanyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "How are you doing? Today is the weekend, should be a rest day, why are you still in class? " Jin Shen said, "this makes the time for us to meet more tense."


    "Because the number of students has increased, I am helpless." Su Hanyan released him, moved two stools and put them in the courtyard. He sat down and talked, "I''m afraid there will be more and more people in the future. I want to set up a training school to teach children English."


    "Then you have to get a certificate. And as soon as possible, the big tree catches the wind, your organization makes so much money, it will always be targeted! Be careful to be reported. " Jin Shen said.


    "Well. It''s very thoughtful of you. I also have plans to apply for a certificate. Tomorrow I will go to the industry and Commerce Department to ask how to register, and then I will go to the education department to ask how to handle it. As you said, the sooner the better. " Su Hanyan also felt that this matter was imminent. Before, he just worked as a tutor, and then developed into a small training class.


    Now that the scale of the training class has expanded, she has to go for approval.


    "You don''t have to go. If you believe me, I''ll do it for you. I''ll come down soon." Jin Shen said.


    "Really?" Su Hanyan likes to go out.

 Chapter 275

    "Of course." Jin Chen said definitely, "it''s much faster than you, and it can save a lot of time."


    "That''s great. I''ll trouble you about it." Su Hanyan said.


    "What about the reward?" His side eye, the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    Su Hanyan pursed his lips and laughed. He took a quick kiss on his cheek: "here you are!"


    "Good." Jin Chen was also very satisfied.


    Jin Shen''s aunt works in the Municipal Bureau of education. She is a leader. When she heard that Jin Shen wanted to work for her friends, she asked a few questions and agreed.


    When Su Hanyan prepared the relevant materials and submitted them to her, it didn''t take long for them to be approved. The industrial and commercial registration has been completed, and the examination and approval of the education department has been completed.


    Everything is in line with the rules, and Su Hanyan put up a sign here.


    After she was admitted to university in the future, she could quit her job in the factory. At that time, apart from school, she could spend the rest of her time in school.


    It''s only three months before the exam.


    She has to hurry up to study.


    Jin Chen seems to be very busy recently. The operation is one after another. Two people meet time is not much, he is very interesting, know that she began to prepare for the exam, rarely disturb her.


    In addition to the occasional home from work, to her home to take a look at her, two people simply say a few minutes, he left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, may day is coming, and the whole factory has a day off.


    Su Hanyan originally decided to go home to review his lessons, but he received a call from Su Jingrui. He asked her to come out for a meeting and said he would pay back the money.


    In this case, Su Hanyan has no reason not to agree.


    At more than eight o''clock on May Day, Su Hanyan stood at the gate of the factory, waiting for Su Jingrui.


    After a while, he came over on two or eight bars. When he saw her on weekdays, he always had no skin and no face. He talked a few words to her, but today he took an envelope out of his pocket and handed it to Su Hanyan.


    "Here''s a hundred yuan. I''m afraid you''re worried. I''ll pay you a hundred first! I''ll give you the remaining nine hundred slowly. "


    Su Hanyan opened the envelope with a little twist of his finger. Seeing ten "great unity" inside, he nodded: "I''ll take it! Wait for me, I''ll give you a new IOU! "


    "No Su Jingrui said and hurriedly rode his bicycle to go, "let''s talk about it next time!"


    "Aren''t you afraid I won''t admit it next time?" Su Hanyan grabbed the back seat of his car and asked.


    "If you don''t, don''t! Anyway, it''s not for someone else to give it to you! " Su Jingrui grinned, "what I owe you should be paid back. Let go of the car. I have something else to do. I''m leaving now! "


    "Wait a minute." Su Hanyan saw that something was wrong with him today, and his eyes were still red. He asked him what happened, "Su Jingrui, is something wrong with you?"


    "No... No."


    "No way." The more Su Hanyan looked, the more he felt something was wrong. "Are you ok? What do I think you''re hiding something from me? "


    "It''s nothing!" He didn''t admit it.


    "Su Jingrui!" Su Hanyan asked, "your eyes are red. You have cried! Is something wrong at home? Don''t keep it from me


    "Oh! If you don''t ask, don''t ask! "


    "Why not? I don''t care if other people in my family have an accident. If our father has an accident, I won''t do it! Tell me about it Su Hanyan asked.

 Chapter 276

    "Smoke! Are you forcing me to make a mistake Su Jingrui really can''t hold back. His character is not a person who can hold back things. Since my younger sister has been asking, he said, "my father won''t let me tell you... But I think you should know about it anyway."


    Su Hanyan had a thump in his heart, and immediately he had an ominous premonition.


    "What happened? Say it


    "There''s something wrong with big brother." Su Jingrui said.


    It''s said that something happened to Su Jingheng. Su Hanyan''s heart, which he had been hanging just now, was immediately released. It''s not that she is cruel. For Su Jingheng, she really has no feelings.


    Besides, this man is cowardly and selfish, which really makes her not like him.


    "What''s the look on your face?" Su Jingrui saw that Su Hanyan was worried just now. As soon as he heard that it was his elder brother who had an accident, his expression immediately relaxed, and he immediately thought of himself.


    From time to time in the face of their own things, Su Hanyan is also this expression and attitude?


    "You don''t care what I look like!" She white he one eye, "if Su Jingheng''s affair son you don''t say with me, I said, Su family time already had nothing to do with me, the main road faces the sky each side.". Of course, it''s no use looking for me except dad. "


    "You hear me out." Su Jingrui used three or two sentences to simplify things a lot, "it''s like this! Big brother has a problem in the factory. He debugged the machine in the factory. Because of carelessness, he made a mistake in the size and directly discarded the materials worth more than 100000 yuan. Then he was expelled from the factory! He was in a bad mood and went to drink. He found fault with people on the way and let them break his legs directly. "


    Hearing this, Su Hanyan said: "deserve it! Isn''t that all he asked for? "


    "You''re right to say that." Su Jingrui also agreed with this saying, "big brother has been in a bad mood since he went back. Without a job, he has no income. My sister-in-law is pregnant too. It''s useless to scold my elder brother all day long. What two people make trouble at home is flying chicken and jumping dog! "


    "Is Wu Jiaojiao pregnant? Now family planning is very tight. Can the child be protected? It''s nonsense Su Hanyan scolded, "this girl is not worth money? Do you have to have a boy? What time is it? It''s still feudal ideology. It''s killing people! "


    "Don''t men want their own roots?" Su Jingrui grunted.


    Su Hanyan glared at him, turned and left: "I have nothing to talk to you."


    "No, no, No Su Jingrui quickly grabbed her clothes, "my aunt, I''m not wrong?"


    "Su Jingrui, remember, men and women are the same! If you still have this idea of son preference, if your future child is a girl, it will have the same fate as me, do you understand? " Su Hanyan glared at him and said, "in the future world, women are much better than men! Don''t look at people with these colored glasses! "


    "I know, I know! I''m going to have children, both men and women. " Su Jingrui quickly put up his finger and swore to heaven.


    "That''s right!"


    Seeing that Su Hanyan''s temper went down, Su Jingrui continued: "the couple''s life is not peaceful, and the family is in bad luck, so the sister-in-law''s mother asked someone to make a fortune. Guess what? The fortune teller said that the family was not peaceful because Tongtong''s birthday was bad, which hindered them! That''s why this happens! "


    "Nonsense Su Hanyan Pooh, "this is feudal superstition!"

 Chapter 277

    "Not what?" Su Jingrui continued, "brother and sister-in-law believe it! The fortune teller said, if you want to be successful in the second half of your life, you should adopt Tongtong to others, so that they can give birth to a boy! "


    The more Su Hanyan listened, the more he felt that something was wrong: "did Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao give Tongtong away?"


    "No one, but it''s almost there. Do you remember the second uncle of the village? The second uncle''s son and daughter-in-law have been married for seven or eight years, but they are still pregnant! Big brother and sister-in-law want to take Su Tong over there! "


    "It''s nonsense Su Hanyan knows that people in the village think that their son is more important than their life. This kind of thinking is more serious than people in the city. Tongtong can''t be treated well in the past. "Don''t your parents agree? Was it done by someone? I have to call the police. It''s against the law


    "Dad doesn''t agree. Mom agreed! If Tongtong left, this account can be cancelled. In the future, if you have another child, you can also give the child a hukou. " This time Su Jingrui mentioned it, he felt that it was blocking his heart. For the first time, he felt that what his mother did was so unreasonable. "Sister, what our mother did is really extraordinary! I can''t even see it! "


    "Come on, don''t tell me. I''m afraid I''ll be angry." What Su Hanyan listens to is the fist straight itch, how can have this kind of mother?


    This mother is more vicious than her stepmother!


    "OK, I don''t want to say so much. I''ll tell you so easily! Parents know after two people had a fight, dad said nothing to agree! Give mom a beating! As soon as she got angry and ran away from home, she was hit by a car and sent to the hospital where the doctor had an operation. After the operation, she asked whether she could stand up and say, "after all, it''s on her waist..."


    "Ah?" Su Hanyan was shocked. This is retribution. Retribution is not good!


    Wei Guiqin did a lot of bad things and was hit by a car when he went out.


    "And then?" She continued.


    "The most pitiful is Tong Tong..." mention this little niece, Su Jingrui rare red eyes, "Tong Tong this child is really very sensible, very obedient! When I was young, I helped my father take care of my mother. I got water and had a meal. I did everything! However, the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law have been planted needles in their hearts. How can they see Tong Tong! A few days ago, the child had a fever, especially sticking to her mother. She held her arm tightly and wanted her mother to accompany her! As a result, the elder sister-in-law was upset, so she let the child go! The child can''t stand steadily. He bumps his head on the corner of the table and hurts his eyes... "


    Su Hanyan''s heart aches when she listens to it. She thinks of her children calling her "aunt" softly and remembering that she can''t bear to eat something for her... She thinks of her children chasing her figure in the yard, saying that she likes her aunt and wants to be with her


    Her tears are coming down.


    "How about Tong Tong''s eyes?" Su Hanyan asked with red eyes.


    "Went to the hospital to see, the doctor said cornea rupture, left eye permanent blindness!"


    "How long has it been? Why don''t you tell me? Dad, too. Don''t tell me such a big thing! " Su Hanyan is distressed and anxious.


    "Dad knows that things at home are in a mess. He knows that you have finally come out of here, so he doesn''t want to go back! So, he won''t let you in! For Tongtong''s sake, Dad can''t eat any more... "


    "I know dad is for my good, but you should tell me." Su Hanyan said, "I don''t want the right and wrong in the housekeeper, but Tong Tong is different. She is still a child, innocent and lovely. She always thinks about me in her heart. Now that something has happened, she must be very sad that I am not going to be an aunt, right? "


    "Well." Su Jingrui said, "Tongtong is afraid of her parents these days! Dad takes care of his mother in the daytime and guards Tong Tong at night. Tong Tong is always calling her aunt! We all know that she wants a little aunt... "


    "Don''t say anything, I''ll go home with you now!" Su Hanyan said with a breath, "this matter can''t be settled like this! Wu Jiao Jiao doesn''t deserve to be a child''s mother! "


    "Yanyan, the third brother is on your side! No matter what you do, the third brother will support you! " Su Jingrui can now understand Su Hanyan''s original situation, "don''t worry, brother will hurt you later, protect you, absolutely don''t do the bastard thing."


    "Don''t get close to me." Su Hanyan took a look at Su Jingrui, "today I don''t talk about anything, I just want to see Tongtong! That''s what happened between us. Let''s talk about the rest later. "


    "Well... OK." Su Jingrui knows that it''s easy to hurt someone, but it''s hard for the injured to heal.


    So it''s hard to forgive someone.


    However, he is willing to prove with his actions that he is not su Jingrui, who used to be a jerk. He is no longer Su Jingrui who only bullies his sister.

 Chapter 278

    Su Jingrui took Su Hanyan home by bike. On the way, she got off the car several times and went to buy a lot of things, such as cakes, milk powder, fruit, canned food and roast duck.


    "You''re really willing. These things cost a lot of money, don''t you?" Su Jingrui leaned on the side of the car and watched his little sister fill his basket with the things she bought. Even the handlebars were full.


    "I am willing to repay those who are sincere to me!" Su Hanyan said lightly.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Su Jingrui didn''t say any more, but straddled on the bicycle seat: "get on the bus, there are many things, let''s go straight home!"


    "Well."


    Familiar with the Hutong, Su Jingrui riding a car to turn left and right to the courtyard.


    As soon as Su Hanyan came back, the neighbors in the yard all said hello to her one after another, and told her the situation with all sorts of words.


    "Yanyan, you''re back. You don''t know what''s going on in your house!"


    "It''s been a hard time for your father!"


    "Go and have a look at Tong Tong. The child''s life is really miserable. He has such an incongruous parent..."


    Su Hanyan simply thanks the neighbors and goes to her parents'' house with her things. As soon as she enters the door, she sees Wei Guiqin lying on the bed. She is sick and sallow. She has long lost her spirit.


    And Tong Tong lies beside Wei Guiqin and sleeps. Her two hands tightly hold Su Dajiang''s hand sitting beside the bed. From time to time, she talks nonsense and cries a few times.


    "Dad Su Jingrui called softly, "Yanyan is back!"


    Seeing his little daughter, Su Dajiang was stunned and then asked, "how did you come back? Is that what your third brother told you? "


    "Well." Su Hanyan put things on the table and came directly to see Su Tong. When she saw that her eyes were wrapped with a circle of gauze, she felt very uncomfortable. "Tong Tong Tong''s eyes are so black and bright. Now... What does the doctor say? Is there any hope? "


    Su Dajiang shakes his head. He hasn''t seen him these days. He seems to be more than ten years old.


    "I''ll ask Dr. Jin later to see if he knows any ophthalmologists." Su Hanyan said in a muffled voice.


    Su Dajiang nodded slowly: "hard you, smoke."


    At this time, Su Tong vaguely opened his eyes, raised his hand to rub the eyes wrapped in gauze, Su Hanyan saw it, quickly came forward to seize her hand, do not let her to rub.


    "Grandfather, I dreamed of my little aunt. When will she come to see me?"


    Children''s voice is sweet and full of childlike innocence, but now it''s very sad.


    "Aunt came to see Tong Tong." Su Hanyan held back her tears, raised her hand and touched her small head, "Tong Tong, aunt brought you a lot of things you like to eat, you get up and have a look?"


    "Good!" Su Tong immediately happy, a bone Lu from Kang up, she hugged Su Hanyan''s neck, coquetry like said, "aunt, I have a few days of good pain ah, especially miss aunt, aunt, can you accompany me more this time back?"


    "Of course Su Hanyan couldn''t bear to look at her face.


    Su Tong seems to know that Su Hanyan is sad. She raises her hand and touches Su Hanyan''s cheek: "don''t be sad, aunt. Tong Tong''s eyes don''t hurt any more. The doctor says that it will take some days before she can remove the gauze. At that time, she will be well!"


    She is so young that she knows nothing.


    The doctor didn''t have the heart to tell her the cruel truth and deceived her with white lies.


    Su Jingrui''s nose is sour and he wants to shed tears.


    "Su Jingrui, take Tong Tong out for a while! Come back at noon! " Su Hanyan said.

 Chapter 279

    "I want to play with my aunt." Su Tong took Su Hanyan''s hand and said, "aunt, would you like to play with me? My neighbor sister Xiaohong came to see me yesterday and said that I could play with her dolls. Would you like to go with me? "


    "You go with your uncle, and my aunt has time to deal with it. When it''s done, I''ll take you to the playground this afternoon, OK? " Su Hanyan stroked her little head and said softly.


    "Well." Su Tong nodded obediently.


    Su Hanyan took out some money from his pocket and handed it to Su Jingrui: "take her to buy a doll. You can buy it whatever she wants!"


    Su Jingrui nodded: "good."


    As soon as they went out, Su Hanyan closed the door behind her. She sat at the table, staring at Wei Guiqin, who had never spoken.


    Wei Guiqin felt guilty and knew that she had no reason. She did not dare to look at Su Hanyan: "what do you always look at me for? It''s been a long time since I came back. You''ve said hello to people all over the world, but I''m not my mother in my eyes. "


    Although she spoke, what she said was not strong enough.


    "You don''t deserve to be a mother! You don''t deserve to be Tong Tong''s grandmother Su Hanyan''s words were sharp, and he didn''t give Wei Guiqin any face.


    "Dajiang, listen to your daughter. If you don''t come back, you won''t come back. Every time you come back, you make me look ugly! I have no place at all in this family. " Wei Guiqin muttered in a low voice.


    "Yanyan is right. You really don''t deserve it." Su Dajiang turned around and gave her a figure.


    "You father and daughter are on the same front."


    "Have you said enough?" Su Hanyan said in a cold voice, "Tongtong''s experience today is inseparable from you. You prefer boys to girls. In order to give your grandson a place, you have to send Tong Tong to the countryside to cancel her registered permanent residence! Is that what you can do as a grandmother? Good! You not only destroy the former Su Hanyan, you will soon destroy your granddaughter Tong Tong! See today''s traffic accident, that''s God''s retribution for you! "


    "Have you said enough?" Wei Guiqin was stimulated and cried out, "is this what you should say to me as a mother?"


    "Wei Guiqin. There is a saying that man is doing, and heaven is watching! Do as you please. I see what you can do! "


    Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao are also attracted by the quarrel in this house.


    The husband and wife push the door into the house. When they see that it''s su Hanyan, Su Jingheng is about to leave.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Wu Jiaojiao grabbed his hand and pushed him to the front, "what are you running for? I find that you are so timid. You are like a mouse to a cat when you see Su Hanyan


    Su Jingheng just stood in front of Su Hanyan''s eyes, and he called out: "little sister, you... You''re back..."


    His answer was a clear and loud slap.


    Su Jingheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was slapped one day by his sister. He covered half of his face, and the whole person was in a state of ignorance.


    "Yanyan, this is..."


    "You should fight!" Su Hanyan said in a cold voice, "Su Tong is your own daughter. You treat your own daughter like this! She''s blind in one eye! Do you know what that means? It means you''ve ruined your daughter''s life! Shouldn''t you? "


    Su Jingheng saw Su Hanyan''s eyes shrink.


    "Su Hanyan, he''s your elder brother. It''s not your turn to teach him. You''ve left the house, and you''re not worthy to talk here..." Wu Jiaojiao is angry. Her own man can only teach him by himself. Why should others intervene.

 Chapter 280

    "Shut up Su Hanyan came forward and slapped, "you''re the one who doesn''t deserve to talk!"


    Wu Jiaojiao screamed: "Su Hanyan, how dare you hit me! Do you know what''s going on with me? In my stomach... "


    She got another slap before she finished.


    "How dare you beat a pregnant woman!" Wu Jiao Jiao is anxious, "if I miscarry, you are the sinner of the Su family!"


    Su Hanyan stares at her, saying nothing and slapping her again.


    She slapped her hands more and more heavily, and Wu Jiao Jiao''s face was covered with five red fingers.


    "Su Jingheng! Dad! That''s what you''re looking at, isn''t it? Isn''t it? " Wu Jiaojiao became angry. She didn''t dare to quarrel with Su Hanyan, so she patted Su Jingheng, "are you still not a man?"


    Su Jingheng coaxed and hugged: "don''t make trouble! I beg you to stop! If this continues, in case of miscarriage, what should the child do? If you are heard by outsiders, the child can''t keep it


    Wu Jiaojiao''s voice gradually subsided. Her eyes were full of tears. She looked at Su Jingheng wrongly: "go and beat her for me!"


    "I... that''s my sister." Su Jingheng did not dare to do it.


    Su Hanyan looked at Su Jingheng and showed a contemptuous smile from the corner of his mouth: "Su Jingheng, you are not a man! You are a complete loser. You can''t earn money outside, you can''t make a living, you can''t even take care of your daughter at home. You don''t have the most fundamental judgment. Thanks to you who have read books, you have gone to engage in feudal superstition! I''ll look down on you all my life! "


    Wei Guiqin''s ears are harsh, and she wants to open her mouth several times, but Su Hanyan interrupts her.


    When she wanted to talk, she heard Su Hanyan say, "see? This is your education out of the eldest son, you are proud of the sons! They are just men. They don''t become useful or useful. Apart from being able to reproduce, what else is worth showing off? To see other people''s children? What is their life like? Stand up and dare to do! Wei Guiqin, aren''t you ashamed? "


    "Enough! Stop talking! That''s enough Wei Guiqin blocked his ears.


    Su Hanyan''s words deeply stimulated her.


    Over the years, she felt that she had experienced the hardships and frustrations of life, and her heart was as firm as a rock. Unexpectedly, Su Hanyan stabbed her heart straight through.


    "I''m too lazy to talk about you!" Su Hanyan scolded enough and directly asked Su Jingheng, "since you''re here, I don''t need to look for you. I''ll ask you who calculated the hexagram for you?"


    "What are you doing?" Wu Jiaojiao looked at her warily.


    "No! I just want to ask, which evil spirit is still harming people in this era! "


    "I don''t know..." Su Jingheng hesitated and refused to say, "he''s a master. He''s a hermit. Most people don''t tell him the address."


    "It''s not a master, it''s a feudal superstition!" Su Dajiang was angry, but he stepped forward and kicked his son, "if you believe that again, you will destroy the child!"


    "I think this is the second. The most important thing is that they also want to get rid of Tong Tong and reserve places for the children to be born!" Su Hanyan sneered.


    "Su Hanyan, you don''t think you''re standing and talking without backache! When you get married and you don''t have a son, you have no position in your mother-in-law''s family. I see if you want a son at that time! You remember me Wu Jiaojiao yelled.

 Chapter 281

    "I don''t need it." Su Hanyan looked at her contemptuously, "you will never see that day!"


    "We''ll see." Wu Jiaojiao angrily turned and left, but she did not forget to drag Su Daheng.


    "Look at the hopeless look of the eldest brother..." Wei Guiqin can''t stand the pressure of the eldest daughter-in-law. His son can''t lift his head. "If he has half of the eldest three, he won''t be like this."


    "You have no right to say that." Su Hanyan glanced at her, turned to Su Dajiang and said, "Dad, I''ll go out! Maybe later! Don''t wait for me for lunch


    "What about the afternoon? Are you still taking Tongtong out? " Su Dajiang asked.


    "I want to go out. Make her wait for me


    When Su Hanyan came out of his home, he went straight to the police station to report someone. The fortune teller was still criticizing people with eight characters, counting good or bad luck and looking at fortune. This was a feudal superstition.


    Of course, Wu Jiaojiao and Su Jingheng did not tell him the name of the fortune teller. Su Hanyan simply reported Wu Jiaojiao''s mother together.


    It''s this old woman who especially believes in the fortune teller. I spent a lot of money, but in the end I didn''t give myself a broken family!


    Even if she killed herself, she had to pull up Wu Jiaojiao and Su Jingheng. The last victim was Tong Tong, an innocent child.


    It''s good to report her!


    It''s time to give her some color and make her suffer.


    As soon as Su Hanyan made a report, the police went out to visit the situation. As a result, it didn''t matter. They really followed Wu Jiaojiao''s mother''s root and went to the home of the fortune teller.


    When the plainclothes policeman came into the hospital with someone, the fortune teller was just giving a child his life. He was collecting money from his family, and he was still mumbling:


    "So I''ll tell you, although I charged you 100 yuan, it''s a little expensive! But it doesn''t matter. He didn''t live to be 13 years old! From now on, with the blessing of God, your child will surely live to be 90 years old! "


    When he said this, many people immediately asked the master for fortune telling


    "Master, help me calculate my marriage!"


    "Master, help me to calculate whether my child can be admitted to university!"


    "Master, calculate for me when I will be pregnant..."


    Wu Jiaojiao''s mother yelled: "master, do you want to know if my daughter is pregnant with a girl or a boy? If it''s a girl, master, do a Dharma to turn the child into a man


    The police couldn''t listen any more. They went up to show their identity and took all these people away.


    When he took away the fortune teller, the police asked him, "what''s the matter? You are so good at divination. Why didn''t you do it for yourself? What''s your fortune today? "


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Hanyan went back, Su Tong was sitting in the yard with a small bench, holding a doll in her arms. She was combing the little doll''s golden hair with a comb in her hand.


    "Tong Tong, do you like it?" She asked with a smile.


    "Yes! The salesman said it was "Little Red Riding Hood!" Tong Tong pointed to the doll''s eyes and said, "you see, her eyes are blue, like the ocean!"


    Su Hanyan''s eyes were slightly dim. Just for a moment, she regained her spirit: "has Tong Tong eaten yet? Wait, auntie, OK? After dinner, my aunt will take you to the playground. Will you


    "Yes! I''d love to! " Su Tong jumps up happily.


    Su Dajiang left a meal for his little daughter and said to her, "Yanyan, come to eat first."


    At the dinner table, Su Dajiang asked her, "do you really want to take her out this afternoon?"


    "Well." Su Hanyan stopped his chopsticks and said, "I want to take her to Jin Chen first and check again! See if her eyes can be saved, and then take her to play

 Chapter 282

    "If you need money, tell me." Su Dajiang exhorted, "Tongtong this matter does not need you to spend money!"


    "I see, Dad."


    When Su Hanyan wants to take Tongtong out, the phone in the room rings. It''s for Wu Jiaojiao.


    After Wu Jiaojiao answered the phone, her face suddenly changed. She called Su Jingheng in a hurry, and the couple ran out.


    "What are you two doing?" Su Jingrui saw that the couple were chased by thieves, so he asked a lot.


    "Your sister-in-law''s mother was taken away by the police station! We have to go over and have a look. I''ll talk to you in detail later! " Su Jingheng got on his bicycle and ran out with Wu Jiaojiao on his back.


    Su Hanyan saw this, with a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Auntie, don''t mom and Dad love me anymore?" Seeing that her parents ignored her, Su Tong felt hurt in her eyes. "They said it was because of me that my father lost his job! Because of me, my mother can''t have a brother... Aunt, I''m redundant, right? "


    "No!" Su Hanyan squatted down, took Su Tong''s little hand, solemnly said to her, "Tong Tong is not redundant! A lot of people like Tong Tong! For example, auntie, Auntie likes Tong Tong best! Next time, if anyone says this to you, you will give me direct scold back! Remember? Tongtong


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Hanyan takes Tong Tong to the first people''s hospital. Jin Chen is in the operating room for an operation. She takes Tong Tong to wait for him in the corridor.


    After Jin Chen''s operation, he saw Su Hanyan with his child in the corridor, with a look of curiosity and surprise on his face.


    "Yanyan, is this child


    "This is my eldest brother''s child." Su Hanyan simply said about Tong Tong''s situation, "this eye is injured. The doctor diagnosed that she will be permanently blind... The child is very young, only six years old... Jin Chen, do you know any ophthalmologists? Help Tong Tong check again


    "I understand! You wait for me here, I''ll change my clothes and come! "


    "Good."


    Jin Shen changed his sterile clothes into a white coat. When he came out, he raised his hand and touched Su Tong''s head. His waist was slightly bent and his upper body leaned forward. He took the initiative to say hello to her: "Hello, little Tong Tong!"


    Su Tong is afraid of the doctor in a white coat. She only wants to shrink behind Su Hanyan.


    "Don''t be afraid of Tong Tong. My uncle is my aunt''s friend. He is a very good doctor! His friend will cure your eyes! " Su Hanyan comforted her.


    "Come, follow me!" With a smile on his face, Jin Shen stretched out a big warm hand.


    Su Tong slowly put his little hand in his palm and whispered: "Hello, uncle! I''m afraid of pain. Uncle, I need to check it lightly. "


    "No problem!"


    Su Hanyan looks at Jin Chen, who is 1.8 meters tall, pulling little Su Tong. She has no reason to warm her heart. The corners of her mouth are slightly curved, and her eyes become soft.


    Ophthalmology Department.


    Jin Shen greets the ophthalmologist and asks him to help Su Tong check.


    Su Hanyan is waiting outside the door, his eyes are a little anxious. She hoped that there was an error in the results of the last inspection, and that there would be a good result this time.


    Seeing that her pretty little face collapsed tightly, Jin Shen''s mouth lightly raised, stretched out his hand and held her hand: "are you nervous?"


    "Well, I''m worried about Tong Tong." She told the truth.


    Tongtong is still young. If she is blind, it will be very sad and sad.


    "Don''t be afraid." Jin Chen comforted her, "he is the most authoritative ophthalmologist in our hospital. Listen to him! There must be a way. "

 Chapter 283

    "But I''m really worried, just in case..." Su Hanyan didn''t dare to go on. The result was that she never wanted to hear.


    Jin Shen put his hand around her and kissed her forehead: "I know. It''s no use worrying. Leave it to the doctor. "


    "Well." She answered with a dull voice, gently pushed away Jin Shen, and said in a low voice, "this is in the hospital. It''s not good for people to see it after all."


    "I wanted to hold you when I saw you!" Jin Shen''s slender fingers pinched her cheek. "I didn''t expect you to be so shy."


    "Not shyness." Su Hanyan pointed to his face, "it''s very thick here. I''m just worried about the bad impact on you in the hospital. "


    "Thank you for thinking about it for me." Jin Shen''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with a smile.


    Soon, the door of the consulting room opened and Su Hanyan and Jin Chen were called in.


    "How''s it going? doctor! Is there any hope for the child''s eyes to return to sight? " Su Hanyan clenched his fist and asked nervously.


    "Yes." But she needs a cornea transplant. However, it''s not easy to wait for the right cornea! It may take a year, two years, three years, five years or even ten years! "


    "So long?"


    "Yes. Because... Few people are willing to donate their corneas after death! Unless it''s a close relative... "


    Su Hanyan nodded. What the doctor said is reasonable. After all, people in this era don''t have the consciousness of donating for free. Even in the 21st century, it is not easy to persuade a person to donate cornea after death.


    "Then..." Su Hanyan thought, "if you have cornea, can you do surgery?"


    "Yes."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor." Su Hanyan got up and said, "let''s go back first. If there''s any problem, I''m afraid we''ll have to trouble you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Come back if you have any questions."


    "Thank you."


    After talking, the intern who plays with Su Tong brings her over and gives her to Su Hanyan.


    Out of the consulting room, Su Hanyan''s mood is much better. As long as there is a way to treat her, she will have a way to get Su Tong''s cornea.


    "Don''t worry about the child''s problem. I can take a number for you and wait for the cornea donation." Jin Shen said.


    "I''m afraid that''s difficult. But you don''t have to worry about this. The cornea problem will be solved. I believe it won''t be more than a year at the earliest. "


    "Well?" Jin Shen is curious.


    "The baby''s mother won''t watch the baby go on like this. Don''t worry about it. You go to work. I''ll take Tong Tong to the playground. Goodbye


    With the hot weather on May Day, the city became full of flowers and vitality.


    There are many people in the playground, including young men and women in love, a happy family of three, and energetic students, playing happily in the park.


    Considering that Tong Tong''s eyes are not completely good, Su Hanyan takes her to sit down on a bench in the shade of willows by the lake after two rounds of carousel.


    In front of us is the sparkling lake. On the surface of the lake, people go boating, chatting and laughing. Behind him, there was a green grass. Many people spread blankets on the grass and sat together for a picnic.


    Su Hanyan and Tong Tong are sitting on the bench, enjoying the sunshine and breeze, enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    In front of them, people constantly come and go. Many people eat popcorn in their hands. Su Tong stares at other people''s Popcorn all the time.

 Chapter 284

    Su Hanyan knows that Tongtong wants to eat.


    She smile: "Tong Tong, aunt wants to eat popcorn, do you want to eat?"


    "Yes, yes." The child nodded at once.


    "Then you wait here for your aunt. Don''t run around! Aunt is buying popcorn over there. Here, do you see it? It''s not far from here Su Hanyan pointed to the place where popcorn was sold.


    "Aunt, you go, Tong Tong doesn''t run around! Just waiting for you here! " Su Tong said obediently.


    "Good. You wait for me


    Su Hanyan tells Su Tong to buy popcorn by herself. There are a lot of people waiting in line. It takes a long time to stand here with Su Tong. It''s better to let her wait under the willow tree. She can see it as soon as she raises her eyes.


    She''s been staring over there.


    Su Tong is also very well behaved. She is missing by herself and is sitting quietly.


    After waiting in line for a long time, it was finally Su Hanyan''s turn. She was already sweating. After she bought popcorn, she saw a soda and ice cream seller nearby.


    Today''s weather is really a little hot, she decided to buy two bottles of soda, two ice cream with the past, Tong Tong will certainly be very happy.


    Su Hanyan is shopping here. On the other side, Su Tong is sitting on the bench, watching the two open duck boats in the lake come to the shore in front of her.


    At this time, from the duck boat down a few college students like boys, including a woman, the woman''s hand is also holding a little boy.


    The little boy was white and clean, but he was extremely willful. When he got off the boat, the boy was making a lot of noise: "it''s so hot! I''m so hot! Auntie, I want soda, I want ice cream


    "No! Your mother said you had diarrhea yesterday, today is good! She said you can eat anything but ice cream and soda. "


    "No! I''m going to eat it! I''m going to eat it! If you don''t give me food, I''ll fight with you! " The little boy was crying and making noise, kicking and kicking at the same time. He didn''t listen to what he said.


    "Oh, don''t cry! If your aunt doesn''t buy it for you, can your uncle buy it for you? " A boy in a white shirt and jeans, looks 17 or 18 years old, looks handsome, in this group of people show particularly eye-catching.


    "Star, you can''t buy it for him! He lost water in the hospital yesterday


    "Sister Yan Jia." Shen Xingchen said, "where are boys so delicate? What''s more, I had diarrhea yesterday. I''m fine today! "


    "Yes, uncle is right!" The little boy and Shen Xingchen immediately stood on the same front, "uncle, buy it!"


    "All right." Shen Xingchen agreed.


    "No way!" Yan Jia stops Shen Xingchen, "really not! My good brother, don''t worry me, OK? This little devil is enough to make my head big. You are still fighting here! "


    "All right." Shen Xingchen shrugged and stooped to say to the little boy, "Tuan Tuan, your aunt won''t allow it! Let''s not eat that, OK? You have a rest, I''ll buy you popcorn! Is that all right? "


    Tuan Tuan angrily forked his waist and simply ignored Shen Xingchen. He went up to Su Tong''s position.


    He saw Su Tong sitting on the bench, very overbearing to Su Tong said: "you, get out of the way! I''m going to sit here! "


    Su Tong sees this little boy overbearing very much, some timid, moved to the side.


    As a result, Tuan Tuan reluctantly pointed to Su Tong and yelled, "you one eyed dragon, are you blind and deaf? I told you to get out of here! I like this place. You get out of the way. You go and sit somewhere else! "

 Chapter 285

    "Tuan Tuan, are you being unreasonable?" Shen Xingchen came forward and fumbled on his head. "This is the girl who was here first. It''s good to leave a place for you to sit down. How can you still weigh the overlord?"


    "Leave me alone!" Tuan Tuan gave him an angry push. "Go away!"


    "Well, look at your bad temper! I can''t stand you any more? "


    "No! leave me along! I''m angry now! Very angry Tuan Tuan''s fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He yelled at the top of his voice, and the veins on his neck burst out.


    Su Tong was frightened by his appearance. She locked her small body and left a large area for him: "I can''t leave here. My aunt will come back to me later. She won''t find it..."


    "I don''t care! Get out of here! Go away


    His noise is so harsh that people around him can hear it. Su Hanyan is waiting for the other party''s change. As soon as he looks back, he sees a circle of people around Su Tong''s position.


    The shouting voice came from the little boy. He was staring at Su Tong, bared his teeth, like a little dog.


    "Please hurry up!" Su Hanyan urged, "I''m going in a hurry."


    "Now, now!"


    The disobedient group was very noisy. Yan Jia was so noisy by him: "I said, little ancestor, can we change the place? What''s good about this place? "


    "That''s good! Right here! Here it is


    Yan Jia was helpless: "OK! Here it is


    "You are used to him!" Shen Xingchen said to Yan Jia, "elder sister, I said that the child really didn''t clean up! Let''s just leave him here! "


    "How can that be? Forget it, just as he wishes. He was ill yesterday, so don''t let him suffer today! "


    If you let Tuan Tuan do what he wants, it will naturally hurt Su Tong.


    Yan Jia stooped to Su Tong and said, "little girl, can you let him? Let him stay here for a while. When he has enough, he will let you come back! "


    Su Tong shook his head: "Auntie, we found this place first. I can let you sit for a while, but I can''t give it to you completely at that time! "


    "Ah, you child... This bench belongs to your family? Or does this park belong to your family? Are you too unreasonable? " Yan Jia was in a bad mood when she was quarreled. She thought that the little girl was easy to be obedient, but she didn''t expect that the child was a tough one to pick up.


    "You are the unreasonable ones!" Su Hanyan trotted back with her things. She just heard Yan Jia reprimand Su Tong, she began to accept.


    As soon as Yan Jia saw that this man was su Hanyan, her whole body immediately entered a state of first-class combat readiness: "it''s you again. Why do you have you everywhere? I have nothing to do with you when I talk to this child


    "It has a lot to do with me!"


    Seeing that her aunt came, Su Tong quickly got up and rushed into Su Hanyan''s arms: "aunt, you are back!"


    "So it''s my niece?"


    "Yes, it is." Su Hanyan pulls Su Tong to sit on the bench. She tilts her legs, holds her hands on her chest and looks at Yan Jia. "We found this place first. You can find another place."


    Before Yan Jia could speak, Tuan Tuan started again.


    He threw himself on Su Hanyan, grabbed her clothes, patted and beat her, and said: "you get out of the way, you get out of the way! I''m going to take this place! "

 Chapter 286

    Yan Jia didn''t stop her. She was dissatisfied with Su Hanyan. She was defeated in several battles. This time, it''s OK. Let Tuan Tuan clean her up.


    "Jiajia, you don''t care about him!" Shen Xingchen couldn''t take a look at it any more. He came up to Yan Jia and said, "this child is too shameful!"


    Yan Jia was not moved.


    See she doesn''t have the meaning of that want to tube, Shen Xingchen is about to go forward to open that child.


    "Never mind!" Yan Jia stopped Shen Xingchen, "do you know who this woman is?"


    Shen Xingchen shakes his head. Naturally, he doesn''t know him.


    "This woman is the little fox who seduced brother Jin Chen! She took advantage of sister Yan''s absence to hook Jin Chen away! I''m really taking Jin''s family as her own


    "That''s her?" Shen Xingchen is stunned, "that shameless and unreasonable woman in your mouth is her?"


    "Well." Yan Jia nodded, "that''s her. You can see how annoying and unpleasant she is today. "


    Su Hanyan grabs Tuan Tuan''s hand and angrily scolds Yan Jia: "do you care about this child? It''s going to be willful to heaven! "


    "You let go of me, you damned smelly woman!" Tuan Tuan''s two hands are controlled, and he scolds Su Hanyan with his teeth and mouth.


    "I can''t help it." Yan Jia shrugged, "you see, he doesn''t listen to me at all. Unless you let this place out, then he will be calm! "


    Su Hanyan frowned and took it as a reason.


    "OK, you don''t care. I''m not welcome." She stood up and said to the wayward child, "I''ll let you go now. Listen to me. Don''t make any more noise! If it''s noisy again, I''ll be rude to you! Your family is used to you, but I''m not used to you! "


    Su Hanyan''s fierce eyes made him afraid.


    But when Su Hanyan let go of him, he immediately returned to the original, but he did not dare to fight Su Hanyan, aiming at the fragile Su Tong.


    He pulls Su Tong down from the bench. With a bang, Su Tong falls face down on the ground. Fortunately, there is soft grass on the ground, which can''t hurt her face.


    However, the injured eye was touched again, and Su Tong began to cry.


    Su Hanyan quickly lifts Tongtong to comfort her.


    "Little crying bag! A little bit! " Tuan Tuan made a face at her and put out her tongue. Her attitude was extremely arrogant.


    "You are going too far!" Shen Xingchen couldn''t see it any more. He dragged Tuan Tuan directly. "Apologize quickly, and leave here after apologizing."


    "I''m not going to apologize! She deserves it! Hum "Let''s go! Let''s go


    Yan Jia raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and she was about to follow Tuan Tuan.


    "Stop!" Su Hanyan gets up, grabs Tuan Tuan''s hand, and pushes him down on the grass. He slaps him and falls on his ass.


    These slaps give this bear boy a beating!


    "What are you doing?" Yan Jia saw the child cry, immediately rushed up to protect, "you are an adult bullying the child! Su Hanyan, you are not a thing! "


    "You are a thing? You see, you adults are allowing a child to be unreasonable here! What did you do when he started hitting people? As I said, you don''t care, I''ll take care of it! " The more Su Hanyan said, the harder he started.


    This kind of bear child is uneducated!

 Chapter 287

    "Stop it!" Yan Jia pushed Su Hanyan away, held Tuan Tuan in her arms and glared at her with hatred, "I tell you su Hanyan, don''t think you are Jin chenge''s girlfriend, I dare not do anything to you! If there''s a good or bad thing in Tuan Tuan, I''ll work hard with you! "


    "What can he do?" Su Hanyan clapped his hands and stood up, pulling Tong Tong to his side, "do you see? The child''s eyes were hurt, and it was very painful. You are a group of adults who connive at children and bully her! Are you human? Let me tell you, Tongtong''s eyes are OK. If there''s any problem, I''ll call your door to discuss it! "


    The child beat and got angry.


    Su Hanyan pulls Su Tong to sit on the bench, opens the popcorn and hands it to Su Tong: "Tong Tong, eat!"


    Tongtong is obedient, takes the popcorn and eats it.


    Tuan Tuan was so angry that he kept making noise: "no, call her! Call her


    Yan Jia dares to scold Su Hanyan, but she doesn''t dare to let her do it: "let''s go, let''s go! Don''t talk to such unreasonable people


    Su Hanyan gave a cold hum, and was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Tuan Tuan has never been angry since he was a child. He just keeps on making noise.


    What Shen Xingchen saw was that he was really suffocating. He went forward and shouldered Tuan Tuan directly: "go, uncle, take you!"


    Tuan Tuan bit Shen Xingchen''s shoulder: "no, I want you to hit her! Kill that damned woman! Kill that damned woman and this one eyed dragon


    Shen Xingchen breathes cold air in pain.


    Su Hanyan looked at him coldly, just to see how much these two people could get used to their children!


    "I''ll beat you if you make any noise!" Shen Xingchen has a headache to death, "Tuan Tuan, I tell you, if you hit people again, this is the last time I take you out to play, do you remember?"


    It worked.


    Tuan Tuan quieted down.


    "Go, go, go!" Yan Jia was relieved, "let''s go, today is our bad luck! When we go back, my aunt will compensate you and buy you delicious food! "


    "Good!" Tuan Tuan is happy. He turns around and looks at Su Tong who is eating popcorn. He runs over and spits on other people''s popcorn.


    Tongtong gas of a cry again.


    Suhan''s cigarette ends are big.


    Seeing this, Yan Jia quickly put Tuan Tuan in her arms: "go, go, go!"


    "OK, if you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust." She said, took out an ice-cream from the bag and went directly to Tuan Tuan, "little friend, our war is over. This ice-cream is for you. How about reconciliation?"


    Seeing that Su Hanyan wanted to reconcile with him, Tuan Tuan immediately nodded and agreed.


    But he always wanted to eat this ice cream. His aunt and uncle didn''t buy it for him. Now people want to give it to him directly. He quickly reached for it.


    "No eating!" How dare Yan Jia let him eat this? He grabbed the ice cream and threw it into the lake. "Do you want to have a stomachache?"


    Seeing this, Tuan Tuan began to make trouble again. He rolled and cried on the ground, making trouble endlessly.


    Yan Jia couldn''t get close to him.


    "Su Hanyan! It''s all your work! You are deliberately, you vicious woman, a belly of bad water! My brother Jin Chen is blind. How can I take a fancy to you! " Yan Jia''s straight jump.


    Su Hanyan picked up the water bottle and drank it leisurely: "OK, I remember what you said. I''ll repeat it to Jin Chen later to see his reaction."

 Chapter 288

    "Su Hanyan!! You shameless man! I knew you were not a good thing! Star, do you see it? Do you see this shrew? Go back and tell brother Jin Chen, and let him know what kind of woman he likes! " Yan Jia was so angry that she scolded everything.


    Su Hanyan reached for his ear, put the water bottle on the bench, got up and went to Yan Jia''s side: "you can scold again! I tell you, I''ve put up with you! Don''t always challenge my bottom line


    "I''ll scold you! You are shameless. You are not a good product... "


    Before Yan Jia''s words were finished, Su Han raised his cigarette and directly kicked Yan Jia into the lake behind him: "you asked for it!"


    Yan Jia fell into the water and cried out in a hurry: "help, I can''t swim!"


    Shen Xingchen plunges down and entrusts Yan Jia to come up. He stares at Su Hanyan, and his eyes are faintly angry: "are you too insignificant? What if it drowns the dead? "


    Su Hanyan sneered: "drowned, just this world less slag girl! Isn''t it good? "


    With that, she took Su Tong''s hand and left: "Tong Tong, this place is not good, let''s change it!"


    Yan Jia climbed up to the bank. Her clothes were wet and stuck on her body. She didn''t care about the water on her body. Instead, she hugged the big willow on the bank and vomited in the tree pit.


    She just Gudong Gudong drink a few water, the mouth is full of fish smell in the water, she can''t stand it.


    "It''s killing me." She vomited for a long time and felt that everything in her stomach was empty. Then she gasped on the tree. "See? This woman is so hateful! What kind of scum am I? What do you mean


    "Maybe it''s a social scum?" Shen Xingchen analyzed.


    "Damn it Yan Jiatu''s whole body is soft, "go, go home! I''m not in the mood to play! "


    "What does he do?" Shen Xingchen pointed to Tuan Tuan who was still lying on the ground and said with a frown, "how can sister Yanjing get used to him like this?"


    "Get him ice cream! Let him eat, let him eat! Eat and he''ll be safe! I don''t know how to do it. If he wants to do it, he will do it. If he wants to have a fever, he will have a fever. He is looking for it himself


    "Yes." Shen Xingchen also didn''t recruit, so small ancestors, ordinary people really can''t afford to serve.


    Tuan Tuan finally ate his ice-cream and broke his tears into a smile: "you adults are really good. Can''t you buy it for me earlier? I spent so much effort crying! If you had known that it was the result, you might as well have bought it for me earlier! "


    "Eat it, you feel bad. Go to the hospital and give you a needle!" Yan Jia said angrily.


    "No way."


    As a result, this ice-cream got into trouble. Before he got home, Tuan Tuan had a stomachache and began to have a fever.


    In desperation, Yan Jia and Shen Xingchen had to send him to the hospital.


    This time in line in the hospital, he vomited and made trouble several times. By the time he saw the doctor, the whole person had wilted.


    "Hang on to the water." The doctor said, "you see his condition has lost water, electrolyte disorder, need infusion to solve the problem."


    The doctor made a list. Shen Xingchen and Yan Jia took him to the ward for transfusion. As a result, when the nurse came, it started again.


    Two nurses couldn''t catch an eight or nine year old.


    "What to do? The child doesn''t cooperate! Please enlighten me first! When it''s all right, we''ll get another needle! " Nurses are also very busy, there is no time to waste here.


    "Well, I''ll go to my brother." Shen Xingchen is helpless, "Tuan Tuan may listen to him."

 Chapter 289

    Shen Xingchen knocks on Jin Shen''s office door and sees that Jin Shen has already packed up for work.


    "Brother! Are you leaving now? " Shen Xingchen asked.


    "There''s no surgery today. I''m going to get off work." Jin Shen asked him, "Why are you here? What''s wrong with the family? "


    "No Shen Xingchen put his hands in his pocket and leaned against his desk, "brother, Tuan Tuan is ill. The doctor asked me to give infusion. The boy was so noisy that he didn''t listen to me. I can''t help it, so I came to you! "


    Jin Chen frowned and said, "I''ll be obedient after a beating."


    "Brother, you said that! Who dares? You know how old sister Yan Jing is to be pregnant with such a baby pimple. She is afraid of falling in her hand and melting in her mouth! That''s the existence of eye beads! "


    "That''s why he''s so lawless."


    "Brother, let''s go! Go and have a look! The child is out of breath crying. He will really faint after a little more noise! " Shen Xingchen begged Jin Shen.


    "Let''s go." Jin Shen pursed his lips.


    In the ward, the child was still making noise and crying. I didn''t know who was going to kill him.


    Yan Jia was sweating, but it didn''t work after a long time.


    Shen Xingchen said to Yan Jia: "here, here, here is the Savior!"


    Then Jin Shen came in. He came to the hospital bed and looked at the crying group. He said in a deep voice, "do you want to see your mother?"


    Tuan Tuan heard someone talking to him. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Jin Shen. He immediately shrunk: "I want to... I want to see you."


    "If you want to see me, be obedient."


    "I''m afraid! I''m afraid of needles! Is it OK to take medicine? I don''t have needles! Uncle... "Tuan Tuan cried with tears," please, OK? "


    "Medicine won''t cure you!" Jin Shen looked at him with drooping eyes, "you have to infuse fluid!"


    "But... But..."


    "No, but." Jin Shen looked directly into his eyes and said in a calm voice, "Tuan Tuan, you must be obedient! Now I''ll give you a needle. If you make trouble again, it won''t be the needle waiting for you! "


    "What''s that?" He wiped his tears.


    "Scalpel." Jin Shen said, "I''ll cut your belly with a scalpel, and then..."


    "I prick, I prick... I don''t want surgery, I don''t want it!" Tuan Tuan was scared, so she immediately calmed down and stretched out her hand to cooperate with the infusion.


    Jin Chen took the infusion needle from the nurse and stabbed the blood vessels skillfully. He looked up and saw that his eyes were closed and his teeth were biting.


    "All right." Jin Shen showed a smile, "great performance! Needling doesn''t hurt. It won''t hurt any more in the future! "


    Tuan Tuan nodded hastily.


    "I said you could do it!" Shen Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief, "this boy is watching people''s dishes, others don''t agree with him, so you can."


    "You are too used to him." Jin Chen took a look at Yan Jia and saw that she was wet all over and there was mud on her trouser legs, so he asked, "how do you look like this?"


    "I was pushed into the water by a shrew!" Yan Jia has been holding her strength to complain to Jin Chen for a long time. "Today, I''m so unlucky. I met a shameless girl because her child and Tuan Tuan had a dispute. Then she pushed me into the water!"


    "Really?" Jin Chen didn''t believe it.


    "Really, really." Shen Xingchen nodded, "brother, guess who that woman is?"

 Chapter 290

    "I''m not interested in knowing what''s going on between you." Jin Shen looked down at his watch and said, "I have something important to do. I''ll go first. You can accompany me."


    When he finished speaking, without waiting for the two men to respond, he turned and left the ward.


    "Ah Yan Jia ran after her, "don''t go! Sister Yan will come later. We haven''t been together for a long time. When she comes, shall we have dinner together? "


    "No time." Jin Shen left without looking back.


    "Jin Chen, it''s su Hanyan who pushed me into the water today! I''m sorry that you like that shrew


    Jin Shen''s steps pause slightly, and then walk away with a big stride.


    Yan Jia returned to the ward in a bad mood: "I haven''t seen you for several years. Brother Jin Chen is still the same old man. He is not human at all! Xingchen, you don''t know how much sister Yan wants to have dinner with him... Every time she looks for an opportunity to ask him out, either she doesn''t respond or she has no time... "


    "He may be really busy, isn''t he?" Shen Xingchen said, "I''ve been looking for him several times. Every time I look for him, I''m at work."


    "Don''t you have time today?"


    "Didn''t you hear that he had something to do?"


    "What can I do for you? I think it''s probably going to find his girlfriend! "


    Shen Xingchen imagined for a long time in his mind, but he couldn''t think of the way he was with his girlfriend.


    Especially when he and Su Hanyan are together, the woman is so fierce and beautiful, but his cousin is not that kind of superficial person. He only likes to appreciate the appearance of women.


    "If you want to say that woman is really powerful..." Shen Xingchen muttered to himself, "I never knew that my cousin liked this kind of woman."


    "It''s the fox spirit who seduces me!" Yan Jia said angrily, "no, I can''t swallow this breath. I have to find a chance to take this breath!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Hanyan and Su Tong come back to the courtyard, it''s almost dark. Su Dajiang has already cooked the meal, waiting for them to come back.


    "Yanyan, why don''t you go back after dinner?"


    "Good." Su Hanyan happily agreed.


    The dinner was eaten in Su Dajiang''s and Wei Guiqin''s rooms. Except Wei Guiqin, who couldn''t get out of bed, other people gathered around the table.


    "Move your chopsticks." Su Dajiang picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of meat into Su Tong''s bowl. "Tong Tong eats more meat. Only when she eats more, can her eyes get better."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Tong Tong smiles at Su Dajiang and lowers her head to pick up the meal.


    "Smoke, how are the children''s eyes? What did the doctor say, and... "Su Dajiang stopped in the middle of his words, and the meaning behind must be clear.


    "There is a cure." Su Hanyan affirmed, "the reason why I stay for dinner today is to make it clear."


    Hearing about Youzhi, everyone stopped their chopsticks and looked at Su Hanyan.


    "What kind of treatment? Tell me Su Dajiang asked in a hurry.


    "Does it cost a lot of money?" Wu Jiaojiao first thought about money, "if there is too much, I don''t have it. You earn money as an aunt. You have to get some money for your children. "


    "Sister in law!" Su Jingrui couldn''t listen any more. "It''s time. You''re still talking about money. Is Tong Tong''s eyes important, or is your money important? "


    "Third, don''t stand here and talk. You don''t have a backache. You feel bad. You pay for Tongtong!" Wu Jiao Jiao straightened her upper body and touched her belly, "in a few months, I can''t hide my stomach! I can''t live here for sure! I have to find another place. When the child is born, he will have to pay a fine. It''s a lot of money! "


    "Put aside the question of money." Su Hanyan stares at her and says coldly, "I need one of your things now!"


    "As long as it''s not money, do whatever you want."


    "All right." Su Hanyan said, "if Tongtong wants to recover her sight, she needs an eye mask! You are her mother, so you can donate this cornea! "


    "What is the cornea?" Wu Jiao Jiao doesn''t understand.


    "I''ll tell you simply. Tong Tong can''t see things, because the cornea is broken! If you can transplant your cornea to her, she will see the light again

 Chapter 291

    "What? Are you asking me to dig my own eyes for her? " Wu Jiao Jiao''s heart was startled and immediately flustered, "if I lose an eye, can I still see it? No, it can''t be


    Su Tong stops his chopsticks and looks at Wu Jiaojiao with one eye. Her eyes are full of vulnerability and injury.


    "Tong Tong, are you still hungry?" Su Hanyan looked back at Tong Tong, "if you''re not hungry, then go to play with your neighbor''s sister first?


    Su Tong put down her chopsticks and went out obediently.


    Su Hanyan got up, closed the door and continued: "you don''t need your eyes, just your cornea. Your eyes will still be in your eyes, but you can''t see anything


    "How can I do that?" Wu Jiaojiao gets excited, "Su Hanyan, what''s your idea? How can you think of such a vicious way to remove my cornea? Since the doctor says it can be treated, isn''t it over to look for the cornea in the hospital? "


    "How could it be in the hospital? Unless someone is willing to donate! To put it bluntly, it''s a part of the human body. If you as a mother are not willing to donate to your children, how can other people be willing to do so? " Su Hanyan said in a cold voice.


    "No, I can''t..." Wu Jiaojiao waved her hand, "there''s no other way but this?"


    "It''s the only way."


    There was a collective silence at the table.


    For a long time, Wu Jiaojiao said: "I''m still so young. My cornea has been given Tongtong. What can I do for the rest of my life? My parents are old. Can they donate one


    "Sister in law!" Su Jingrui said, "Why are you so selfish? Dad has to work to support his family! How do you let him go to work with one eye? Mom is so old that she may not be able to get up for the rest of her life. It''s miserable enough. You''re going to make her blind! "


    "It''s just that she can''t get out of bed, and her eyes are useless. She just gave them to Tong Tong..."


    "Selfish! How selfish of you Wei Guiqin was so angry that she didn''t expect her eldest daughter-in-law to be such a vicious person, "I''m in vain for you!"


    "Mom, you are crow laughing pig black! Let''s not laugh at each other Said Wu Lingling.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Su Dajiang patted the table, "let me think about it."


    "Dad, do you really have to think about it?" Su Jingrui is anxious. He turns to ask Su Jingheng, "brother, this is caused by you two. Why let dad take the responsibility?"


    "Third brother, I have to support my family..." Su Jingheng sighed.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about it!" Su Han said, "I understand your feelings, but you should not be responsible for this matter. This is the trouble caused by Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao. They are responsible for it by themselves! "


    "Su Hanyan, you don''t care too much, do you?" Of course, Wu Jiaojiao didn''t want to pick her cornea. "Dad is happy. What do you want to do?"


    "To deal with a thick skinned man like you, you have to deal with a broad-minded man like me." Su Hanyan raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "you can give her this cornea, or Su Jingheng can give it. If you don''t agree, I''m sorry. I''ll report you now! Then you can see if the baby in your stomach can be protected! "


    Wu Jiaojiao''s face changed when she heard the words: "I said, sister-in-law, are you too cruel? This is your nephew who was not born. It''s a human life

 Chapter 292

    "You mean to sacrifice Su Tong for him?" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "just because she is a girl, she has to make way for the second child you should not have? Just because she''s a girl, she deserves the bad luck, and the rest of her life will be destroyed! You don''t love her, I love her! Two choices: first, you give Su Tong your cornea. I don''t know the child in your stomach. 2¡¢ I''ll report it. You choose! "


    "You... What do you want me to choose? Even if I agree to give the cornea, but I can''t go to the hospital for surgery now? " Wu Jiao Jiao wants to cry without tears.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can wait until the baby is born and donate your corneas. " Su Hanyan smiles, "I''m not afraid that you don''t donate at that time."


    "Such a big thing, I have to think about it..." Wu Jiaojiao was in a mess. For a moment, she couldn''t make a decision.


    "Never mind. You can discuss it as much as you can." Su Hanyan picked up his job and said, "after discussion, write me a letter."


    This meal is not good for the whole family.


    Especially Wu Jiaojiao, she really didn''t know what she had eaten. It tasted like chewing wax.


    After everyone had dinner, Su Tong came back with tears on his face.


    "Tong Tong, did your neighbor''s sister bully you?" Su Hanyan saw her cry and squatted down to ask.


    "No. Aunt, I''m hungry. " She whispered.


    "Then come to dinner."


    "Well."


    After dinner, Su Hanyan wants to go back. Su Tong holds her hand. Her eyes are full of tears. She looks very pitiful.


    "I want to sleep with my aunt..." she pleaded.


    "Tongtong is obedient. Your aunt has to go to work tomorrow." Su Dajiang touched Tong Tong''s head and said, "sleep with your grandparents."


    Tongtong did not speak, lowered her head and wept silently.


    Seeing the poor child, Su Hanyan refused.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to my aunt''s house for two days." Su Hanyan agreed to her.


    "What do you do at work?"


    "I''ll ask for leave. You see, she''s in an unstable mood. Let her go to my place to have a rest. "


    Since the little daughter said so, Su Dajiang had to nod his head and agreed: "it''s hard for you! Her parents are really... "


    "Dad, just take care of yourself."


    "I see." Su Dajiang looked at the night outside and said to her, "let your third brother go to see you off. The public security outside is not very good. It''s too dangerous for you two to go alone."


    "No problem." Su Jingrui agreed.


    The taxi entered the lane and didn''t stop until it opened to the door.


    Su Jingrui watched them enter the yard, and then he left at ease. As soon as she enters Su Hanyan''s yard, Su Tong holds her and starts to cry


    "Aunt, do my parents really want me? I heard that. My parents said they must send me away! If I don''t leave, my future brother can''t stay... "


    "They dare not." Su Hanyan hugged her and comforted her, "don''t worry, your parents won''t send you away!"


    "Auntie, be my mother." Su Tong''s heart was hurt. When she was very young, she heard her parents say that she wanted a little brother. At that time, she knew that her parents would no longer love her when she had a little brother.


    A child who is not loved by his parents is a weed.


    "Tong Tong doesn''t cry." Su Hanyan helped her wipe her tears and said, "you believe my aunt, I''m sure you will live a happy life."


    "Well."


    Two people were talking in the courtyard when they heard someone knocking at the door.


    Without waiting for Su Hanyan to ask, the other party said first, "Yanyan, it''s me! Jin Shen

 Chapter 293

    Su Hanyan opened the door and saw Jin Chen standing outside, his shirt and trousers, a light brown windbreaker on one arm, and a bag full of fruits and snacks on the other hand.


    "Why are you here so late?" Hanyan laughs.


    "I miss you, can''t I?" Jin Shen said, raising his hand to stop her shoulder and going to the hospital, "you can count for yourself, we haven''t seen each other for many days."


    Hanyan looked up at him and said with a smile, "I thought you were here to ask for a crime."


    "Asking for the wrong?" Jin Chen looked at her askew, "what did you do? Would you like me to make a case? "


    "Didn''t Yan Jia tell you?" Su Hanyan wondered, "this is not her style!"


    "Well?" His nose went up and he gave a nice hum.


    "I... Beat your childhood sister''s child, and then kick Yan Jia into the water..." Su Hanyan said, looking down on his face and observing the change of his expression.


    Jin Chen remembered that in the hospital, Yan Jia said that a shrew kicked her into the water. It turned out that the person she was talking about was su Hanyan.


    "You''re not sisterly?" Jin Shen asked.


    "This..." Su Hanyan embarrassed smile twice, "if you don''t understand me, you that Jiajia sister you don''t understand? She grew up with you... You don''t know her virtue? "


    Jin said with a dull smile, "good fight."


    "Well?" Now it''s su Hanyan''s turn to be surprised. She raised her hand and touched his forehead, "isn''t it hot? Are you sure you''re not talking nonsense? "


    "No. Good game He repeated it again.


    "Why don''t you ask?" Su Hanyan''s eyes widened.


    "What is there to ask?" Jin Shen looked down at her, "you say, who should I believe between my girlfriend''s words and an outsider''s words?"


    "Who should you trust?" Su Hanyan''s cunning smile kicks the question back.


    "You, of course."


    Su Hanyan lowered his head with a smile. A little happiness and sweetness rippled in his heart. He may not know the truth of the matter, so he announced his unconditional trust in her.


    This changed who, in the heart will feel very comfortable, right?


    "Thank you. However, I can explain today''s events... "Su Hanyan decided to make it clear about the Lailong district and Qumai, so as to avoid misunderstanding in the future.


    She likes the problems of the moment, the solutions of the moment.


    "You don''t have to explain. That child really should be beaten. I''ve wanted to beat him for a long time. As for Yan Jia, I said, "good kick." Jin Chen said with a smile, "I know their situation very well."


    Su Hanyan''s eyes widened in surprise: "fortunately, there are only two of us here. If someone hears us, he must say that you are partial to me."


    "Even if it''s someone else, I''ll say the same. It''s true that they should fight! You are not wrong Jin Shen''s tone was flat, but his stupor made people feel upright.


    Su Hanyan smiles: "thank you for your trust in me."


    "You''re welcome. If you really want to thank me, please make me a cup of tea. I''m a little angry waiting for you today." Jin Chen patted his heart and said.


    "Good." Su Hanyan took his hand and went to the courtyard, "in fact, I have something to do today, otherwise I would not have come back so late."


    "What''s the matter? Can you tell me about it? " Jin Shen took a look at her and looked back to see the little girl standing in the middle of the yard. His steps stopped slightly.

 Chapter 294

    Su Tong is waiting for her aunt in the yard. She sees her coming in with the doctor during the day. Her eyes fall on the hands of the two people. One eye blinks. Suddenly she seems to understand something.


    "Hello, uncle!" She gave a sweet cry.


    Su Hanyan almost tripped himself up when he heard the speech: "what do you call him?"


    "Uncle." Su Tong said seriously, "the person my aunt likes is my uncle!"


    "Tongtong, it''s not like this. I''ll explain it to you..."


    Before Su Hanyan finished, Jin Shen released her hand and came to Su Tong. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair.


    "Well, it sounds good. Tong Tong is so good With a thin smile on his lips, he was obviously in a good mood.


    Su Hanyan chuckled: "Dr. Jin, are you still angry now?"


    "Not much. This sound is like a clear sweet spring, which makes me feel very comfortable. " Jin Chen turned around and said with a smile.


    Su Hanyan looked at the big one and the small two with a smile on their faces. He couldn''t help but smile.


    That''s what Su Tong called "Uncle" just now, which makes Su Hanyan really understand one thing.


    Su Tong is a young child, but she is far more mature than she imagined.


    She''s sensitive. She''s very observant at a young age. That''s why she calls him that.


    Such a child has no sense of security since childhood, which is caused by her selfish parents.


    Jin Chen gave Su Tong the snacks and fruits he bought: "eat whatever you like."


    Su Tong holds snacks to eat on the small bench in the small courtyard. She is very obedient and doesn''t give her aunt any trouble.


    "Why is she here?" Jin Shen asked.


    "She wants to be with me." Su Hanyan sat down, rubbed his hands, unconsciously looked at the front and said, "her situation is very complicated... Things in my family are also very chaotic, I can''t say it clearly for a while and a half."


    "Say as much as you can."


    "Are you sure you want to listen? It''s going to be very annoying and chaotic! " Su Hanyan asked.


    "Listen. In the future, your family and my family will be integrated. Let me know in advance. Is there any problem? " He said.


    Su Hanyan looked at him with a smile: "so soon want to marry me?"


    "Well, every day." Jin Shen looked at her seriously.


    "Really? Mr. Jin, you don''t know me well enough! What''s more, we don''t know enough about your family. We need time to learn more about it! " She said.


    "Well, I''ll give you time." Jin Shen said.


    And he doesn''t need much time. He believes that she is his destiny. As long as he is with her, his body will be good, his mood will be happy, and the world will be bright and beautiful.


    He saw hope.


    Leaving aside her physical feelings, he also appreciates her talent and personal charm. He doesn''t pretend to cover up, sometimes careless, sometimes sweet and delicate.


    He knew that there must be an interesting soul in her body. Moreover, he was sure that there was something more interesting and beautiful about her that he had not yet seen.


    "In that case, let me tell you something about Tong Tong." Su Hanyan told Jin Chen about his family''s mess.


    When talking about Su Tong''s situation, Jin Shen frowned all the time and never stretched.


    Finally, Su Hanyan gave a long breath: "so, that''s it. She''s staying with me for a while now."


    "After that, what do you do?" Jin Shen asked.

 Chapter 295

    "Say it again. I have to take care of her for a while now, I''m afraid I can''t go to work for the time being... "Su Hanyan said helplessly.


    Jin Shen was silent for a few seconds and said, "if you like, I can find someone to help you with your children."


    "Is it reliable?" Su Hanyan thought about it and refused, "forget it, I''m not sure who I''ll give the child to. I''d better take it with me."


    "Why?"


    "Because her heart has been... Hurt." Su Hanyan looks at Su Tong. She lowers her head and eats quietly there.


    "Jin Ling." Jin Chen mentioned the name, "my cousin. She has not been in a good mood since her divorce a while ago. The family want to let her remarry, also introduced a few good object. But she''s gone. "


    Su Hanyan seemed to know what he was going to say, so he kept looking at him, waiting for him to continue.


    "In fact, the family wondered why the man liked her so much and she just refused to accept it. In the end, she chose to tell the truth. She''s not going to be able to have children. She''s not going to be able to have children in her life. " Jin Shen''s eyes were cool and filled with deep regret, "she was destroyed by Miao! Completely destroyed


    "Do you know about sister Jin Ling? I mean, everything... "


    "Yes."


    "Not bad." Su Hanyan was a little relieved unconsciously. "It''s a burden for her to keep such a heavy secret in her heart. When everyone in her family knows about it in the future, she will pay more attention and won''t poke her sad things."


    "After learning that she was infertile, almost no one came back to ask for a marriage." Jin Chen laughs sarcastically, "don''t people get married just to have a child?"


    "Not at all." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "children are the crystallization of two people''s love and the continuation of life! There will also be people who choose not to have children, but... It seems to be less. "


    Jin Shen nodded slightly.


    "So what do you mean?" She asked.


    "Sister Jin Ling likes children very much. She''s been at home all these days. If you want, you can ask sister Jin Ling to look after Tong Tong for you. " Jin Shen said.


    "Well..." Su Hanyan hesitated, "OK. Let sister Jin Ling come and have a try tomorrow. The key is to see if Tongtong can accept her, and also to see if she can accept Tongtong. If two people get along well, there will be no problem


    "Good." Jin Chen got up, "it''s so decided. I''ll let Jin Ling come over tomorrow. You can discuss with Tong Tong Tong tonight."


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll leave. It''s getting late. Go to bed early." Jin Shen glanced at his watch and was ready to leave.


    Seeing that Jin Chen was about to leave, Tong Tong gave him a small hand: "goodbye, uncle!"


    "Goodbye!" Jin Shen smiles lightly.


    "Tongtong, now it''s uncle." Su Hanyan corrects the right way.


    "But..."


    "All right." Jin Chen looked at Su Hanyan and said with a smile, "sooner or later. You can''t escape early or late! "


    "Cut." Su Hanyan haughty smile, "I didn''t say to marry you, don''t be sentimental!"


    "Sooner or later."


    Jin Chen wants to leave. Su Hanyan comes out to see him off.


    The night is deep, the ancient lane is silent, only a street lamp not far away is light yellow.

 Chapter 296

    Jin Chen suddenly turns back, embraces Su Hanyan''s waist, bows his head and kisses her heavily. The action is very sharp, and doesn''t give her any chance to hesitate and shirk.


    His action is always so sudden, does not give her any in the mind preparation, in the fright also has such a trace of sweet.


    Their lips meet each other, and the tip of his tongue penetrates into her mouth skillfully. Although the action is astringent, it is enough to make her heart beat like thunder, her cheeks are hot, and her breath is tight.


    She tried to respond to him, but ushered in a more hot and lingering kiss


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jin Ling appeared in Su Hanyan''s courtyard.


    There are a lot of flowers and plants in this courtyard. Now, although it is not full of flowers, it is full of vitality and green.


    "Sister Jin Ling, sit down quickly!" Su Hanyan put the small round table in the middle of the yard, tea and fruit snacks are put up, "these days I''m afraid it''s hard for you."


    Jin Ling put the bag aside and said with a smile: "I''ve heard Jin Chen about Tong Tong. I like children very much and I''m willing to play with her. There''s nothing hard to play with. "


    "That''s good." Su Hanyan called Tong Tong and pushed her to Jin Ling, "you can call aunt! My aunt likes you very much and wants to play with you. Would you like to play with me, Tong Tong? "


    "Yes!"


    "That''s good."


    "Give me the baby and you do your job." Jin Ling knew that Su Hanyan was still working as a translator and was preparing to take the university entrance examination, so he couldn''t afford to waste his time.


    "Well, have a good time." Su Hanyan went back to the house. Today she is really not at ease. She needs to accompany Tongtong. When she gets used to it, she can leave.


    Jin Ling opened his bag, took out two lovely rubber bands from it and gave them to Tong Tong: "Auntie, will you tie your head? You see, it''s lovely! This is my present for you


    The little girls all hope that they are beautiful and that they are as beautiful as a princess. When they see something, Su Tong likes it the first time, so she nods her head.


    Jin Ling tied her hair and told her stories in the courtyard. When she was tired, she ate fruit and when she was tired, she danced rubber bands.


    A small courtyard, let two people play very happy, laughter constantly in the courtyard.


    Su Hanyan looked out several times and saw a picture of two people getting along well.


    Sometimes, fate is so wonderful, people are so wonderful. Maybe it''s just a short glance. I know that this person is the one I like and the one I want to get along with all the time


    This is true for Jin Ling and Su Tong.


    In the evening, Jin Ling was about to leave, and Su Tong was still a little reluctant to part.


    The woman in front of her is beautiful and gentle. She never speaks loudly. She always has endless patience. Su Tong likes it very much. She feels comfortable and comfortable with her, and warm.


    Since both of them like each other, Su Hanyan gives Su Tong away, and she goes to work at ease.


    She got off the bus and was just about to enter the factory gate when she met Zhou Ningkai.


    He got off from a car, and they just walked face to face. Seeing Su Hanyan again, Zhou Ningkai''s eyes dodged for a while, but he finally met her.


    There was obviously dissatisfaction, a little contempt and disdain in his eyes.


    Su Hanyan certainly understands why Zhou Ningkai looks at her like this. He just fights Su Jingrui and him, and he can''t have a good impression on her any more.


    What''s more, at the beginning, she was still facing Su Jingrui and talked with him about so many conditions.


    Su Hanyan did not expect that Zhou Ningkai came to work after more than half a year''s rest.


    Now that she ran into him, she said with a smile: "Yo, Zhou Gong! Your ribs are finally healed? "


    Zhou Ningkai smelled that Yan wanted to vomit a mouthful of old blood and directly sprayed it on her face. The woman who made her teeth itch is really a pot that can''t be opened.


    "Shameless." Zhou Ningkai scolded Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan was not angry either. He said with a smile, "I know you didn''t do it properly. Even so, you don''t have to scold yourself, do you? how? You robbed Lin Zhiqiu, and the relationship with her was smooth? "

 Chapter 297

    Zhou Ningkai suddenly had an impulse. He really wanted to pinch Su Hanyan''s neck and give her half a strangle.


    This woman is really capable of making people angry.


    "This expression..." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "it seems that it''s not very smooth... I thought Lin Zhiqiu is a man with a better background than my brother, who wants to be Mrs. Zhou happily. It doesn''t seem that she is... It''s a pity that she is... It seems that the rumor of the factory should be true..."


    Zhou Ningkai''s head was full of anger. He bit his back teeth: "Su Hanyan, you are more and more mean."


    "Mean? Can you be mean? " Su Hanyan said with a faint smile, "Zhou Gong, you started this war. I''m just defending and fighting back."


    Zhou Ningkai clenched his fist: "I don''t have the same opinion with you."


    "I don''t care about you." Su Hanyan gave a cold hum and rushed to the front of him to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Publicity section, office.


    As soon as Su Hanyan came in, he saw that everyone was doing a big cleaning. The desk was clean and the filing cabinet was tidy. Jiang Kuo was half leaning out to clean the window.


    "What day is it? How come everyone is so busy doing the cleaning? " She asked, puzzled.


    "Come on, you sweep the floor." Zhu Lin shoved the broom into her hand. "You didn''t come to work yesterday, so you don''t know. It''s said that foreign guests will visit our factory! Either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, in one or two days! So, the factory is being cleaned everywhere, just to welcome the foreign guests to visit


    "Foreigners come to visit?"


    "Yes."


    "The factory takes this seriously." Zhu Lin said, "they mainly go to the workshop to visit the production line! Of course, the leader said, it is possible to visit various departments! Our propaganda department needs to transfer people to help the reception of foreign guests! Bring me some tea and some water! "


    "It''s quite grand!" Su Hanyan asked as she swept, "have you made up your mind?"


    "Of course!" Zhu Lin said with a smile, "you are the first one to be settled! And Lin Qingyu! You two have a good image and work long hours. Of course, I''ll send you to work! "


    Lin Qingyu was also very happy, and then went on: "people with cigarettes have good looks and good health! I can''t compare, but I work long hours! No one knows the changes in this factory better than me, right? "


    "Yes." Zhu Lin answered with a smile.


    Lin Qingyu probably felt that it was a great honor to receive foreign guests. She was given a special task, so she was very proud. She said more than ever, and her words were not so annoying.


    Several people were talking and laughing when Niu Hongxia came in and gave a piece of paper to Su Hanyan directly. She said to her, "I heard that you can speak English. When the foreign guests come, you are there to help bring tea and pour water. If you have any questions, you can turn it over. This is the process of reception. You can have a look first. "


    "Since people come to visit, they will certainly come with an interpreter."


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "since people have come to inspect and visit, they don''t bring any translators with them, so the language is not good! You can rest assured! Of course, I can be a candidate. "


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Niu Hongxia said, "you are familiar with it. Don''t drop the chain then."

 Chapter 298

    "I see." Su Hanyan took the paper and looked down, "I''ll go back to study it tonight."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    A sophomore in Foreign Studies University.


    Yan Yi played a recording to the students and asked them to retell as much as possible. If they can''t retell the original sentence, they should express it in their own way.


    If there is something wrong with the expression, she will come to help the students point it out.


    After entering the University, the school will be divided into fast, medium and slow classes. She teaches the fast class, the students in this class are generally of high level, and the progress of teaching is relatively fast.


    The teaching idea here is to take the lead in listening and speaking and keep up with reading and writing. Because most of the talents here for the country will do oral translation in the future, so there is a focus.


    "Shen Xingchen, repeat it." After calling several students in a row, Yan Yi was not very satisfied, so she called Shen Xingchen.


    His foundation is more solid and better than most people. Shen Xingchen''s mother, Jin Baiwei, whose parents work in the education field, has been strict with him since childhood. In addition, he is Jin Shen''s cousin. Whenever he has a chance, he goes to Jin Shen to practice English with him. Therefore, his level is still very high.


    Shen Xingchen almost repeats the original sentence. Even if he can''t repeat the original sentence, he also uses a new way of expression. There are no grammatical errors, and the sentence meaning is appropriate. The result is not bad.


    "Well. Please sit down Yan Yi is very satisfied, "Shen Xingchen''s retelling is great, everyone applauds for him! We must listen to the teaching materials and listening materials before class. You also have a support group, right? Let''s make progress together. At the end of this semester, we will organize an interpretation test. I will give awards to those who have excellent results. "


    Shen Xingchen was praised, and all the students in the class looked at him with admiration, slapping each other loudly.


    "Next, let''s do translation." Yan Yi said, picking up the chalk, brushing on the blackboard and writing down a long string of sentences, "translate Chinese into English! Come on, let''s go


    ¡­¡­


    A class is short.


    After that, Yan Yi picked up her books and looked up at Shen Xingchen, who was surrounded by the students in the middle of the seat. He was really attractive, handsome and talkative. Everyone liked to surround him, just like the stars and the moon.


    "Shen Xingchen, you are so good at English, why don''t you take over our group?"


    "Our group will study with you. If not, we can ask you. Our group leader is too good. There is always something wrong with the pronunciation. It''s not as pure as you are! "


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Shen Xingchen hands clasped, a forthright state, "back together to specify a learning plan, I come to be the leader, you have to cooperate with ah!"


    "That''s for sure."


    There is a smile on the corner of Yan Yi''s mouth. Shen Xingchen really has the shadow of Jin Chen. However, Jin Shen was surrounded by many people, but he was always so cold.


    He seldom talks to others or agrees to their demands.


    If Jin Shen could have half of Shen Xingchen''s personality, it would not make her so difficult to approach him.


    Yan Yi calculated. Has she been back for some time?


    However, she didn''t see Jin Shen on one side. Either he or she was unlucky. Even if it was convenient for both of them, he deliberately avoided her.


    That''s not the way.


    "Stars." Yan Yi suddenly said, "come out with me. I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 299

    In the campus, under the trees.


    Yan Yi and Shen Xingchen talk face to face.


    "Star, have you been to your brother Jin Chen these days? What has he been up to lately? "


    "I didn''t go." Shen Xingchen smell speech, thin corners of the mouth instantly hook up, he knows what Yan Yi want to ask, "Yan Yan elder sister, my brother is now very difficult to make an appointment! You know, he had a lot of surgeries! Besides, she''s looking for a partner! You''ve seen that object, haven''t you? "


    "Yes." Yan Yi smile some reluctantly, "in the market met once, she is very beautiful, articulate, character is very capable."


    "Capable?" Shen Xingchen swallowed his saliva, and the expression on his face was wonderful. "That can''t be called capable. It''s just a little too wild, OK? You didn''t see it. The first time I saw a woman so powerful... I just kicked her into the lake... I wiped it... I was also an eye opener! "


    Yan Yi pursed her lips and smirked: "she looks gentle."


    "Gentle? That''s just what it looks like Shen Xingchen light Shen, he really some don''t understand, "you say Jin Chen elder brother how to take a fancy to her?"


    "Maybe it''s beauty?"


    "Sister Yan, you are beautiful, too!" Shen Xingchen said immediately, "besides, you are still childhood friends! When I was a child, we played big games together


    Yan Yi wry smile: "perhaps, I have nothing new for him, right? Su Hanyan is more fresh to him! "


    "Sister Yan, do you always have my brother in your heart?" Shen Xingchen''s eyes are shining.


    Yan Yi nodded slowly: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve loved your brother since I was a child. I wanted to marry him when I was 18 or 19 years old! He is so brilliant, originally thought to be able to match him, so I also went abroad to study. But who would have thought that... I still want to be with him, but as you can see, I have no chance to connect with him... "


    "Do you think there is something wrong with my brother''s eyes?" Shen Xingchen''s slender fingers rubbed his chin twice, and he also felt very puzzled, "sister Yan, no matter what aspect you are, you are excellent! It''s said that Su Hanyan is a female worker in the factory... Although it''s OK to work as a female worker in the factory, how can he compare with your returned overseas students? "


    "I don''t understand either." Yan Yi pleaded, "star, when do you think your brother is at home? Or if your brother has time, we can meet for dinner together! "


    "I understand." Shen Xingchen patted his chest happily, smiling, "don''t worry, as long as I can see brother Jin Chen, I will give you a tip off!"


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. What? It''s all a family


    "Yes. Here you are! " Yan Yi moved a few tapes out of her bag. "I bought them in the foreign language bookstore two days ago, which is very helpful for learning English! You have a great foundation and unique conditions. If you listen to it more, you will make great progress! "


    "Thank you, sister Yan!" Shen Xingchen impolitely accepted the tape and said, "sister Yan, when are you free? I want to learn to translate with you. I''m not good at translating Chinese into English! I have to count on you to give me more advice! "


    "It''s easy to say. Call me whenever you need me. " Yan Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I''m welcome."


    "Family, what are you doing?"


    As they were talking, the director of the college came to find Yan Yi. Shen Xingchen said hello to the director, took a tape to fly across, jumped from the stone fence beside, disappeared without a trace.


    Yan Yi then asked, "director Zhu, what can I do for you?"


    Director Zhu expressed his intention directly: "it''s like this. There are foreign enterprises here to visit a leading enterprise! The city tows the match factory! The interpreter brought by the foreigner stayed in the hospital because of a sudden illness, but he couldn''t delay his work, so he contacted us and wanted to choose a person to accompany him throughout the tour. "

 Chapter 300

    "So you came to me to ask me to do this job?" Yan Yi guessed Director Zhu''s intention almost instantly, because she had studied abroad.


    Spoken English is very fluent, so it is very suitable to be engaged in translation.


    "Yes." Director Zhu said with a smile, "Mr. Yan has an advantage over others in terms of appearance and specialty! Now that we''ve been found, we''re happy to help. "


    "Good. About what time? "


    "It''s tomorrow. Nine o''clock tomorrow morning! Just wait in the lobby of Jinshan Hotel. You are being received there! "


    "I see."


    "Of course, they won''t let you work for nothing. The price has been negotiated over there. For the time being, the price is three hundred and one days! "


    "No problem." Yan Yi agreed with a smile, "I''ll go to other teachers for tomorrow''s class."


    ¡­¡­


    When she came out of school, Yan Yi went to the mall and bought some good tea. Then she went to the shop and bought some high-end snacks and fruits. She took them back.


    I haven''t visited Jin''s grandfather and grandmother for several days. I just went to see them today.


    If you''re lucky, maybe you can see Jin Shen.


    She carried things into the courtyard and went straight to Jin Chen''s house. On the way, she heard someone calling her name. She stopped and looked back. She saw Zhou Ningkai.


    "Yan Yan!" Zhou Ningkai stepped forward quickly. "I heard that you came back a few days ago. I was going to see you. I didn''t expect that I met you here!"


    "Ningkai! I have been back for some time, and I haven''t seen you all the time! I heard you went to your uncle''s house! " Yan Yi said gently, the voice is like water, how to listen to how pleasant.


    Zhou Ningkai immediately made a comparison between her and Su Hanyan in his heart, and then silently scolded Su Hanyan in his heart.


    He really didn''t know how he was blind at the beginning, so he fell in love with a woman like Su Hanyan.


    Maybe he''s too flashy on stage.


    That''s it.


    "Yes. I went to live with my uncle for a while Zhou Ningkai''s uncle is actually his father.


    The Zhou family has two children. The eldest is the violent man Su Hanyan married. Su Hanyan is not allowed to talk to strangers. Finally, Su Hanyan is given to the man who was imprisoned to death.


    The second is Zhou Ningkai.


    He was adopted to be his second uncle''s son. In other words, his father is his second uncle.


    It''s not a secret, as we all know.


    However, in his heart, he was proud of his father, but he was ashamed of his own father. After all, that father has no ability, and his life is poorer than here.


    "Are you all right? It''s said that I fell down accidentally while working in the factory? Why is it so serious? "


    Seeing that Yan Yi cared about him, Zhou Ningkai was very happy and said more: "this is the factory. Injuries are common. Although I''m an engineer, sometimes I go to the workshop to have a look... In short, if I don''t pay attention, I''m easily injured. Don''t mention it. Are you going home? Do you have time in the evening? Come out for a walk? "


    Yan Yi looked down at the things in her hand and said with a gentle smile, "I''ll go to see grandma Jin. If you know about his family, the children are not around. Jin Shen is also busy with his work. Although his grandfather is old, he often goes to see the leaders with status, which is also very busy. Granny Jin is alone at home. She is very lonely. I used to cook for her and talk to her


    "Yes. Shall I go with you? I don''t have anything important to do at night anyway. " Zhou Ningkai saw the opportunity and said.

 Chapter 301

    Yan Yi smile: "also OK."


    Jin family.


    Jinyan is in the kitchen, when she hears someone knocking at the door, she sticks her head out of the room and shouts, "old man, someone is knocking at the door, open the door quickly!"


    "Stop yelling. I''m not deaf." Jin Shujing put down his newspaper and went to open the door with his crutch.


    "Grandpa Jin, you are at home!" Seeing the door opened by Mr. Jin, Yan Yi handed the things to Zhou Ningkai and helped him to walk into the room. "I thought granny Jin was the only one. I was afraid she was lonely, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect you to be at home."


    "Yes! I''m home. It''s rare to be idle for a few days! " Jin Shujing said with a smile, "these girls of the Yan family are the most sensible of you! When you''re all right, you still know to come and see grandma Jin. "


    "I''ve been playing with Jin Chen since I was a child! It''s OK. I always eat and drink here. Now that I grow up, how can I forget your two elders! " Yan Yi a clever mouth to coax Jin old man happy.


    "The boy of the Zhou family." Jin Shujing saw that Zhou Ningkai didn''t make a sound all the time, so he called his name, "I heard that you are broken. What''s the matter? Are you ready now? "


    "Grandfather Jin." Zhou Ningkai is a little stiff. His different life experience leads him to feel different from others, especially when facing the Jin family, "I''m fine, you don''t have to think about me!"


    "Good. Why are you here today? "


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. I just came to see you. By the way, I''ll see Jin Shen." Zhou Ningkai lied casually. After all, he seldom came here on weekdays. Today, he just wanted to spend more time with Yan Yi.


    "The child is busy."


    "Yes. I haven''t seen him for a long time Zhou Ningkai said with emotion, "it''s not easy for doctors! It seems that people who are too good bear more responsibilities and pressure than ordinary people. "


    "Who said no?" Yan Yi likes to hear people praise Jin Shen. Zhou Ningkai says so. She smiles sweetly at Zhou Ningkai.


    Zhou Ningkai seldom saw Yan Yichong smile like this. Suddenly, his heart was numb.


    Jinyan heard the movement in the living room, and quickly came out with a basin of leeks in her hand. She was going to make dumplings tonight. Seeing Yan Yi and Zhou Ningkai coming, she asked them to stay for dinner.


    Yan, Tuesdays people also have their own thoughts, so they all agreed happily.


    "By the way, I forgot to say that Yan Yan bought this heart to honor Jin''s grandfather and grandmother." Zhou Ningkai took the opportunity to put the present on the table. "I came in a hurry and didn''t buy anything. I''m so sorry... "


    "Oh, come on! What gift to buy! How many times has the child said about you? " Jin Yan told again several times, "you can''t always buy things. How much do you earn a month? You see, all the things you buy are expensive. "


    "It''s OK." Yan Yi said with pride, "I took a job and will work as an interpreter tomorrow. By the way, it''s going to the trailer factory! Foreign guests to visit, I accompany the whole process! Three hundred a day! So, this is nothing! "


    "Oh, that''s good. To say that we are capable. " Jinyan praised.


    "Are you going to our factory?" Zhou Ningkai was excited when he heard the speech. "It''s just that I''m going to accompany them tomorrow to introduce the production technology of our factory. We can still work together!"


    "Yes." Yan Yi suddenly remembered one thing, "is Jin Shen''s girlfriend in that factory? What kind of publicity do I remember? "


    "She?" Zhou Ningkai''s face suddenly sank down. Thinking of the harm Su Hanyan caused him, he was very upset, "yes, that''s right. She works in the factory, too! "


    "What''s the matter? Why do you have such an expression? " Yan Yi looked at him and felt that he didn''t like Su Hanyan very much, so she asked, "do you know him?"


    "It''s more than recognition." Zhou Ningkai said, "now that I''m here, I''ll say more. I really can''t figure out how Jin Shen wants to have a family background, talent and good looks. How can he fall in love with such a vulgar woman? Her reputation in the factory is not good, and the environment in her home is extremely complex. In short, it''s very bad. "

 Chapter 302

    Seeing his expression and listening to his speech, Jin Shujing and his wife looked at each other, and a puzzled look appeared on their faces.


    Yan Yi also Leng Leng: "are you talking about the Su Hanyan we know?"


    "If it''s not her, who can it be?" Zhou Ningkai said aloud.


    Yan Yi smiles and says carefully: "I feel that Su Hanyan you know is not the same person as Su Hanyan we know..."


    "She cheated you. You don''t know her true features, because you get along with her less! She and I are from the same factory. Naturally, we know a lot of things. "


    "Ning Kai, you can''t talk nonsense." Yan Yi reminded him again, "now she is Jin Shen''s girlfriend, and... You are still in front of Jin''s grandparents..."


    Zhou Ningkai: "this is not bad news."


    Jin Shujing is naturally cautious and careful when it comes to his own grandson''s life. They really don''t know much about Su Hanyan, just a few aspects.


    Moreover, their own grandchildren are almost silent about their future daughter-in-law in front of them, which makes them unable to understand.


    "In that case, you can talk about it." Jin Shujing wants to know.


    "Good." Zhou Ningkai said about the rumors and rumors in the factory and what he knew from Lin Zhiqiu, "I heard that Su Hanyan was not very famous before. I knew her from a new year''s party. At that time, she saved a scene and sang an English song, which was very charming. Since then, she has become famous in the factory.


    She doesn''t see many people in the factory very well, which always leads to all kinds of conflicts. The most serious one was that she had an affair with the factory director. At that time, the factory director''s daughter-in-law came to the factory and made trouble. Finally, I clarified that I was going to tutor my children in English. However, whether this is true or not is impossible to verify. "


    "And this?" Yan Yi felt incredible. She narrowed her eyes and said, "isn''t she a female worker? Can you speak English? Can you still tutor others? "


    "I heard it''s a technical secondary school degree. However, she does know English songs.... "


    "Knowing English songs is not equal to knowing English!" Yan Yi said, "there are foreigners who can sing Chinese songs. Just practice one song over and over again."


    "So I''m also questioning the truth of that. But, after all, it''s settled! "


    "Well... She has a good hand!"


    "That''s it."


    "Go on, then." Yan Yi put in a few words, let Zhou Ningkai continue, she also want to hear Su Hanyan in the end what can''t see the background.


    "She became famous in the first battle of the factory. Because of that, the director fired three people at one go! It''s all about her, and it''s not about her. "


    "Ningkai." Jin Yan was uncomfortable. "Your son, the director of the factory, is so old. Do you think Yanyan has an affair with him?"


    "It''s said to be." Zhou Ningkai was not sure, but vaguely said that if something went wrong, he could throw the pot to "it is said.".


    "And what is her purpose?" Jin Yan asked again.


    "Granny Jin, you''ve got the point." Zhou Ningkai took the opportunity to talk about Su Hanyan''s chaotic family environment, "there are four children in her family. Two elder brothers and one elder sister are married, but she has not. Although they are all workers, they are not very well off. "

 Chapter 303

    "Well, it''s not so hard to deal with a factory director with a family, is it? After all, she''s still young. I''ve met that little girl. She''s kind-hearted... "Jin Yan doesn''t want to believe it. She always has a good impression of Su Hanyan.


    "Granny Jin, listen to me. Don''t you know? She''s been living outside and never going home. Why? Because I broke up with my family! There are so many people in her family. They don''t agree with her two brothers, nor with her sister. A unmarried girl comes out to live! I live in a bachelor''s dormitory in the factory, but I go back very late every night... Don''t you remember the problem? "


    "It''s abnormal." Yan Yi muttered to herself, "it''s understandable that there is friction with a relative, but it''s hard to say that there is friction with so many people."


    "That''s right." Zhou Ningkai continued, "there''s one thing you may not know, but it''s all over the factory. According to Su Hanyan''s qualifications, she won''t get a house this year. But guess what? She got it this year! A worker who has been in the factory for five years has been assigned a house, but the worker who has been in the factory for more than ten years has not! It''s hard to avoid people complaining in this factory... "


    "There''s something wrong with it." Jin Shujing, who had been silent all the time, said, "the most important thing in the factory is the length of service and qualifications. In that case, there are some problems. "


    "Think about it... How can she get a house in a short time as an unusual department employee? So... "


    "Ning Kai, you can''t talk nonsense!" Jinyan recognized the meaning of his words, so she repeatedly reminded him to speak carefully.


    "I won''t talk nonsense. Granny Jin, how many years have Jin Shen and I known each other? We are friends. And, to be honest with you, I really liked her for a while. Later, after hearing about so many messy things, I decided decisively that I couldn''t continue.


    Her family is really chaotic, chaotic beyond your imagination! This kind of family can''t be touched. It''s really bad luck for those who are touched. "


    After Zhou Ningkai''s words, the living room was quiet for a while.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, he continued: "I''m also for Jin Chen''s sake. Grandfather Jin, it''s the first thing to find a daughter-in-law. I''m worried that Jin Chen will be fooled by her appearance... "


    "I understand." Jin Shu nodded, "OK, grandma and grandfather know it! Thank you! Let''s not talk about this. Let''s have dumplings tonight. Let''s help grandma Jin make dumplings together. "


    "All right."


    Jin Shujing is worried and goes upstairs. He goes to his study and calls Jin Shen''s house.


    Because of his busy work, if Jin Chen had an operation at night, he would live in the family building behind the hospital, where he has a house.


    No one answered the phone for a long time. Jin Shujing guessed that he was busy in the operating room.


    He kept the matter in mind until Jin Chen was not busy.


    At night, both of them were lying on the bed, and Jin Shujing couldn''t sleep.


    "Old lady, what kind of person is Yanyan? We''re not going to lose sight, are we? After all, the boy is busy working all day and has no time to fall in love. Will he see that the girl is good-looking and gentle, and then fall in love with her... In fact, he doesn''t know each other at all? "


    Jin Yan was about to fall asleep. Hearing the old man say this, he turned to him and said, "don''t think so much about it. When Shen Shen comes back, just ask him."

 Chapter 304

    "No way." Jin Shujing lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed. "I have to call Jin Shen."


    "Wait a minute." Jin Yan opened her eyes and grabbed Jin Shujing''s wrist. "What time is it? Your old man can''t sleep. Can''t you sleep? He has so many surgeries every day. How tired is he? He has a bad rest at night. What can he do if he has an old problem? "


    Jin Shujing lay down again: "I''m not worried about him? What if... What if, like his disheartened uncle, he comes back with a woman like that, how can he live a heavy life? "


    "Don''t worry. The deep look in his eyes is much better than that of his uncle. Yanyan, that girl is no worse Jin Yan always believes that Su Hanyan can take the initiative to help her in that kind of cold night and sparsely populated street, and even does not care about the return. This kind of person is kind.


    "That''s hard to say..."


    "Why is it hard to say? If you are not at ease, when you have a chance, you should contact her more! Let Jin Shen get married later. Don''t think about it now. Go to sleep. "


    "I see." Jin Shu Jing nodded, thinking that it would be good to see both parents and their families.


    Jin Chen is a special child, and he is the one he likes most among so many children. His marriage must be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    The foreign guests are going to visit the factory.


    A grand welcome ceremony was held in the factory. When the foreign guests got off the car, the workers on both sides of the factory gate welcomed and applauded warmly.


    The purpose of the foreign delegation''s visit is mainly to visit and exchange. The day before the delegation arrived, the leaders of the Municipal Federation of trade unions came to the factory to arrange the reception schedule and determine the tour route.


    This visit was accompanied by a leader of the Municipal Federation of trade unions and an interpreter group from the International Department of the all China Federation of trade unions. There were about five people in the group.


    At the same time, reporters and photographers from well-known newspapers also came to take photos and interview for the visit.


    On this side of the factory, accompanied by the chairman of the trade union and other leaders, director Zhang took the lead in inviting foreign guests to the conference room of the factory for tea.


    This conference room is very large. Su Hanyan, Lin Qingyu and some workers from the trade union come to serve them. They bring water, make tea and wait.


    Because there was something wrong with the translation body of the International Department of the trade union, Yan Yi, who had studied in the Institute of foreign languages, was temporarily found to be the translator.


    So when Su Hanyan poured water for her, they inevitably met.


    Yan Yi is dressed intellectually, with delicate makeup painted on her face. She looks like a returned elite, while Su Hanyan is wearing factory work clothes.


    When two people''s eyes met, Yan Yi''s eyes swept her quickly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Hello! Su Hanyan


    "Hello, Yan Yi."


    "So that''s what your job is like!" Yan Yi said with a faint smile, "I don''t know if Jin Chen has seen you at work!"


    Su Hanyan knows that she must look very rustic now, but she doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. The original owner is a worker, and she also abides by the rules of the factory. When she receives foreign guests and wears work clothes, she only needs to make herself look clean and tidy and conform to the etiquette rules.


    "It''s not about you." Su Hanyan also gave her a smile, "your job is to translate, just worry about your own affairs."


    Su Hanyan retreated to her position, and she stood upright with a pleasant smile on her face.

 Chapter 305

    The two sides formally began to talk. First of all, they should introduce the personnel of both sides. Then, the chairman of the trade union will introduce the production and operation of the factory and the work of the trade union.


    At the same time, the other party will also introduce some activities of their domestic trade unions.


    Yan Yi will translate for both sides, and just translate the main situation for both sides. At the beginning, her translation was quite smooth. After all, they were all common words. Then when the two sides introduced the special terms, she began to get stuck.


    She studied abroad. Yes, at that time, she was not a professional translator.


    And, generally speaking, when acting as a translator, you should understand the content of the translation in advance. After all, it will involve some professional knowledge, which should be prepared in advance.


    I don''t know whether Yan Yi is not clear, or she is too conceited, or maybe she is not prepared in time to take orders.


    In a word, she doesn''t know much about the technical terms and can''t explain them accurately.


    Seeing that the foreign side showed a confused look, our staff also felt a little strange, so they interrupted Yan Yi''s translation.


    "What''s the matter? Is the other party dissatisfied with us? Or


    Yan Yi slightly felt big, but still said: "it doesn''t matter, there is no problem."


    She decided that some terms that are not easy to translate but do not affect the general meaning and theme of the sentence should be omitted.


    Maybe it will be better.


    Yan Yi once again began to translate, which words were missing, and her translation was much smoother. However, she didn''t introduce all the special products and crafts of this unit, just a very general summary.


    When the leaders of the factory focused on introducing a certain product, Yan Yi was completely stuck. She failed to express it in precise sentences and words after several attempts.


    Faced with so many eyes, she was embarrassed, so she coughed a few times to ease the tension and cover up her inner confusion.


    Other people on the scene didn''t know much English, so naturally they really thought Yan Yi had a voice problem, so the translation was interrupted.


    "Comrade translator. Don''t you have a tight throat? Otherwise, drink some water to moisten your throat Zhang Hong greets Su Hanyan and asks her to pour water for Yan Yi.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. Take your time with some water." The foreign delegation also comforted Yan Yi and asked her to drink some water.


    Yan Yi has a decent smile on her face. In fact, her heart has been burning like a raging fire. She is very worried. In the face of this situation, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    General English is different from professional English and even business English. Her major is finance. She knows the vocabulary of Finance well, but she has almost no vocabulary reserve for professional English such as chemical machinery.


    She was really flustered. In May, she was sweating and soaked in her back.


    Su Hanyan has been listening to the translation, and has long recognized the problems and clues.


    Seeing that the beads of sweat on Yan Yi''s forehead were about to roll down, Su Hanyan laughed, filled her with water, and said directly, "factory director, I think the translator''s voice is uncomfortable. Otherwise, I''ll do the translation instead of her? "


    "Can you do it?" Director Zhang knows Su Hanyan''s level, but after all, English teachers and professional translators are different.


    This is a major event in the factory. It''s better to confirm it.


    You can''t be too cautious at any time.


    "Yes." Su Hanyan is very sure to say, "I see her very uncomfortable appearance, might as well let me come! I''m an employee of our factory. I''m familiar with the products and sales of our factory and the management policy and philosophy of our factory! "

 Chapter 306

    "So it is." Zhang Hong nodded, "you have to be careful, this is a very important thing."


    "Good."


    When Yan Yi sees that Su Hanyan wants to help translate, she is worried about whether she is competent. But on second thought, if she is not competent, then she should not come forward to say such words.


    "I''ll trouble you." Yan Yi said a low, cover lip cough a few.


    Su Hanyan gave a smile and took the initiative to explain the situation to the delegation: "because the translator''s voice is not very comfortable, let me introduce the next content."


    Then she retranslated those words in fluent English, and the foreign party understood them, and then nodded to introduce them.


    Su Hanyan organized the language in a short time and accurately expressed the foreign meaning. After finishing the translation work in the early stage, we will visit the technology department, production line, Affiliated Hospital, kindergarten and so on


    The staff of both sides got up and were ready to leave. Yan Yi quickly walked up to Director Zhang and said in a low voice: "director Zhang, I''m afraid I can''t do it alone. My throat is very sore, and my stomach is very uncomfortable today. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to survive. I think your staff are OK. Why don''t you let her accompany you and help you share it? "


    "OK, OK." Zhang Hong naturally agreed, and then made a follow-up move towards Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t have to think about it. It''s for her to accompany her on the tour.


    Yan Yi came to work as a translator, but she didn''t make enough preparation, which made her unable to deliver information accurately. And Yan Yi saw her fluent translation, so this opportunity would rather let her show off than let her finish the work.


    Once this work goes wrong, I''m afraid Yan Yi''s reputation will be damaged.


    Su Hanyan went with him. The first person who went to the technology department was Zhou Ningkai.


    When he saw that Yan Yi was coming, his eyes lit up.


    The two sides began to communicate. After Zhou Ningkai finished speaking, she looked at Yan Yi with a smile and looked forward to her translation.


    But unexpectedly Yan Yi didn''t speak, on the contrary, Su Hanyan opened her mouth.


    Her English is very clean, her pronunciation is accurate, and her translation is accurate. The foreign guests of the delegation look at her with a smile of approval.


    After a short communication in the technology department, she went to the production line. Naturally, Su Hanyan was the main force. She translated all the way, not only did the translation well, but also the etiquette was very good.


    After visiting these two places, Su Hanyan stopped and expressed his meaning to the factory director and the foreign guests of the delegation: "our translation comrades say that they are much more comfortable now, and they can go on to work next. Then, I will accompany you here! "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Your translation is very good, and your English is very fluent. This is the first time I''ve seen such a good Chinese speaking English! " The foreign guests all thumbed up one after another.


    "Thank you for your approval. My job is to accurately convey the meaning of both sides, your praise is the best recognition for me! Thank you


    After a round of applause, the delegation continued to visit.


    Su Hanyan went back to the conference room, and they should return to the conference room for tea after the visit.


    We have also prepared gifts for them. When she goes back now, she is going to put them out so that she can give them away easily.


    As soon as she got to the door, she met Zhou Ningkai.


    His face was not good, so he asked Su Hanyan: "you like to be in the limelight, don''t you? You''re not polite, you know? Yan Yi is the real translator! You''re showing off at this time. You think you''re very powerful, don''t you? "

 Chapter 307

    Su Hanyan held his hands in front of his chest and leaned against the wall. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Zhou Ningkai: "would you mind when you talk? If there is no leader''s approval, I will do translation? "


    Her tone and eyes made Zhou Ningkai feel like a fool, and his self-esteem was insulted.


    "What do you mean? Yan Yi, a talented student studying abroad, is still using your translator? "


    "Ha ha." Su Hanyan began to laugh, with some disdain in her laughter. "Yes, why didn''t she translate and let me come? You can ask her! You can also ask her, "if I don''t speak today, who will be the person who will be in the limelight?"


    Zhou Ningkai seemed to understand the meaning of her words, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Yan Yi is a talented student who has returned from studying abroad, but Su Hanyan is just a female worker who graduated from a technical secondary school. There is a big difference between the two. Even if Su Hanyan can speak two sentences of English, how can he surpass Yan Yi?


    "How can it be? How is that possible? " He muttered to himself.


    "Nothing is impossible." Su Hanyan smiles with pride, "there''s a word in the world called ''talent''. You should know that, right?"


    "Su Hanyan, you really have changed..." Zhou Ningkai looked at her smile, dazzling very, hold for a long time hold out such a sentence.


    "The world is changing all the time, and how many people remain unchanged?" Su Hanyan patted himself on the chest, "if I change again, I will have a conscience of heaven and earth! Zhou Ningkai, how about you? "


    Zhou Ningkai couldn''t say a word after being hurt by Su Hanyan. He breathed out a deep breath: "OK, I won''t tell you. The way is different. We should not seek for each other. "


    Looking at the back of Zhou Ningkai leaving, Su Hanyan made a disgusting face towards his back.


    Who else has she lost in a war of words.


    Towards lunchtime, the delegation returned to the conference room. After a short stay, I will leave. Lunch is arranged by the city trade union in the city hotel, not by the enterprise.


    Director Zhang ordered Su Hanyan to give the prepared gifts to the foreign guests of the delegation, and all the way to the gate of the factory for the final farewell.


    When all the foreign guests get on the bus, Yan Yi''s task is finished, and she doesn''t need to accompany her to the hotel for dinner any more. There will be other arrangements for the city leaders to entertain the guests.


    When the work is done, everyone can go back to their posts.


    Su Hanyan turns around to go, but is stopped by Yan Yi.


    "Su Hanyan, please wait a moment."


    Su Hanyan stopped and looked at Yan Yi faintly: "do you have anything to tell me?"


    "I want to talk about today. Today is my carelessness. Last night I was in danger. I didn''t make enough preparations... "


    "I thought you were going to thank me." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "you don''t have to explain to me. I never doubt your English level. After all, you are a top student who studied abroad. I just hope you can be well prepared next time, so as not to have problems in a hurry. "


    Yan Yi''s face is a little ugly.


    She is a teacher of Foreign Studies University. At present, the girl named Su is just a factory worker. She talks to her in an educational tone, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    "I don''t have to thank you." Yan Yi converged the light smile on her face, slightly raised her chin and tightened her jaw line. "On the contrary, you should thank me. If I hadn''t prepared enough, you wouldn''t have the chance to be in the limelight today."

 Chapter 308

    Su Hanyan curled his mouth and said with a funny smile: "you two are really friends. They have the same point of view. They are a good match."


    "What?" Yan Yi picked the tip of her brow.


    "Before you came to see me, Zhou Ningkai came to see me too. He thought I stole your limelight! You feel your heart to talk about, in the end, I robbed you of the limelight or for you to solve the encirclement? Of course, I don''t need you to thank me. I''m just for my work in the factory. " Su Hanyan finished this sentence and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." The expression on Yan Yi''s face is very cold, and her voice sounds stiff. "Your English is very good. How do you learn it?"


    Su Han cigarette butts do not return, said: "self-taught talent!"


    Yan Yi unconsciously clenched her fist. When she turned to leave the factory, her chest was like a stone, heavy and stuffy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the city newspaper was printed.


    When Niu section chief held the morning meeting, she took out the Beijing daily and simply read it out in front of all the people in the publicity section.


    The newspaper reported the foreign delegation''s visit to the factory, and published several photos. The photos showed Su Hanyan''s appearance when she was translating for foreign guests. She was smiling, graceful and graceful, and very attractive.


    In addition, the newspaper also made a special remark, praising Su Hanyan''s accuracy and fluency in interpreting. At the same time, it said that the towing factory has a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger, and its strength should not be underestimated.


    The newspaper poured into thousands of households.


    Mr. Jin likes to read books and newspapers and pay attention to current affairs. When he saw this report, he was quite surprised: "old lady, come and see it! This Su Hanyan is not simple, this English level is really excellent


    "Really?" Jin Yan read with presbyopic glasses for a long time. After reading, she closed the newspaper and said, "look, what did I say? We are not blind! This girl is quite powerful! You see, people don''t show mountains and water on weekdays. They show their elegant demeanor at the key time! "


    "But..." after Jin Shujing read the newspaper, he had a question in his heart, "isn''t Yan Yan going to be a translator? Why didn''t they mention her? "


    "I don''t know. Is it not as good as smoke? " Jin Yan guessed.


    "So... What Zhou Ningkai said that day is not credible." Jin Shujing frowned and thought, "this kid can''t do it. This kid lied! Obviously, it''s such a high level.... "


    "Old man, I don''t think this child can be with the factory director. Don''t you think so? Our excellent child is not much better than the factory director? Right


    "Well, that''s right." Jin Shujing felt much more comfortable, but he still said cautiously, "it''s better to be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan appeared in the newspaper, and all the people in the courtyard knew about it.


    This morning, several old neighbors in the courtyard came straight to Su Dajiang with newspapers, especially aunt Lin, who put all the newspapers in front of Su Dajiang''s face.


    "Dajiang, look, Yanyan is so promising! It''s all in the papers! "


    Su Dajiang had just finished feeding his daughter-in-law Wei Guiqin. When he heard that his little daughter had been published in the newspaper, he was still a little inconceivable: "where is it? Let me have a look! "


    "Here, you see..." aunt Lin pointed out to him, "isn''t this smoke? People say that Yanyan''s translation is very good! I''ve heard my son say that all the people who can speak English these days are talents! What kind of translation can I do? I''ll make money! "

 Chapter 309

    Su Dajiang read the newspaper report on his little daughter, and he couldn''t close his mouth happily: "I didn''t expect that among my four children, Yanyan received less care, but she was the most promising!"


    "No!" Aunt Lin is also smiling and praises Su Hanyan, "Dajiang, think about our children''s Beijing Daily! This newspaper is a household name! This cigarette has been published in such a famous newspaper, then it will be a celebrity


    "What a surprise! What a surprise!" Su Dajiang rubbed the newspaper, "elder sister, can I have this newspaper? I have to keep it


    "Yes, why not!" Aunt Lin Chuai''s smiling face was full of wrinkles. She looked at Wei Guiqin lying on the bed and scolded her, "Guiqin, I asked you if you regret it? Such a good child, you don''t beat and scold all day long, the mother and daughter are divorced! Now you see how well Yanyan has strived to earn money and become famous! what about you? If you want me to say that you have to get along well with your children in the future, do you hear me


    "Alas..." Wei Guiqin sighed, "it''s too late. This girl has long denied me."


    "You didn''t make it yourself!" Aunt Lin glared at her, "just pay attention in the future. I''ll come here today. Besides this, there''s another thing. Do you remember the marriage I told you last winter? One of my nephews came here to see me, and just happened to encounter a cigarette. He likes cigarettes very much. Later, when you were going to marry the Zhou family, the matter was over... Now I don''t think you''re going to get married, and my nephew mentioned it to me again, so I wanted to ask, do you want to mention it to me? "


    "I''m not allowed to interfere in her marriage." Wei Guiqin waved, "it''s no use telling me."


    "Why not? You''re her mother! You parents are not very competent! The smoke is 23, isn''t it? I''m not young! It doesn''t matter that the son marries his daughter-in-law later. It''s not a problem that the man is a little older. But when you are old enough to find a suitable person, you can''t! This is to be an old girl. If an old girl can''t get married all her life, isn''t that trouble? "


    Su Dajiang thinks what aunt Lin said is reasonable: "elder sister, you are right. It''s our negligence! It''s time for Yanyan to get married. "


    "That''s right¡° Aunt Lin clapped her hands and said, "my nephew has good conditions. He is 25 years old! Be a school leader in the steel rolling workshop of the factory! People are very energetic! More than 50 yuan a month! Let them meet if you like


    "Yes. I''ll talk to Yanyan. "


    "Tell the children well." Aunt Lin patted Su Dajiang''s arm. "If the child wants to, he''ll meet you. If he doesn''t want to, he''ll forget it. You can''t force children! Do you hear me? If it''s a good marriage, if it''s not, it''s not. If we can''t be relatives, we have to be neighbors! "


    "I see, old sister."


    "Well, then I''ll go back and wait for your message!"


    As soon as aunt Lin went out, Su Chanjuan came in with two drawers of steamed buns in her hand.


    "Dad, mom! What''s the old lady doing here? " As soon as she entered the door, she handed the steamed stuffed bun to Su Dajiang. Then she looked at the mirror in the room and looked at the perm she had just had yesterday.


    "Here''s your sister." Wei Guiqin struggled to sit up, "give me a hand, I want to eat a bun!"

 Chapter 310

    Su Chanjuan took off her shoes and went to bed. She supported Wei Guiqin on the pillow and gave her a bun: "what can the old lady say about marriage? Take care of her


    "Ignore her, ignore you?" Su Dajiang glared at his second daughter, "your life is very nourishing. You don''t have your sister in your heart. She''s 23 years old and still unmarried! The neighbor is kind enough to introduce an object. What are you mixing in? "


    "I''m not really mixing in." Su Chanjuan immediately retorted, "Dad, you''ve really wronged me. I''ve really introduced her to you this time!"


    "You?"


    "No, it''s me!"


    "Tell me." Su Dajiang pulled a stool and sat down, waiting to listen to her.


    "Mom and Dad! The man I introduced to Yanyan is a businessman and has a very good family. They can earn thousands of yuan a month in business! This year down can earn tens of thousands of yuan! It looks good, two or three years older than Yanyan! It hurts Su Chan Juan said.


    "Shouldn''t we have found the right person for such a good condition? Why do you get married when you are so old? " Su Dajiang raised doubts.


    "They''re busy with business and have been delayed."


    "I think Chanjuan introduced this line." Wei Guiqin listened for a while and said, "would you like to see this first?"


    "The young man introduced by Aunt Lin sounds good too..."


    Before Su Dajiang finished, she was interrupted by Su Chanjuan: "listen to the old lady. Can her nephew''s condition be better than the one introduced? Hurry back that one and see me directly! But they said, if it''s done, let''s open the betrothal gifts! To a few thousand people without counter-offer! Of course, they also bought a building and married their daughter-in-law to live in a new home! I''m going to open a restaurant in the future. You can go to the restaurant if you want to eat or drink


    "Really?" Wei Guiqin was moved when she listened.


    The family is short of money now, and the conditions are very poor. The eldest daughter-in-law''s stomach is about to swell, so she has to find a place to take shelter. The couple have no money. They can''t eat and drink. How can the child be healthy?


    Third, he has no job. Now he goes to the restaurant to serve dishes for people. He doesn''t earn much money in a month. This marriage with the Lin family has come to an end, so we have to find another daughter-in-law.


    You don''t want betrothal gifts when you''re looking for a daughter-in-law? Don''t look at his work?


    If you can marry your little daughter to a good family, she can help the family.


    In that case, no problem.


    Wei Guiqin thought of this and said to Su Dajiang, "Dajiang, tell Yanyan, let her meet the one introduced by her second sister. I''m not good at my job as a mother. She hates me in her heart... I''ve figured out that I used to be sorry for my children, but now I want to find a good family for my children! As long as the children get married and don''t worry about food and clothing, I will be satisfied. "


    "That''s a sentence." When Su Dajiang saw that his daughter-in-law could say such a thing, he nodded and approved, "OK, catch up with Ming, I''ll talk to Yanyan."


    "Dad Su Chanjuan stopped him, "don''t you know little sister''s temper? I guess she doesn''t want to listen to the arrangement at home at all! You don''t have to say hello to her in advance. I''ll ask Baojun to take her to meet her as soon as I get off work. The rest of you spend a long time talking, people don''t want to! "

 Chapter 311

    "How is that going to work?" Su Dajiang felt that this was not appropriate, "you have to let her know."


    Su Chanjuan''s eyes turned two times, and she had a plan in her heart: "OK, just let her know. If so, let her see Aunt Lin''s nephew first! "


    "Right! That''s what it should be. Your aunt Lin is also kind-hearted. There is a choice for you to see more cigarettes! " Su Dajiang said.


    "Yes. Then you set a date with the people over there first! When the date over there is fixed, I''ll discuss other dates with those over here. "


    "That''s it."


    "Dad. There is a word I have to remind you, you don''t talk to Yanyan, I also introduce her, let her see Aunt Lin first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll talk about it again! " Su Chan Juan said.


    "Why? Why can''t you say? " Wei Guiqin was also in a daze.


    "Don''t you know the temper of Yanyan? I was afraid that when she heard that I had introduced her, she would not go. Then I deliberately told you that she liked the one introduced by Aunt Lin. I''m not busy now? "


    "Yes, yes. That''s it! " Wei Guiqin agreed. She reminded her husband, "do you hear me? Since it''s all for the sake of Yanyan, let her take every blind date seriously! Choose the one she likes, and it''s good for her family. "


    "You have to talk like a mother."


    When Su Hanyan got off work, he received a call from his father Su Dajiang, who said that he had introduced a marriage to her and asked her to go on a blind date.


    "Dad, I''m not going." Smoke the first time decisively refused, "I did not tell you? My marriage is up to me. I want to choose the person I like. "


    "Then you always don''t go on a blind date. How can you choose someone you like?"


    "This..."


    "Yanyan, the man should be married, the woman should be married. You are not young. When you were as old as your mother, you had your elder brother! "


    "I know." Su Hanyan thought for a while, and thought that if she didn''t make it clear this time, her father would have to introduce her to her in the future, "Dad, tell you the truth! I have a partner! "


    "What?" Su Dajiang was surprised.


    "Shh Su Hanyan quickly reminded him, "Dad, keep your voice down. I don''t want other people to know about it for the time being! "


    "Then you have to let me know? Who is the other party? "


    "Remember the doctor Jin who rescued you?" Su Han''s eyes softened with a smile from his cigarette holder. "I''m in love with him! Dad, I like him. "


    "Doctor! Hello, doctor! Hello, doctor Su Dajiang''s impression of Jin Chen is vague, but his career is good. At least such a person has knowledge, ability and vision, and is worthy of his little daughter. "Last time you went to him to deliver dinner? How can you keep it from dad? If we have a chance to bring him back, let''s have a look. "


    "The time has not come." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "when it''s time, I''ll take it back for you to see."


    "Good, good!" Su Dajiang repeatedly promised.


    "Then I won''t see the person you introduced me to."


    "If that''s the case, it''s not appropriate to see you again. Well, you can talk with Dr. Jin at ease. I''ll go and tell Aunt Lin about it. "


    "Thank you, Dad."


    When the phone hung up, Su Chanjuan pushed Wei Guiqin out for a walk and came back. Seeing that her father had just hung up, she quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Have you got in touch? "


    "Yanyan, she has a date." Su Dajiang waved his hand, "if that''s the case, then forget it! Let her talk for herself


    "Yes?" Su Chanjuan asked reluctantly, "where is the object?"


    "She didn''t say it, and I didn''t ask."


    "Is this girl a liar?" Wei Guiqin guessed that for the first time.


    "I think so." Su Chanjuan pondered silently for a while, and then she had a smile on her face. She had another plan. "Dad, since she said that, don''t worry! Let her handle it herself. "


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to bed in the evening, Su Chanjuan went home. Her husband Li Baojun was flushed and collapsed on the bed with her bare arms.


    Seeing her coming back, Li Baojun sat up and asked, "what''s up? Let you introduce the marriage. Have you made a deal? Would my sister-in-law like to see each other? "

 Chapter 312

    Su Chanjuan took off her clothes and said, "I don''t want to. The girl is wringing. I don''t know what she thinks. She''s so old that she doesn''t want to get married! "


    "Did you say my friend''s terms?"


    "Yes."


    "And she won''t?"


    "Yes." Su Chanjuan washed her face, climbed into bed and leaned against Li Baojun, "I don''t know what she wants. I heard that I have a boyfriend, but I don''t know if it''s true or not... "


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. My friend is so rich that he plans to open a big hotel! If we can take part in it, we will not be able to eat and drink for the rest of our lives. " Li Baojun touched Su Chanjuan ''


    "Are you so sure that your rich friend will like cigarettes?" Su Chanjuan held his hand in her face. "My sister used to have a soft temper, but it''s good to hold it. Now I don''t know what''s wrong. It''s like taking medicine. As long as she opens her mouth, she can definitely choke you to death."


    Li Baojun laughed a few times: "don''t tell me, my sister-in-law is really different from before. I think my sister-in-law is more and more tasteful. "


    Su Chan Juan eyes a stare, eyebrows instantly stood up, her backhand is a slap in the face of Li Baojun: "why? What else do you think of her? "


    Li Baojun was whipped on his face. He grabbed Su Chanjuan''s hair and threw her on the bed. He turned over and rode on her waist and grabbed her neck: "you''re so damn good! Now you can''t stop slapping me in the face! I warn you, next time, I won''t give you face. "


    Su Chanjuan''s face turned blue and nodded.


    "That''s about the same." Li Baojun released her and asked her to go to work. "Pour me a glass of water and bring me a cigarette by the way."


    Su Chanjuan did as she did.


    Li Baojun hooked her finger: "come here, beat my leg."


    "Li Baojun, don''t deceive people too much." Su Chan Juan calm face muttered a, "just married when you are not like this, now you are not earning a few money?"? More money, more temper! "


    "I am a man. Can a man''s face be fanned by your women? " Li Baojun squinted and spat out a string of smoke rings, "OK, don''t be unhappy. Tomorrow I''ll get some money and buy two clothes in the mall. "


    "Well." Su Chanjuan smiles again.


    "Don''t be beautiful. Sister in law''s marriage you have to be careful, let two people face to see, and then step by step. This is not only for me, but also for your happiness, even for your family''s happiness. " Li Baojun said, "my friend wants to build a grand hotel! This is a piece of fat. We have to participate in it... "


    "I know. I''ve figured out what to do. You tell your friend, I''ll meet him with a cigarette at six in the afternoon. "


    "Can that cigarette listen to you?"


    "Yes. Don''t worry. I have a way. " Su Chanjuan got close to Li Baojun''s ear and muttered for a while. Both of them laughed.


    "You''re a woman with a dim sum eye." Li Baojun turned over and pressed her on the bed, "come on, take good care of your man! I will never rest you in my life! "

 Chapter 313

    "Bah!" Su Chanjuan spat at him, "you dare to rest me!"


    "If you don''t want me to give up, you can give birth to a son and a half! How old am I? I''m childless, which makes my old lady unhappy. Hurry up and come here a few more times. I don''t believe it. I''ve sown all the seeds. Your land is so barren that nothing can grow... "


    "Go to the devil!"


    After a while, the lights went out, and there was an ambiguous noise in the room


    ¡­¡­


    The wind became hot up, outside the window, cicadas sound bursts, it is more than five in the afternoon, the sun is still bright, summer is coming.


    Su Hanyan holds a pen pole in her mouth and looks out of the window. She is thinking about how to review this evening. The wind blows her hair slightly, sweeping her cheek, which makes her feel crispy and itchy.


    She enjoyed this feeling very much, the corners of her mouth slightly cocked up, showing a faint smile.


    "Little girl, where''s Sichun?" Zhu Lin walked to her side and said something in her ear.


    Su Hanyan scared a spirit, immediately recovered: "bah, bah, bah! You just miss spring! I''m thinking about learning! "


    "Tut tut." Zhu Lin curled her lips, "ghost letter! I think you''re calling from Dr. Jin, right? I have an appointment tonight. Shall we go to the cinema together? "


    "Good! You little ear, you are eavesdropping on our phone calls Su Hanyan jumped up to hit her.


    Two people around the table laughing, make a mess.


    "What is eavesdropping! I just came in and heard you call. If you don''t want me to listen, don''t call! " Zhu Lin laughs and teases her intentionally, "when can I have wedding candy?"


    "It''s early!"


    Two people are really noisy. The telephone on the desk rings


    "Come on, your doctor Jin is on the phone." Zhu Lin urged her.


    Su Hanyan immediately picked it up, his voice full and warm: "hello..."


    "Yanyan, it''s me! Your second sister Su Chanjuan''s voice came.


    "You Su Hanyan smell speech, the smile on the face immediately fade, the whole person''s state suddenly dispirited down, "find me what, say it!"


    "Yanyan, come out quickly. Second sister is looking for you."


    "What''s the matter? I''m at work


    "Big deal! Come out quickly


    "Second sister, stop it now!" Su Hanyan said seriously, "if things are in a mess, don''t look for me. You understand my attitude!"


    "Oh, my aunts and grandmothers, let''s not talk about those useless ones, OK? Can you come out quickly? If you don''t come out, I''ll go in and look for you! " Su Chanjuan coaxed her with good words.


    "You''re abnormal!" Su Hanyan thinks something is wrong. Su Chanjuan doesn''t look for her at all on weekdays.


    It''s not good to find her all of a sudden.


    "Ouch! My God! You are in a hurry! I''m your sister. Can I sell you? Can you come out quickly? " When Su Chanjuan saw that she didn''t speak, she made a fierce move. "Your brother-in-law had a car accident. I just pulled him down in the mortuary. I''ll do it by myself. Can you do a good deed and help me with kindness? Just come out and give me a hand! Let me beg you


    Before she finished, Li Baojun came forward and knocked on the phone, pointed to her nose and scolded: "are you cursing me? I''m living a good life. Let''s just give you a word and go straight to the mortuary. "

 Chapter 314

    "I can''t help it? My little sister doesn''t care about anything now. If it''s not serious, can she come? " Su Chanjuan said with words.


    "That can''t say I''m dead!"


    "Then who? Talking about your mother? Talking about your sister? That''s nothing to do with cigarettes! "


    "You... You mean it, don''t you?" Li Baojun glared at her, "Su Chanjuan, don''t put your nose on your face. I''ll give you enough face at any time in your house! If you take my good temper as a bully, I''ll never end with you! "


    "It''s boring." Su Chanjuan just wanted to scold her husband. Seeing that her man''s face became more and more ugly, she laughed and took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped it on his forehead. "Look, you''re hot! Don''t be angry. If I don''t say that, Yanyan won''t come out! "


    "You promise that she will come out?"


    "Yes." Su Chanjuan said with certainty, "this person''s life and death is a major event. Even if she doesn''t want to pay attention to it, she will come out to have a look! Yanyan is powerful, but he is not ignorant. "


    Li Baojun''s eyes glared like a light bulb: "you also know that human life and death is a major event! Then you can do it for me directly... "


    "All right, all right... Don''t be angry. Can you calm down?" Su Chanjuan comforted him with a smile, "didn''t they say that people who have achieved great things should be cruel to themselves! You want to climb that relationship again. It''s impossible not to pay! "


    Two people are talking, Su Chanjuan sharp eyed, far away to see Su Hanyan out of the factory.


    "Hide quickly." She quickly pushed Li Baojun to one side, "to stop a taxi, when we go first, you come back."


    "I see."


    Su Hanyan came out in her work clothes and saw Su Chanjuan standing at the door. She cleared her throat and asked, "is he really dead?"


    "Yes Su Chan Juan covered her eyes with a handkerchief, sobbing, "dead, really dead!"


    "Then you didn''t come to me. Go to the rest of the family


    "Sister." Su Chanjuan grabbed her arm for fear that she would go, "who do you want me to go to at home? The elder brother took his sister-in-law to hide out, and the third went out to work without a fixed place! Who can I go to when my father takes care of my paralyzed mother? "


    "And his family?"


    "The old lady doesn''t know the letter yet. I suddenly told her that if she goes by with a bang, what do you think I should do? My good sister, no matter what, we are also the sisters of one milk compatriots, you help me this time... "Su Chanjuan can''t help but say, dragging Su Hanyan to the car.


    "No... something happened in your family, you have to let his family know sooner or later? Besides, where are you going... "


    "Sister, don''t say so much!" Su Chanjuan saw the taxi stop in front of her and pulled Su Hanyan to the car. "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s talk to you at the same time."


    Two people get on the bus.


    The taxi driver asked, "where are you two going?"


    Su Hanyan: "the first people''s hospital."


    Su Chanjuan: "small town teahouse."


    "Well?" Su Hanyan turned to stare at her and asked, "Li Baojun died in the teahouse? Don''t you mean the morgue? Su Chanjuan, tell me the truth. What do you want to do? "


    "Ouch." Su Chanjuan was afraid that she would be angry. She quickly coaxed her, "I''m your sister. Don''t be so rude! To tell you the truth, it''s a good thing for me to bring you out today! "

 Chapter 315

    "It''s good for you to come to me?" Su Hanyan sneered twice, "not necessarily?"


    "What a good thing! Do you think you''re old? Sister to introduce you to an object, long Jun, the family also has money, two or three years older than you... "Su Chan Juan enthusiastically introduced to the younger sister.


    Su Hanyan picked the tip of his brow: "it''s not your style. Why did you suddenly introduce me to someone? As far as I know of you, you don''t care as long as things at home are not related to you! Come on, where are you going to use me? "


    "What do you say? How come? I just care about you! "


    "Master, stop the car!" Su Hanyan saw that she didn''t tell the truth and asked the driver to stop.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t stop."


    "Say it?"


    "Say it." Su Chanjuan had no choice but to pour out the matter, "it''s like this. Your brother-in-law knows a friend. That friend is going to open a big hotel. Your brother-in-law wants to buy shares... "


    Su Hanyan understood that Li Baojun wanted to become a shareholder, but people certainly did not want him to participate, so he wanted to get through this channel by introducing the object.


    If it''s done, they''ll be together.


    With this kinship, everything is easy to say.


    "Su Chanjuan, you are learning from your mother, aren''t you? Your mother wants to sell me to the Zhou family for Su Jingrui''s sake. Which company are you selling me for money? "


    "Look at you." Su Chanjuan slapped her, "my mother is not your mother? You say that you are talking too much! In this family, my father is my father, and other relatives are all air? "


    Su Hanyan thought it was true.


    Su Dajiang is good to the original owner. There is a trace of tenderness and brightness in the original owner''s heart because of Su Dajiang. She occupied the body of the original owner, and her heart inherited the warmth of the original owner.


    Other people really have nothing to do with her!


    "Yes, you''re right." Su Hanyan said that she was not busy, "please send me back! You''re not doing it for me. You''re selling me! "


    "How can I sell you? Let''s meet and have a chat! If it''s OK, talk about it. You''re old anyway. If you can''t, you can''t be eaten! Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? " Su Chanjuan begged for a long time. Seeing that she was not moved, she bribed her with money. "Sister, I have twenty yuan here. If you go to see someone, you can take it away!"


    "Twenty? What did you send for dinner? Am I the one who lacks those twenty? " Su Hanyan called, "master, turn around and go back!"


    "Don''t listen to her, master."


    The master was worried: "what''s the matter with you two? Talk to me after you''ve discussed it


    "Then go to the police station. This man will sell me!" Su Hanyan opened his mouth.


    "My sister, my aunts and grandmothers, my ancestors? Please don''t talk nonsense. Just do me a favor, even if you go to see me? Otherwise, I can''t explain to your brother-in-law? " Su Chanjuan repeatedly pleaded, "do you think it''s ok? I really... If it wasn''t for the limited space in the car, I would have knelt down for you! "


    "Look at your promise. You just listen to Li Baojun. You will cry in the future. " Su Hanyan saw that the taxi had been driving far away. Now she had to find a way to go back by herself when she stopped. What she spent was not her own money.


    The corner of her mouth curved, she reached out to Su Chanjuan and said with a smile, "two hundred! Give me 200, I can consider going on a blind date with you

 Chapter 316

    "Do you want to steal money?" Su Chanjuan is distressed. Two hundred is not a small number.


    "Master, stop..."


    Su Hanyan''s words didn''t shout out, see Su Chanjuan quickly took out a handful of money from the pocket, stuffed to her.


    "That''s all I have. There''s no more."


    Su Hanyan took no time to count it. It was probably more than 130 yuan. The two hundred were originally her nonsense. Two hundred yuan is equivalent to a worker''s salary for half a year. Who has so much money on makeup every day?


    I didn''t expect that Su Chanjuan really had it, though not enough.


    "All right." She put the money in her pocket, "then I''ll avoid it. I''ll go there first. If it doesn''t work out, you won''t give it to me."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    After getting off the bus, it''s the small town teahouse.


    The decoration of the teahouse is very high-end. Generally, people who come here to drink tea come to talk about business and have money in their pocket.


    Su Chanjuan with Su Hanyan into the time, gently relaxed.


    Anyway, she was finally brought in.


    She believes that, although Su Hanyan has a hard tongue now, she will open her eyes when she meets the man. They are rich and generous. They don''t care about small money. Who doesn''t like ordinary women?


    If you marry a rich man, you''ll be happy for the rest of your life.


    She doesn''t believe in Su.


    Su Chanjuan looked at Su Hanyan still wearing work clothes, looks too disrespectful, directly grabbed her to the toilet: "go, go, clean up yourself."


    Then they came out from the toilet, and their clothes changed. Su Hanyan wore a new long dress that Su Chanjuan had just bought from the mall. It was full of red and purple flowers. To tell you the truth, it was tacky, but it was mixed with her strange temperament. Instead of being tacky, it was so cool and wild.


    Su Chanjuan exclaimed: "it''s strange. Why do you look better than me in this dress? "


    "Beautiful people, no way." Su Hanyan shrugged his shoulders.


    "You stink." Su Chanjuan gave her a white look, but she still turned out the powder and lipstick from her bag and handed it to sue, who was smoking. "Come and draw two."


    "No need." Su Hanyan repelled her and said, "I''m willing to give him face. What else can I draw?"


    "Lipstick, lipstick!"


    Su Chanjuan said that she was thirsty. This time, she asked Su Hanyan to apply Lipstick: "it''s so beautiful! I said, sister, you can definitely make his eyes bright when you go. Let''s go, I''ll take you! "


    Su Chanjuan, wearing a gray overalls like an old lady, pulls Su Hanyan straight to the table that she ordered in advance.


    When she was waiting for her, Su Chanjuan saw a young man sitting there. He was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, his hair was combed in perfect order, and he was wearing a Hong Kong style shirt with a thick gold ring on his finger. He was drinking tea politely with a cup.


    "You are the one..."


    "Jiang Lei." He said.


    "Hello, hello. I''m wang Baojun''s daughter-in-law! "


    "It''s my sister-in-law!" Jiang Lei stood up and said hello. His eyes naturally fell on Su Hanyan''s body. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. "This must be the girl you want to introduce to me?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Chanjuan pushed Su Hanyan forward, "Su Hanyan, my sister. You probably know about her, don''t you? You two can have a good chat. "

 Chapter 317

    "Hello, Jiang Lei." Jiang Lei reaches out his hand and wants to shake hands with Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan directly put it on the table, sat on the cane chair and cocked his legs: "Hello, what do you want to talk about? Let''s talk directly! "


    Jiang Lei sees this, sneer two, withdrew a hand.


    "Ah Seeing Su Hanyan''s attitude, Su Chanjuan slapped her, "what''s the matter with you? Can you talk well? How about blind date? Is it OK to have a proper attitude? "


    "OK, I have a good attitude. If you come, I will come!" Su Hanyan glanced at Su Chanjuan, "what else do you want me to do?"


    "You..." Su Chanjuan sat down quickly, holding Su Hanyan''s arm in her hand, "can you take out a good attitude of blind date? You should at least respect me and your brother-in-law, and at least respect Jiang Lei! "


    "All right." Su Hanyan sat up straight and said, "since it''s a blind date, I want to talk to him alone. You can wait for me outside first."


    "This..."


    "What? I''m here, and you''re worried about me running away? "


    "Sister-in-law, what she said is reasonable. Please hang around outside." Jiang Lei said, got up and took out a ticket from his pocket, "buy two bottles of soda for his sister-in-law."


    "How can that be good?" Su Chanjuan refused. She didn''t take the money. She came out to hang around.


    There were only two of them left in the teahouse. Jiang Lei looked at Su Hanyan and said he was very satisfied: "I didn''t expect Su Chanjuan''s sister to be so beautiful! So, let me introduce myself. My name is Jiang Lei. I''m in business. I used to run transportation, but now I open a hotel. There will be many rich projects in the future. There are four brothers and sisters in my family. I''m the only boy in my family... "


    "All right, stop it." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "Jiang Lei, right? I''m not interested in your personal situation. The reason why I came here today is that Su Chanjuan and her husband cheated me! Do you know the purpose? They just want to participate in the project that you earn money, so they pushed me over! "


    Jiang Lei Leng Leng, did not expect that Su Hanyan even said so straightforward.


    "I know the intentions of the couple. But since you can come, I''m very happy. Because I''m very interested in you. You can try to talk to me. "


    "But I''m not interested in you. I have a boyfriend." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Do they know about your boyfriend?" Jiang Lei asked.


    "I said it straight. If they pretend they don''t know, I can''t help it, don''t you think? Boss Jiang


    When Jiang Lei heard this, he didn''t seem to care. He took the teapot and poured water for Su Hanyan: "it''s OK. Since you can come, it means that you still want to know something about me, right? I think I''m better than your boyfriend''s family and income. Otherwise, even if they cheat you, you can''t come, right? So what I see is the result, not the process. I''m glad you can come


    "Then you are wrong." Su Hanyan raised a smile, "I can come because Su Chanjuan gave me money! I came to see you because of the money. Now that I''ve seen you, and the task has been completed, it''s time for me to go! "


    After that, she got up and left.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Lei quickly stopped her, "your sister and your brother-in-law are also for you, then you do not pit them?"

 Chapter 318

    "I can''t say that. How can I pit them? First of all, you should understand that I have been cheated out. After I clearly disagree, they still propose to solve the problem. " Su Hanyan looks out of the window and just sees Li Baojun get out of the car. Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun mutter on the side of the road, "since they give me money, I''ll take it. After all, no one has a grudge against money these days, right? I took the money and did the work, killing two birds with one stone. No, kill three birds with one stone. I also remind you to see who your friend is


    For their own business, for their own money, regardless of whether my sister is willing to, even coax and cheat pull over blind date, this is really enough!


    Now that she''s here, we have to do something about it!


    This is even a lesson for Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun. It''s better for them to make less decisions with her in the future!


    "So..." Jiang Lei asked with a smile, "are you not going to talk to me?"


    "No plan!" At this time, a man''s voice came over in the air, attracting everyone to look at them one after another.


    Su Hanyan looked up and saw a clean looking boy standing not far away from them, wearing a shirt and trousers and carrying a backpack on one shoulder.


    The boy''s clear eyes were filled with anger, and his eyes were very unfriendly.


    Su Hanyan thinks he looks familiar. When he thinks about it carefully, he remembers that this boy is the one who was with Yan Jia that day?


    His name is... Shen Xingchen.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Lei looked back at the boy coming towards them, "I''m dating here. What are you doing here?"


    Shen Xingchen directly sat on the rattan chair opposite him, side by side with Su Hanyan. His legs curled and he glared at Jiang Lei: "this is my sister-in-law! She''s engaged to my brother. She''s getting married next month! What do you say? Who am I? "


    "Your brother?" Su Hanyan took a sip of tea and moistened his throat.


    "Don''t play dumb." Shen Xingchen raised his eyebrows, and his words were full of sarcasm and aggression, "my brother, Jin Shen! Yes? Pretend you don''t know each other? You''re too much of a woman, aren''t you? I''m engaged to my brother, and I''m pregnant with a baby. How can I still hook up with other men here? "


    Su Hanyan almost choked to death by the tea. Is this young man so... So bold?


    "What are you looking at?" Shen stares at her disgustedly, "look how coquettish you make yourself? My brother doesn''t like this style. I''ll change it as soon as I go back! "


    Jiang Lei originally wanted to talk with Su Hanyan, but he lost interest completely.


    No matter how much he likes someone, it''s never his turn to find a woman who is engaged and has children in her belly to talk to, isn''t it?


    He got up, clasped his hands and said to Su Hanyan and Shen Xingchen, "excuse me! I''ll leave now! "


    Jiang Lei turned around and was about to leave. Shen Xingchen called out to him: "don''t forget to buy the order!"


    "Poof..." Su Hanyan finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a thick skin you have!" Shen Xingchen looked at Su Hanyan with disdain, "I really don''t know how my brother likes a woman like you! Since you''re dating him, you''re still dating him behind his back! If I didn''t see it, would you give my brother a green hat? "


    "You child!" Su Hanyan raised his hand and directly knocked on his forehead, "can you pay attention to what you say?"

 Chapter 319

    "What? You don''t like it? " Shen Xingchen looked at her with slanting eyes, "I''ve ruined your good thing. Are you in a bad mood? I tell you, Su Hanyan, I will tell my brother the truth about today. "


    Today, he received a job as a translator in FLTRP. Today, he came to discuss with others. He has been looking at these two people upstairs and muttering here for a long time. It seems that they are quite congenial!


    He''s not worth it for his brother!


    He must have told his brother, but this woman has to pay for it!


    "All right, you can tell me what you want." Su Hanyan Nuo chin, "here, there are clean cups, pour a cup to drink, eliminate the fire!"


    "No need." Shen Xingchen stemmed a neck, "I see you are far away from sister Yan, at least she has been loyal to my brother! And you? "


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense! If you want to complain, it''s endless, isn''t it? " Su Hanyan drank the tea from the teacup, reached out and picked up the bag on the table to go, "before you go, I have to remind you. Don''t think you''re all right. What did you say just now? I''m engaged to your brother and I have children in my stomach... What are you talking about? I''m in a bad mood today. Next time I talk nonsense, I won''t forgive you. "


    Su Hanyan said, shaking his palm.


    "Cut!" Shen Xingchen snorted coldly, "you asked for it! I''ll take a breath for my brother! "


    "Come on, go and complain to your brother. I have to go. I have something to do She has an appointment with Jin Shen to see a movie.


    Before she came out, she told Zhu Lin that if Jin Chen called, she would tell him to wait for her at the gate of the factory and she would go back.


    It''s about time. She has to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Lei bumps into Li Baojun and Su Chanjuan at the door.


    "Brother? How was the conversation? " Li Baojun asked.


    "I don''t think so." Jiang Lei patted Li Baojun on the shoulder, "big brother, you are not very righteous! Your sister-in-law is going to be a mother. Give me an introduction! I admit that she is very beautiful and I appreciate her personality and temper, but I''m still ready to be a father. "


    "Ah, no..." Li Baojun asked hastily, "brother, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, yes, that girl loves to talk nonsense!" Su Chanjuan explained hastily, "my sister is good-looking, and she has no choice in her figure! It''s impossible to talk about children. She doesn''t even have a boyfriend. Where''s the child from? It must be her own spray! This wench is also really, how can take own clear reputation to joke


    "She didn''t deny that. I choose to believe her Jiang Lei said.


    "No! Brother, do you believe me or her? We''ve been working together for a long time, haven''t we? You have to believe me


    Jiang Lei said with a smile: "I believe in her. She is more magnanimous! She said she had a boyfriend, as you all know. Even so, she was pulled to have a blind date just to make me like her. And then, Hello, this is an opportunity to talk to me about terms, right? "


    "She... She talks nonsense!" Li Bao''s handsome straight stare, "how can it be! You think so. If she has a boyfriend, how can we let her come? Even if she comes, it won''t work. Isn''t it a joke? What do you think is good for us? "


    "Well, you''re on the point!" Jiang Lei patted his bag, "do you think she is the same as you? If you see me bulging, you''ll be moved, won''t you? It''s a pity that you''ve miscalculated! "

 Chapter 320

    "Brother, brother, don''t go!" Li Baojun saw that all the fat was about to fly. How could he let it go? "Your sister-in-law knows a lot of people. I''ll introduce you some good-looking ones later. However, my brother is really sincere and wants to do business with you. Do you think I can take him with me? "


    "That''s not right!" Jiang Lei put his bag back under his armpit, put his hands in his pocket, and the smile on his face became a little chilly, "or people, you have to know your position. You two want to get some bonus, don''t you? I need partners! To tell you the truth, I already have a suitable business partner! I think that''s the end of the matter! In the future, let''s not come and go! I don''t like being calculated. "


    Jiang Lei''s words are dead. He lifts his legs and leaves.


    Su Chanjuan''s lungs hurt: "no, I have to go to her! This girl is going to kill us


    "I said," what did you tell her? Why are you so unreliable? " Li Bao''s handsome head wants to smoke, "let you do anything, you can''t do it! Do you still have the face to blame others? "


    "How can you teach me? This is what Su Hanyan did! You wait, I''ll find her! " Su Chanjuan stormed into the teahouse.


    Su Hanyan just came out, two people face each other, Su Chanjuan angrily pointed to her nose and scolded: "what''s the matter with you? Can you do some personnel work after you charge? Do you think my life with your brother-in-law is wonderful? So you''re not feeling well, are you? "


    Su Hanyan looked at the finger pointing to her nose, which was so eye-catching. She grabbed it and pouted back.


    "Ouch, it hurts... It kills me!" Su Chanjuan was so tossed, just the arrogance suddenly dissipated, the body tilted, with strength, for fear that this finger was su Hanyan to break.


    "I don''t like to hear that!" Su Hanyan was not angry, so he reasoned with her slowly, "do you think you cheated me first? And force me into the car, right? After that? He also offered to buy me off with money! I promised to meet you, right? I did see it! I think I did a good job, right? Why are you not content?


    Also, I hate people pointing their fingers at my nose and scolding me! So if you have something to say in the future, don''t stretch your fingers. This is your own family. If you change an outsider, you can''t break it, right? "


    Su Hanyan''s voice was soft, but she didn''t relax at all.


    Su Chanjuan felt that her fingers were about to break, and her tears wanted to fall down: "loosen me, loosen me quickly!"


    "OK, don''t come to my idea in the future, OK?" Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" Su Chanjuan agreed first that the hero would not suffer the immediate loss.


    Su Hanyan''s eyes moved to Li Baojun, but he saw that his eyes had been staring at the position of her neckline. His eyes were somewhat obscene and ambiguous.


    She looked down. It turned out that a button had been opened at the neckline, which she accidentally opened when she grabbed Su Chanjuan''s finger.


    "Brother in law?" She gave a cry.


    "Ah, ah..." Li Baojun quickly agreed.


    Su Hanyan smiles and slaps him in the face.


    "Ouch! What are you doing? " Li Baojun covers the hurt face and stares at her in amazement and anger.

 Chapter 321

    "Mosquito!" Su Hanyan pointed to his face with a smile, "a big mosquito just now, I''ll kill it for you!"


    "Where are the mosquitoes coming from just in summer! Did you hit me on purpose Li Baojun hissed and gasped. This slap is really cruel. His face is hot and painful.


    "Why don''t you see that? Aren''t you a big mosquito? If you catch a man, suck blood! " Su Hanyan rubbed his wrist and said to Li Baojun, "don''t give me an idea in the future! Also, I know I''m beautiful, but that''s not the reason for your eyes to look around! Take care of your eyes, or it won''t be a slap in the face next time! "


    With that, she turned back to Su Chanjuan and said, "I''ll wear this dress first, and I''ll change it for you tomorrow! I have something to do today, so I won''t talk nonsense to you. Kindly remind you, take care of your man''s eyes, don''t look around


    Su Hanyan walked on the front foot, and Su Chanjuan started to tear Li Baojun''s hair. While tearing, she scolded: "it''s pretty, isn''t it? Is she that good-looking? I let you see it every day. Haven''t you seen enough? You went to see her! Are you cheap or not? "


    Shen Xingchen saw a good play in the teahouse. He shook his shoulders and felt a chill on his back.


    This woman is so wild!


    I can''t believe it. How can brother Jin Shen live after finding such a woman!


    No, he''s going to have to sue!


    Su Hanyan went back to the factory. Seeing that there was no one at the gate of the factory, he made a phone call to the bachelor''s dormitory building in the reception room.


    Zhu Lin received a phone call and told her that Jin Chen had never called.


    Su Hanyan knew that this situation must be that he was still in the operating room, so he delayed his time. Looks like tonight''s movie is hanging.


    Since she has time tonight, she might as well go to the hospital and wait for him.


    Today''s blind date, she should be frank and clear with him, can''t let him misunderstand is.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Chen came out of the operating room, obviously a little tired.


    Originally, he planned to go to the cinema tonight, but he bought all the tickets for the movie. As a result, he had an emergency operation, so he had to go to battle temporarily.


    This time has already passed the time of watching a movie, which makes Su hanyanbai wait again.


    Happily, before the operation, the director of the Department told him that he had been working recently and was really a little too tired, so I gave him a holiday to let him rest for a week and let him relax.


    If you don''t see a movie today, you can watch it tomorrow.


    Jin Chen is going to change his clothes when he meets Shen Xingchen in the corridor of the hospital. He holds a book in his hand and looks down seriously.


    "Stars." He gave a cry.


    As soon as Shen Xingchen looked up and saw that it was Jin Shen, he stuffed the book into his schoolbag and welcomed it: "brother, I have something to do with you."


    "Go," the office said


    "All right."


    Jin Shen changed his clothes and looked down at the time: "to make a long story short, I have an appointment tonight. I can''t wait too long!"


    "Brother, I tell you, you can cancel this appointment." Shen Xingchen said with a smile, "brother, I don''t laugh at you. I always think you are very aesthetic, but this time I really don''t know how you fell in love with Su Hanyan! She''s going on blind dates with other men behind your back. She''s going to give you a green hat! "


    "Blind date?" Jin Shen frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Listen to me."


    Shen Xingchen told the whole story over and over again. He put his hands on his waist and said in a loud voice: "brother, you don''t see how wild that woman is. She fights, breaks people''s fingers and slaps people in the face. That''s really... Tut tut! How wild this woman is! How tough! You are told that you like this tune


    When Jin Shen heard the speech, he even laughed: "it''s very characteristic! That''s the tune I like! "


    Shen Xingchen: "yes."


    He was stunned for a long time: "brother, you didn''t let this woman do some witchcraft to you, did you? Can you tolerate all this? She''s going on a blind date behind your back


    "What do you think of the man on the blind date compared with me?" Jin Shen asked him.

 Chapter 322

    "Brother, is that true? That man certainly can''t compare with you! First of all, no one can match you if you poke your face and your one meter eight tall man Shen Xingchen said with great pride.


    "See, even if you say that, what else can I worry about?" Jin Chen said with a free and easy smile, "Yanyan is not stupid. She will not fail to understand the things you can see."


    "I..." Shen Xingchen was speechless to refute.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I have to go now if I don''t accompany you." Jin Shen is thinking about the agreement with Su Hanyan, which is about to leave in a hurry.


    "Brother, wait." Shen Xingchen grabbed his arm, "are you going now? You didn''t do that before. I''m your brother. Your brother came all the way to inform you about this. Even if you don''t thank him, how can you take me to solve it for dinner? Otherwise, let''s have dinner together


    "There''s no time." Jin Shen took out two things from his pocket, "hospital canteen meal ticket and cash, which one do you choose?"


    "I choose cash." Shen Xingchen involuntarily touched the money from his hand, and muttered, "brother, you are really not so righteous! Meet this woman, you really changed... This is not you, you are dizzy, right? When you face other women, you are not like this. How can you meet her, you just... "


    "It just means she''s attractive." Jin Shen patted him on the shoulder, "no talking, I have to go."


    "Brother." Shen Xingchen cried hastily, "ask the last question. The ancients said that brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. Do you think brothers or women are important? "


    Jin Shen stopped: "that''s not another woman, it''s your future sister-in-law!"


    "I''ll ask you, is it me or my sister-in-law?" Shen Xingchen stubbornly and obstinately asked, that strength is really don''t ask why, don''t give up at all.


    Jin Chen gently raised the corner of his mouth: "at the present stage, you are important, but your sister-in-law is more important!"


    Shen Xingchen heard the first half of the sentence just to be happy, the second half of the sentence is like a ladle of cold water, pouring down straight from the top of his head.


    He''s completely withered... It''s said that when a woman falls in love, she becomes stupid. The man is not much better when he falls in love.


    Jin Chen walked out of the hospital quickly and waited for the bus on the platform. The bus stopped and a crowd of people came down. Su Hanyan squeezed out of the crowd.


    As soon as they met, Su Hanyan rushed at him happily: "Jin Shen!"


    When Jin Chen saw Su Hanyan''s appearance, he really didn''t respond for a moment: "you... Are you so dressed?"


    Su Hanyan smiles and turns around in front of him: "isn''t it special FengChen?"


    "No, not at all." Jin Chen thought for a moment, and then spat out two words, "charming!" Then he added, "the glamour of trying to seduce crime."


    Su Hanyan chuckled: "is that it? How ugly is this dress? You see the taste, a red and purple flowers, what color? It''s ugly, OK? "


    "Others are ugly when they are dressed, but you are not." Jin Shen''s eyes swept from her body, "just set off your white skin, long neck, beautiful clavicle, thin waist, long legs, all advantages."


    "Yo Su hanyanle''s face was blooming. "I didn''t expect that doctor Jin''s observation was quite meticulous! No wonder women like it so much. "

 Chapter 323

    "That''s not as good as you?" Looking at the crowd around him, Jin Chen took her hand and pulled her down to the side of the wall. The first-class street lamp was dim. He looked down at her face, his thin lips slightly opened, and his tone was a little discontented. "I heard that there are many people pursuing Su''s work! I''m dressed so ceremoniously today. Which important person did I go on a blind date with? "


    "Did Shen Xingchen complain to you?" As soon as Su Hanyan guessed it was him, "his legs are so fast!"


    "Yes. He''s my aunt''s child, my cousin. " Jin Shen''s slender fingers stroked her cheek, and a wisp of seemingly absent smile was in the corner of her mouth, "he just told me! Before I was still calm, but now I see that you are dressed so ceremoniously and your lips are painted with such gorgeous and attractive colors. Suddenly I feel a little uncomfortable. What should I do? "


    "Then... Will you listen to me? I''m here to explain this to you. "


    "Good. There''s room for you to explain. "


    "In fact, I was cheated out. I said I had a boyfriend, but my selfish second sister didn''t do it and insisted on pulling me for a blind date..."


    "So you were forced?" Jin Shen lightly picked the tip of his brow and seemed dissatisfied with the explanation.


    "No Su Hanyan looked at him with a slight frown, smilingly raised his hand to wipe away his frown, "I went voluntarily. The situation in my family is very complicated. You can understand it later. In fact, I can insist on not going today, but I think we should teach them a lesson, otherwise they will come to me in the future, which is very annoying! So, they dug a hole for me, I also dug a hole for them, one to one, even! As for Shen Xingchen, he saw that I was on a blind date with someone, but he didn''t know enough, so he came to complain. Do you believe me? "


    "The letter. I believe everything Yanyan says. "


    "The letter is right." Su Hanyan patted him on the chest, feeling that the muscle was still tight. He took the opportunity to wipe the oil. "I said, doctor Jin, you don''t have confidence in yourself. With that face, you beat 80% of your competitors! "


    "So you look at the face? Well


    "No. It''s just part of it. More importantly, it''s about feeling. It feels right. That''s right. "


    "How do you feel?" He asked.


    "The feeling of the heart." Su Hanyan pulled him to walk and smile, "your appearance satisfies all my fantasies about men. My heart beats and I can''t control my brain. Just a kiss suddenly turns my admiration into my heart beats and likes..."


    "It looks like I''m kissing late." Jin Shen nodded, thinking that Lu Feifan still had two moves.


    "Hey, hey." She laughed twice and took out a handful of money from her pocket. "Look, it''s all from Su Chanjuan. It won''t be a movie tonight. I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    "Good." Jin Shen nodded with a smile, thinking of Shen Xingchen''s complaint, he said, "when I go back, I''ll teach Shen Xingchen a lesson. Don''t know the whole picture of things before, arbitrarily wronged you


    "No Su Hanyan doesn''t care, "on the contrary, you should thank him. He saw me and stopped me. This is his brother''s loyalty to your brother! Moreover, I also take the initiative to tell you that he is very real to you. But one thing you have to say about him is that he talks nonsense at a young age. That''s not good! "


    "Nonsense?" Jin Shen is a bit curious. As far as he knows, Shen Xingchen''s child is still a very reliable child. "What did he talk nonsense about?"

 Chapter 324

    "He said I''m engaged to you and..."


    "How''s it going?" Jin Chen saw her pause and asked again.


    "And I''m pregnant with your baby!" Su Hanyan slightly shy to say this sentence, in order to cover up the embarrassment, she yelled, "this is not to ruin my reputation? You have to teach him a lesson. Teach him a lesson! "


    Jin Shen suddenly laughed, and his face seemed to be in need of beating.


    "Is that funny?"


    "It''s not funny." Jin Chen licked his cracked lip. "It seems that he has spared no effort to destroy your blind date. It''s hard for him to come up with such a statement."


    "It''s really a family. I''m still talking to him at this time." Su Hanyan snorted coldly, deliberately twisted his back, "you are shielding him!"


    Jin Shen put his hands on her shoulders, turned her around, and said with a smile, "next time I''ll take him to see you, will you let him plead guilty? You take care of him yourself


    "Good!" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I cleaned him up and invited him to dinner. After all, if it wasn''t for him, my blind date might not have been scared away, and I wouldn''t have been released so early. "


    "Just be happy."


    "Jin Shen, I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner." Su Hanyan rubbed her stomach, which had been shriveled for a long time.


    "All right." Jin Shen held her hand tightly and said, "go to eat!"


    It was too late to return to Su Hanyan''s residence.


    The courtyard is full of warm lights, and from time to time there are happy laughter, which makes people feel comfortable.


    As Jin Shen walks into the hospital with Su Hanyan''s hand in his arm, he sees a small table set up in the courtyard. Su Tong is burying his head in folding paper cranes, while Jin Ling cuts the apple with a knife and delivers it to Su Tong''s mouth with a fork.


    "We Tongtong are really smart. The thousand paper cranes are really beautiful. You have folded so many paper cranes. Who do you want to give them to? "


    "To my aunt, she is the best to me."


    "What else?"


    "For grandfather." Su Tong said, looked up at Jin Ling, "and gave it to Aunt Jin! To Uncle Jin, you are all good to me! "


    "Good boy." Jin Ling smiles and touches Tong Tong Tong''s hair. "Aunt Jin will have to go to work tomorrow. Maybe she won''t be able to play with Tong Tong Tong for a while..."


    "Really?" Su Tong eyes revealed the color of disappointment, "that Tong Tong Miss aunt Jin how to do?"


    "I came to see Tong Tong after the class meeting. If Tong Tong wants to miss aunt Jin, let her aunt take you to me at the weekend. I have a lot of good books and delicious food at home. Would you like to come? "


    "Yes!"


    "That''s good."


    "Sister Jin Ling!" Su Hanyan released Jin Shen''s hand and stepped forward, "thanks to your care for Tong Tong, she''s in a better mood. Thank you very much


    "Don''t be so polite." Jin Ling said with a gentle smile, "I''m helping you, isn''t that what Jin Shen is doing? He''s my brother! You''re my future brother-in-law, aren''t you? Besides, I really like Tong Tong... "


    Her eyes looked at Su Tong, showing a trace of reluctant: "I am really happy with her! I haven''t been so happy for a long time... "


    "Tongtong should be the same." Su Hanyan can see that Jin Ling likes children.


    Maybe it''s because she can''t have children, so she is very kind after seeing the children.


    "In a word, I will come to see her more when I have time... I have to go to work tomorrow. You have to take over Tongtong''s problem again and discuss how to solve it." Jin Ling said.

 Chapter 325

    "Good." Su Hanyan turned to Jin Shen and took the bag he was carrying. "Sister Jin Ling, you''ve been working hard these days. It''s a small gift. You must accept it."


    "No, I can''t take it." Jin Ling refused, "you are too outsider. How can I see Tong Tong in the future? Be obedient and put it away. We''ll be a family in the future. Don''t talk at home or be so polite. "


    "This..." Su Hanyan was in a dilemma.


    "My sister is right." Jin Shen came forward to solve the problem, "it''s right that she doesn''t accept this thing. I said you don''t buy it, you don''t obey. See? "


    "I bought everything..."


    "Keep it for yourself! It''s getting late, and I have to go back. " Jin Ling squatted down and hugged Tong Tong, "goodbye! Auntie will come to see you again! "


    Jin Ling is going to leave, and Jin Shen follows him. It''s getting late, so he can''t stay any longer.


    On the way, they chatted.


    "Jin Chen, I think you and Yanyan are talking very speculatively! You are not young, and your grandparents have been looking forward to your marriage. When do you plan to take Tongtong to see your parents? "


    "I can do it any time." Jin Chen looked at the distance and breathed out, "it depends on her meaning."


    "She''s still hesitating?"


    "She said she would examine me." Jin Chen laughs, "little girl, I have a lot of ideas. I have to wait for her to take me to see her family, which means that she recognizes me, and I will take her back to formally introduce her to all the family. "


    "Well. Have you heard from your aunt? What time will you be back? " Jin Ling refers to Jin Shen''s mother.


    "No. I''ve been out for so many years. I''m used to it. I think when I really take the cigarette home, she should show up, right


    "Good. Take care of the two of you! "


    "I see, sister."


    Because Jin Ling went to work, no one took care of Su Tong the next day. She had to work during the day, review at night, and make time for translation. She was so busy that she had to send Su Tong back first.


    Tong Tong this child is also quite sensible, know aunt here can''t live, happily agreed.


    Looking at her mood a lot better, Su Tong also slightly relaxed.


    The next day, she asked for a half morning leave and sent Su Tong back to the courtyard.


    Before they entered the yard, they heard the sound of sobbing. When they entered the door, they saw Su Chanjuan covering her face with a handkerchief and crying.


    "This is... What''s the matter?" Su Hanyan asked.


    Hearing that she came back, Su Chanjuan raised her head fiercely, revealing her black eyes: "and the face asked, I have today is not all because of you?"


    When Su Hanyan saw that she was like a one eyed panda, she was so funny that she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Su Hanyan, are you my sister? Are you compassionate? You still have a face to smile Su Chanjuan angry pointed to her to scold, suddenly remembered yesterday fingers almost broken, scared quickly took back, "it''s all because of you, yesterday I had a fight with your brother-in-law!"


    "Just fight!" Su Hanyan sneered, "if you hadn''t calculated me like this, could I have done that? Su Chanjuan, if you come to your mother''s house to cry about you and your husband, you are free! If you come to sue me, I''ll take you out and let the people in the yard judge whether you''re right or I''m right. "

 Chapter 326

    "You don''t deserve anything that can be done properly!" Wei Guiqin had heard the story for a long time and had nothing to say about his second daughter''s practice.


    That Su Hanyan now a look is not easy to handle, even with this method.


    It seems that she really doesn''t know her sister.


    "Mom, even you scold me... I feel sick." Su Chan Juan covered her face and cried, "you don''t know what my family was like yesterday! After a fight between Li Baojun and me, he didn''t come back all night... Where do you think he can go this night? "


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask? Don''t cry now. When your father comes back, it will be light if you don''t beat him. " After thinking about it, Wei Guiqin said to her, "this is really something you did wrong. You apologize to your sister."


    "Mom, I''ll tell you about Baojun. What do you say to me about apologizing?" Su Chanjuan obviously feels that her mother is very partial to her younger sister this time, and she is very dissatisfied with this.


    "Stop calling my mother! You call it a cow who presses his head without drinking water. Can it have a good result? " Wei Guiqin has also learned Su Hanyan''s power to make a fuss. At the moment, the family is in trouble. The eldest couple are hiding out to have a second child, and the second daughter is not expected.


    Now it''s su Hanyan, the youngest daughter, who can be expected.


    She has been lying in bed for so many days, but she has thought it out clearly. She is expected to rely on her in the future. Now, she is paralyzed in bed, can''t move, also can''t be the same as in the past, still want to be kind to the little daughter.


    "Ma! If you want to say that, I have to tell you, right? At the beginning, I found a partner for Yanyan, you know that? " Su Chan Juan Teng stood up and explained to her mother, "you agreed at that time. Now, apart from this, you blame me for not doing things well? "


    "I didn''t know you would do that at the time!" Wei Guiqin refused to admit it when she died. "I thought your sister was old at that time, so we should find a partner! You said it''s a good one. Of course I''d like to. I didn''t treat her well before, I know. Especially in the case of Lin Zhiqiu, I''m sorry for her, I admit it! Anyway, I''m also her mother. I want to make up for her through this! It''s not for you to fool around! You have to apologize! "


    Su Chan Juan doesn''t understand where the problem is. It''s just a day. How can her mother''s mind change so fast!


    Su Hanyan watched their mother and daughter quarrel for a while. Seeing that they didn''t mean the end, she was quite enough: "OK, don''t apologize to me. I didn''t come here today for her business. I''ve sent Tong Tong back. I''m going to work today. I can''t take care of her for the time being. "


    "Well... You have to wait for your father to come back to discuss. I can''t do anything in bed now. You told me, but it''s nothing!" Wei Guiqin beat his legs, and his tone was much softer than before.


    "Where''s my dad?"


    Just then, Su Dajiang came back from the outside, carrying two kilograms of pork, a roast chicken, a fish and a basket of vegetables.


    Seeing this, Wei Guiqin''s eyes were shocked to drop: "Dajiang, you''ve brought back the vegetable market, haven''t you? How much are these things? Is it new year''s day or something? How can I buy so many things? "


    "There''s someone at home today." Su Dajiang put things on the table, "I always have to treat them well."

 Chapter 327

    "Who''s in the family? Who''s coming? " Wei Guiqin had never heard Su Dajiang say this before, but suddenly he was still a little puzzled.


    "Don''t ask. You''ll know when you come." Su Dajiang refused to say. She pointed to the dishes on the table and said to Su Chanjuan, "go and deal with the dishes. I''ll talk to Yanyan and your mother about something."


    "I''m not going." Su Chanjuan refused, "is there anything you have to talk about behind my back? I want to hear it, too


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?" At this time, Su Dajiang found that Chan Juan had become a black eye, "Baojun hit? Are you two at odds? "


    "Dad... I''m... I feel bad. I''m full of grievances..."


    "What''s wrong? Tell me first When Su Dajiang saw that his second daughter was beaten so badly, he chased her and asked about it.


    "Li Baojun hit..."


    Before Su Chanjuan finished, Wei Guiqin cut off her words and went on: "for yesterday''s blind date, she cheated Yanyan and asked Yanyan to go on a blind date. As a result, she messed up the matter! It''s said that it has something to do with a business. Now Li Baojun hit her and didn''t go home for a night. That''s it! "


    "You... Didn''t I say that Yanyan has a boyfriend? What else are you doing? " Su Dajiang''s slap raised and put down, "I really want to give you two slaps!"


    "I thought she was lying! Who knows it''s true! It is said that Su Hanyan is pregnant with the man''s child Su Chan Juan simply shake out, "she''s pregnant with a seed in her stomach, still pretending to be pure here!"


    "Smoke Su Dajiang glared, "is this true or not? Why don''t you tell your family! Do you have a score with Dr. Jin? "


    "Dad, don''t listen to her. There''s nothing wrong with it Su Hanyan explained with a smile, "Dr. Jin and I have a sense of propriety. We haven''t even seen our parents. How can we cross the line?"


    Su Dajiang was relieved: "Yanyan, if you can, you''d better bring him back to meet us! Otherwise, you have been hiding this matter, and there are always people in the hospital who want to introduce you. When you get to this age, it''s normal for a family of women and a hundred families to ask. "


    "Dad, do you really believe she has?" Su Chan Juan a face disdain of facial expression, "I don''t believe she has an object. Even if there is, it may not be a crooked melon crack date, I''m afraid it''s shameful! Otherwise, she would have brought it back long ago, and would have waited for now? "


    "You look down on people, too!"


    "Sister, it''s not that I look down on you! I admit you look better than me, but you are not as good as me! You see your recent arrogance, you earn a dead salary, everyone in your family dares to hate and scold! Are you looking for someone who is rich and powerful? Can''t you raise your tail to the sky? "


    Su Hanyan hooked the corner of his mouth: "do you think I''m the same as you? But I think what Dad said is reasonable. In that case, I''ll bring him back, just in time for Dad to meet him formally! "


    "Well, that''s great! In this case, it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day! Why don''t you take another half day off to see if Dr. Jin has time? If so, why don''t you come for lunch? " Su Dajiang pointed to the pile of things, "you see, I''ve bought them all today, and I have a lot of family today, and it''s busy!"


    "He should have time." Su Hanyan remembers that he said he would take a week off. In this case, today should be a day off. "I''ll call him."


    "Then you ask quickly, and we''ll wait for your result."


    Su Hanyan goes to the phone and calls Jin Chen. The phone rings and he just answers it.


    "Hello, who?"


    "I''m smoking! I wonder if Dr. Jin has time today? May I have a meal at my house? " Su Hanyan is holding the microphone, with a sweet expression on her face.


    Jin Chen was slightly stunned and suddenly understood: "how? Is it enough to test so quickly? So, did I pass the test? "

 Chapter 328

    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "yes, I have already passed. Jin Chen, in fact, I think you should know more about my family. If time is convenient, come here at noon today! "


    "Convenient, very convenient. Leave me the address. I''ll be there before dinner. " Jin Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, please remember..."


    After putting down the phone, Su Hanyan turned around and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll pay a formal visit to my future father-in-law in a moment!"


    "Look at your beautiful appearance. I''d like to see where your object is better than Jiang Lei! See how good your eyes are Su Chanjuan hummed coldly.


    "In that case, Dajiang, you can buy two bottles of wine at noon. When your future son-in-law comes, you have to treat him well." Wei Guiqin said, "anyway, today''s money is spent. I don''t care about more. Right, smoke? "


    Seeing her sudden kindness, Su Hanyan gave a cool smile and didn''t speak.


    Wei Guiqin saw that she didn''t pick up her voice and said with a smile: "look, she still doesn''t want to talk to me."


    Su Hanyan didn''t want to continue this topic with her, and directly talked about another thing: "Dad, I sent Tongtong here, but I haven''t seen Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao for a long time? When the child comes back, they don''t even look at it? "


    "I''ve gone to the countryside... Your sister-in-law''s stomach can''t be concealed. If you were here, the child would not be born..." Su Dajiang sighed.


    "That''s true Su Chanjuan interjected, "what do you do if you don''t have enough money to survive? When you come back with your children, you''ll have to pay a huge fine! "


    "What can we do?" Wei Guiqin said calmly, "that''s also the root of the Su family!"


    "Su Jingheng and his wife just left. Who is looking at Tong Tong?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "I''ve been thinking about it these days." Su Dajiang said, "if I don''t go to this class, I can''t do it. Otherwise, what do I eat and drink? Old three also have to earn money, only your mother and Tong Tong are left at home. Your mother can''t move. Tong Tong is still young. If something happens, how can it be fixed? "


    "Let the neighbors take care of it?" Su Chanjuan suggested.


    "You''re not even a daughter. Do you think the neighbors can count on it? They can help you occasionally, but how can they guard you every day? " Su Dajiang was annoyed when he heard the second daughter''s irrelevant words.


    "I''m useless." Wei Guiqin''s eyes are red, and she is not feeling well these days. "Yanyan is right, it''s all retribution! Retribution


    "I don''t think we can. Let''s have a baby sitter." Su Chanjuan also felt that her mother was paralyzed in bed, and she didn''t care at all, which was too inhuman.


    If you manage it by yourself, she will be tired for the rest of the day.


    There are four children in Mingming''s family. Why should she take care of them all by herself? The best way is to pay for a nanny!


    "Ask how much the nanny is. Aren''t we four? One person pays a little money, which liberates my father and takes care of my mother! " Su Chanjuan said.


    "No more." Su Dajiang went on to say what he hadn''t finished just now, "your second uncle wrote from home a few days ago. He''s not very well. He''s coming to the city to see a doctor. In this case, you can''t leave for a while. Your aunt comes with you and Lianlian comes with you! I think if I can''t, let Lianlian take care of your mother for a while! "


    "Lotus?" After thinking about it for a long time, Su Chanjuan vaguely remembers the child''s appearance, "the girl who wore patched clothes all day when she was a child and had two strings of snot in winter? How can you let her take care of my mother? "

 Chapter 329

    "What happened to her?" Su Dajiang said, "your second uncle''s family condition is not good, and there are many children, so it''s not normal for children to wear patched clothes at home? Didn''t you wear them when you were kids? Now that your conditions are good, you can laugh at others instead. Do you mean it? "


    Su Chanjuan muttered: "anyway... Anyway, I don''t like her. I''ve been a stickler since I was a child. I''ve never seen the world before..."


    "You''ve seen the world!" Su Dajiang was angry when he listened to this argument. He pointed to the door and said, "go to the kitchen and cook. There will be a lot of people at home at noon today. It''s time to prepare!"


    "A lot of people? Where are a lot of people? " After Wei Guiqin asked, he suddenly understood, "can''t the second family come here today?"


    Su Dajiang nodded: "yes, it is today. It should be here in a moment


    "Why didn''t you discuss it with me?" Wei Guiqin didn''t know about it at all. Now that the second family is coming, she knows, "you know, we don''t have any money. You write to the second family! How many more mouths are there to add


    "The second is sick. Can I say no to coming to see a doctor? That''s my brother. When I came to the city from the village, my second son raised the money for me! You don''t just count in front of the small account, this is their own relatives, who have difficulties to pull a! What else do you want your family to do? " Su Dajiang taught his daughter-in-law a lesson. She was a girl in the city, but he was a man in the country.


    Two people can have today, the old family helped a lot.


    We can''t despise and despise people just because they are rural people!


    "Where do I count small bills? Don''t I love you? There''s no money, and your brother and his family are coming here. Are they going to live for nothing? I''m for this family, too! " Wei Guiqin felt more and more sad when he thought about it. He really hated that he could not get up in bed, or he would not live like this.


    If she didn''t make such a fuss with her little daughter at the beginning, now she can open her mouth and tell her to support her family.


    I''m sorry!


    "Don''t say anything, everyone is on the way. The old couple are not sensible people. I told them about our family. Su Lian just came here to help, and they didn''t accept our money. " When Su Dajiang saw his daughter-in-law crying, he was not happy. "The old couple left after seeing the doctor. Lianlian is going to stay. She will take care of you for a while. When the third child marries his daughter-in-law, or the eldest daughter-in-law gives birth to a child, and someone takes care of you, she will go. "


    "It can only be like this..." Wei Guiqin had to bow to reality.


    "Don''t be sad. No matter how hard it is, you have to go on." Su Dajiang comforted his daughter-in-law. Seeing that her second daughter was still standing still, she simply ignored her and went to the kitchen with meat and vegetables.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t want to stay with her mother and daughter here. She sends Su Tong to play in the yard with her neighbor''s little sister. She follows Su Dajiang to the kitchen.


    Su Dajiang slaughters fish while Su Hanyan chooses vegetables. Father and daughter are very busy.


    "What kind of food does Jin Shen like? Today, he came to our house for the first time. My father has to treat my future son-in-law well. "


    "He''s not picky. He can eat anything." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Really? Then I''ll play it at will! "


    "Do whatever you want! What Dad does is delicious, especially braised ribs and braised meat. That''s my favorite Su Hanyan is about to drool.


    It''s true. Her father Su is really good at cooking. If he is not a mechanical engineer, he should be good at cooking.


    "You... When you get married, you have to carry the stove. You can''t cook. Learn from your father and conquer Dr. Jin''s stomach


    Su Hanyan embarrassed smile: "well, I work hard."


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Shen chose a suit of clothes in the cupboard, including a navy blue striped shirt and black suit pants. After changing his clothes, he simply straightened his hair in front of the mirror, and then came downstairs.

 Chapter 330

    Jin Shujing just hung up the phone and saw his grandson coming down from the upstairs with a full face. He couldn''t help looking more.


    "The Miao of our old Jin family is different!" He exclaimed, "it''s up to me! When I see Jin Shen now, it''s like seeing me back then! "


    Jin Yan looked down at the newspaper and heard the old man''s words. She couldn''t help laughing: "you are so narcissistic! You are far worse than my precious grandson! If you don''t say anything else, you''ll be far from it! "


    "Why don''t you talk about it?" Jin Shujing glared at the old lady. "I was short of food and clothing. I had to carry water and work every day. It was because the shoulder pole was not high."


    "I can make excuses." Jin Yan said with a smile.


    "Grandparents, are you bickering again?" Jin Shen sat down on the sofa, and his long legs overlapped.


    "What''s the point of not bickering?" Jin Shujing said with a smile, "I''ve been quarreling with your grandmother all my life, but it doesn''t affect our feelings at all, does it?"


    "Yes. You old man are right. "


    Jin Shujing nodded his head with satisfaction. He looked at his grandson carefully: "dressed so neatly and formally, is this going to date?"


    Jin Shen''s face was full of laughter: "no, I''m going to meet my future father-in-law today!"


    "Really?" Jin Yan is very happy to hear that. She has been thinking about it before. If they are in a good relationship, they should meet their parents and see what they mean.


    "Can I lie to you?"


    "That would be great. I look at Yanyan. The child is very good. If you go this time, you have to bring more presents to your father-in-law. Is there a large family? Does everyone have to prepare a little bit? " Jin Yan stopped reading the newspaper. She got up and asked her grandson for a gift. "I''ll take out the ginseng that your grandfather collected and give it to your father-in-law. It''s very important to meet you for the first time..."


    "Old lady!" Jin Shujing stopped her! Jin Chen is a simple child, and he has never talked about anyone. You said that we didn''t know much about Su Hanyan''s family. Did you ask Jin Chen to understand first? "


    "I don''t think that child is bad." Jin Yan determined that Su Hanyan, "although the child''s family is not very good, I think the child''s eyes and temperament are different from ordinary people. The point is, I think that child is kind, really kind. When we talk about a person, we can best test the person''s conduct. She helped me that night, and I thought the child was good. What''s more, you and Fanfan like that girl, so I don''t think it''s wrong. "


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "What do you say? Old man


    Jin Shujing felt that his daughter-in-law''s words were also reasonable. He pondered, "that''s right. What do you think, Jin Chen? Can you give me a comment? "


    "Real, not artificial." Jin Chen said with a smile, "she never conceals her ideas. She is magnanimous in her life and work, and she doesn''t let people guess with her fist clenched. Besides, I like her character. I can''t do without her. "


    "Listen. Sun Tzu likes it! You have to believe his eyes! Your grandson and that smoker have been together for the longest time. That''s just hearsay. "


    "That''s fine!" Jin Shujing got up and said, "I believe you! Let''s go with my grandfather and pack up some good things in my small warehouse. "

 Chapter 331

    "Grandfather, you can keep that by yourself. I''ll buy it by myself." Jin Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes! Good job Jin Shujing also told a few words, "the first time to go to someone''s home, etiquette can not be less, remember?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Go, go, go! Don''t waste your time


    After seeing Jin Shen out of the door, Jin Yan took a deep breath, and then turned back to the room: "old man, you said that we should go to see my father-in-law. How can I flop so hard in my heart?"


    "Excited!" Jin Shu Jing touched his chest, "I''m excited, too. This smelly boy is twenty-six years old. He''s finally enlightened about women! If his father is still alive, he will be very happy. "


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Mentioning her dead little son, Jin Yan has a sour nose and a slight choking throat. "This is a good thing. I have to talk to her son."


    "Wait. Old lady, have you found anything? Does it seem that Shen Shen hasn''t been ill for a long time? " Jin Shujing suddenly mentioned it.


    "Yes..." Jin Yan was stunned, and suddenly she was happy. "Miss Su is our medicine! No wonder I like it so much! "


    ¡­¡­


    The courtyard is also very busy.


    Su Dahe came to the city to see a doctor. With his daughter-in-law Lin Guihua and daughter Su Lian carrying two bags of heavy luggage, he touched his brother''s home for a long time.


    The two brothers met, especially cordial.


    Su Dajiang looked at his younger brother, five years younger than himself, but his face was full of vicissitudes, his temples were stained with white frost, and he was a little older than himself.


    Lin Guihua, the daughter-in-law, is a typical rural woman. Her dark cheeks are flushed with red. She smiles and shows her yellow and white teeth. She looks honest and honest.


    Her little niece, Su Lian, is 18 years old. She is the same age as Hua. She has two braids. She is shy and evasive. She does not dare to see others.


    "Brother, this is Lianlian. They are all from the countryside. They have never been out of the village. They dare not speak to anyone..." Su Dahe pushed Lianlian to Su Dajiang. "Let her take care of my sister-in-law for a while. The child is still diligent! "


    "Good, great!" Su Dajiang nodded and said to Lianlian, "don''t be afraid, son! In the future, your mother will have to be taken care of by you. "


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will take good care of my aunt." Su Lian finished this sentence, her face turned red again.


    "You see, I''m so happy to patronize you. I almost forgot to introduce that this is Hanyan and this is Chanjuan! Come and say hello to your uncle and aunt! "


    Su Hanyan and Chanjuan simply said hello and helped carry the luggage to the room.


    Because I have to live for a few days, there are only a few rooms in my family. Therefore, Su Hanyan''s room must be occupied.


    "I''ll clean up my room." She said.


    "Thank you, Yanyan." Lin Guihua quickly also stood up, "aunt with you, how to clean up, you send word aunt to do it."


    "Auntie, don''t worry about it. I''ll go by myself


    "How can that be? Let Lianlian go with you. " Lin Guihua pushed Su Lian, "go and help your sister make the bed. Be diligent."


    Su Lian blushed, bowed her head and whispered, "sister, I''ll help you!"


    "Well, come on."


    Su Hanyan hasn''t lived in this room for a long time, and some dust has really fallen. As soon as she took out the dishcloth and was about to carry the washbasin to the kitchen to draw water, she heard the sound of the car engine outside the courtyard.

 Chapter 332

    Could it be Jin Shen?


    She estimated that it might be about the same time, so she put down the washbasin and simply arranged her hair and clothes in front of the mirror. Seeing that the state was ok, she showed a sweet smile to herself in the mirror.


    As soon as she turns around, she just sees Su Lian secretly looking at her.


    Two people''s eyes collide in the air, the other side immediately withdraw their eyes, head down to do something else.


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "Lianlian, I''ll go. You should clean up first."


    Su Lian nodded hard, and her face turned red: "elder sister, you can go... I''ll just have me."


    What a timid and shy girl. Su Hanyan smiles and goes out the door.


    As soon as she got to the courtyard, she heard a familiar and pleasant voice coming from the gate.


    "Excuse me, does Su Hanyan live in this courtyard?"


    "Yes, you go to the courtyard and shout. She will come out. Young man, who are you


    "I''m her boyfriend."


    "Ouch, this young man is tall and energetic. Yanyan has a good eye."


    When I heard someone praising Jin Chen, Su Han''s cigarette holder was slightly bent, and I was very happy.


    In terms of appearance and figure, Jin Chen is not inferior to anyone.


    Jin Shen''s left and right hands were full of things, a heavy pile. When his tall figure appeared in the old courtyard, Su Hanyan felt that the world in front of him seemed to be bright.


    "Smoke." He stood still, smiling.


    "Jin Shen." She happily ran to him, to pick up the gift in his hand, but also can''t help complaining about him, "buy so many things! Don''t buy so much next time. "


    Jin Chen was dumbfounded and laughed: "you are really a different girl. If it''s changed, I''m afraid other people dislike less gifts, but you still dislike more gifts. "


    "You don''t understand now. But you''ll understand later. " Su Hanyan took Jin Shen''s arm and went into the room. As he walked, he cried, "Dad, doctor Jin is coming!"


    In the room, Su Dajiang and his younger brother''s family were chatting. Just now, they said that Jin Chen would visit. Unexpectedly, this man had arrived.


    Su Dajiang got up in a hurry and came out of the house to meet his future son-in-law.


    Because he is not only Yanyan''s boyfriend, but also his original life-saving benefactor. If not for his timely help, his life would have been accounted for in the hospital.


    "I''ll see it, too." Su Chanjuan threw the melon seed skin in her hand directly in the corner behind the door and chased it out. She had been looking forward to it all morning. She really wanted to see Su Hanyan''s boyfriend be different.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this vision bumps into Jin Shen, her whole person is stunned at the same place, can''t return to God for a long time.


    To tell you the truth, she has never seen such a good-looking man. Her body is straight and straight, just like the poplar planted at the door. Her face seems to be carved out of a mold. Every line looks so delicate and pleasing to the eye, which is better than that of the movie star.


    "Dad, this is Jin Shen." Su Hanyan gave a brief introduction.


    "Hello, uncle!" Jin Chen opened his mouth, his voice was clear and charming, "I''m Jin Chen, Yanyan''s boyfriend! When I visited my uncle for the first time, I specially prepared some gifts to show my respect. "


    Su Dajiang took the gift with a smile: "Jin Chen, Hello! It''s hot outside. Talk inside. "


    He was very satisfied with his son-in-law. He was outstanding in appearance and calm in temperament. At first sight, he was a man with a world in his eyes.

 Chapter 333

    This first formal meeting, he did not panic, there is no such hairy young man''s green move, give people the feeling is very comfortable, but also very appropriate.


    "Good." Jin Shen agreed.


    Su Hanyan pursed his lips and gave a slight smile. He looked at him askew: "Dr. Jin, you use this little word very well! I feel like I''m with the ancients. "


    Jin Shen raised his lips slightly and flicked his fingers on her forehead: "naughty."


    This flick, as if also played in Su Chanjuan''s heart. She shivered and suddenly felt that her life was very miserable. Look at the man Su Hanyan was looking for, and then look at herself


    At that moment, she had a feeling of being compared.


    It turns out that Li Baojun has always made her proud. The man is not tall and looks ok. The key is that he can earn money and is obedient to her before


    And now?


    Su Chanjuan sighed silently.


    As soon as Su Dajiang entered the room, he put the gift from Jin Shen on the table, which immediately occupied half of the table. There are too many of them. Everyone''s eyes are looking this way.


    Wei Guiqin glanced at it, but he was very satisfied with the quantity. A smile immediately appeared on his face.


    I thought my second son-in-law would be rich enough, but I didn''t expect that my future son-in-law would be even more extraordinary. I don''t need to look at this pile of things carefully. Just look at it coarsely, I know it''s worth a lot.


    Su Chanjuan''s eyes were even more blinking at the gift. There were two bottles of Maotai liquor, two boxes of high-end tea with exquisite packaging, two boxes of delicate snacks, a box of wine chocolate, and fresh fruits on the market, such as apples, pineapples and bananas.


    These things cost a lot of money. It seems that he is not so generous.


    How strong is this family''s foundation to dare to give gifts like this?


    Su Chanjuan looks at Jin Shen again, only to find that the material of his clothes is different from others. It''s not bad compared with Jiang Lei''s.


    For a moment, her heart is really not a taste.


    Jealousy, in addition to jealousy, or jealousy!


    Su Dahe and his wife both gave Jin Shen a simple and honest smile. To this new junior, they didn''t know where to put their hands.


    A sentence came to mind: Dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, mouse''s son can make a hole.


    The object of this smoke is really the dragon and Phoenix among people.


    "Jin Shen, the gift you bought is too heavy. Come later, don''t spend any money! As long as you can come, my family will be very happy. " Naturally, Su Dajiang understood the value of the gift. When people bought such a gift, he attached great importance to this meeting and looked up at them. He said don''t spend money, but he was very happy and satisfied.


    "It''s not expensive." Jin Chen said politely, "you don''t care about this, just like it."


    "Yes, of course. I just think it''s hard for you young people to earn money. Keep the money and live a good life in the future. " Su Dajiang''s mind has automatically recognized the son-in-law, and began to think about long-term things.


    Jin Chen understood.


    With a faint smile on his lips, he turned to look at Su Hanyan and said: "you don''t have to care about this. Even if she doesn''t work, I can support her for a lifetime, so that she can live happily¡°


    This can be really bold, let Su Hanyan in front of his family slightly red face.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that Dr. Jin makes a lot of money!" Su Chanjuan couldn''t help making a sound.

 Chapter 334

    "Not bad." Jin Chen smiles, "it''s not a problem to support her."


    "Surgeons earn a lot of money!" Su Dajiang has heard, "after all, surgery is a technical job, and ordinary people can''t do it."


    Jin Shen nodded slightly.


    Su Hanyan thought, this guy is not very modest.


    However, he also has the capital to be proud.


    "Well, it''s been a long time. Yanyan, you can introduce Jin Chen''s family." Su Dajiang said.


    "This is my second uncle and second aunt who just came from my hometown. My mother is lying on the bed. She was paralyzed in bed after a car accident. This is my second sister Su Chanjuan... "Mentioning her, Su Hanyan smiles and says to Jin Chen," last night''s dinner was invited by her, you know... "


    Jin Chen politely said hello to everyone. When he looked at Su Chanjuan, the smile on his lips was even stronger: "Hello, second sister."


    "Hello." Su Chanjuan nodded.


    Jin Chen pointed to her black and swollen eyes: "second sister is beaten? Cold compress in 24 hours, hot compress in 24 hours, detumescence and stasis, the effect is very good


    Su Chan Juan''s face suddenly rose purple: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Hanyan almost burst out laughing. Jin Chen really poked people''s pain on purpose.


    Su Dajiang asked Jin Shen to sit down and told Su Chanjuan to make tea. As an elder, he talked with Jin Shen about things in his work and life.


    He had to admit that the son-in-law was really outstanding, and he had more vision and knowledge than usual.


    He was really happy for his little daughter.


    Su Chanjuan somehow ate vinegar, looking at her father for Su Hanyan things so dedicated, so happy, in the heart quite not taste.


    She had a fight with Li Baojun, and she was beaten back to her mother''s home. Her father was indifferent to her, but when the smoking object came to her, he was so happy.


    Su Chanjuan, with a breath in her heart, poured tea for her elders and came to Jin Chen with a kettle. She asked about his family with a smile.


    "Jin Shen, I heard that you are a doctor? What subject are you looking at? "


    "Surgery."


    "With the scalpel?"


    "Yes."


    "There should be a lot of people coming to see you, right?" Wei Guiqin put in a word, trying to brush his sense of existence in front of his son-in-law.


    "Not bad. If I don''t say rest, every day''s surgery is full. " Jin Shen took a breath of tea and moistened his throat. "The patients are all attracted by the name. It''s not good to refuse anyone."


    "Yes? Doctor Jin''s bonus should be quite large, right Su Chanjuan asked again.


    "Make do with it. Anyway, every time there are all kinds of prizes and awards for me, I have a headache to get them. " When Jin Chen finished, he seemed to think of something. He took out the car key and handed it to Han Yan. "I put a watch on the car. I got a bonus a few days ago and asked my friend on Hong Kong Island to buy a Rolex watch. I forgot to take it for you when I got off the bus."


    "What brand is a Rolex watch?" Su Dahe often hears people talking about watches in the village. He knows something about domestic watches and imported watches. He really doesn''t know.


    "This watch is a foreign famous brand. The cheapest one has to have a thousand yuan, right Su Dajiang has never seen it, just heard of it.


    "My God, it''s so expensive?" Wei Guiqin was stunned, "this is to take a house in hand!"


    "Not bad. In fact, at my level, I can only afford this for cigarettes. " Jin Chen still smile gentle, "smoke smoke, go to see like?"


    Why is Su Hanyan so abnormal when he looks at Jin Shen?

 Chapter 335

    He''s so low-key on weekdays. Today he''s here to show off his wealth? This is old Versailles, OK?


    "Well, I''m going."


    Su Hanyan took the car key to get the watch back, and opened it in front of everyone. The watch was really beautiful, with the special cold light of metal.


    Jin Chen got up and helped her to take it on her wrist. He said with a smile, "Yanyan''s wrist is so beautiful. It looks good with everything."


    "Thank you." Su Hanyan said in a soft voice. She looked up and saw Su Chanjuan''s jealous and envious eyes. At that moment, she suddenly understood why Jin Chen was so abnormal.


    It''s for Su Chanjuan!


    Yesterday, she went on a blind date, which was introduced by Su Chanjuan. It is estimated that when Shen Xingchen complains, he should say something about the man, right?


    Now Jin Chen''s doing this is to block Su Chanjuan''s mouth and heart.


    Oh, a man of revenge!


    However, Su Hanyan is also very happy. Seeing Su Chanjuan''s eyes, I know that she must be very unhappy. Jin Chen is also unique, and this sentence after sentence hits Su Chanjuan''s heart.


    "You''re welcome. As long as Yanyan likes it."


    "Yes. I like whatever you give me. " Su Hanyan smiles sweetly, and the honey in her eyes is about to flow out.


    If she is a good show of love, the elders are happy to see the mouth closed, see Su Chan Juan is to have more trouble.


    "You''re really willing to go after women. Aren''t you afraid of going bankrupt?" Su Chan Juan is not reconciled, the smile on her face has long been stiff, but she still wants to find a balance for herself.


    Even if a doctor can make money, can he be better than a businessman?


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin Chen said, "my uncle and my cousin''s company have shares in me. Even if they don''t have surgery one day, they will pay me dividends. Second sister, don''t worry that Yanyan will suffer with me. I can''t bear to let her suffer! "


    Su Chanjuan


    It''s all dead, OK?


    After several rounds of dialogue, she completely defeated each other!


    This man... Is so angry! I don''t know why, his face is very handsome, but people don''t like it, even let her have the impulse to rush up and tear him directly.


    "I''m relieved to see that Yanyan can find a good family." Wei Guiqin looked like a loving mother and said to Jin Chen, "Yanyan''s marriage has always been my heart disease. I''m glad to see you treat her like this. You are welcome to come to our house when you have time


    "Good." Jin Chen said, "thank you, madam. I work in the hospital. If you need me, just open your mouth! "


    "OK, no problem. That''s great." Wei Guiqin nodded.


    After chatting for a while, Su Dajiang saw that it was late and he had to cook.


    Su Hanyan took the opportunity to take Jin Chen out for a walk. There is nothing to see in this alley. There is no wind, three feet of soil, water and mud.


    But even so, it''s better than at home.


    "Jin Shen, you are not modest today." Su Hanyan took advantage of nobody to see, quietly took his arm, tilted his head and looked at his delicate side face.


    "Do you have one?" He didn''t admit it.


    "Of course. This is not the doctor Jin I usually know! What''s more, I find that you''re aiming at my second sister. You seem to like to see her face shriveled. "


    Jin Chen laughed, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "you feel quite right."

 Chapter 336

    "Why?" She asked.


    "Guess what?"


    "Is it because my second sister introduced me yesterday? Makes you feel uncomfortable? "


    "Yes." Jin Shen admitted. He lifted the corner of his mouth and gave her a charming smile. "Don''t I deserve your love more than his friend? I''m the best man for you. "


    "Sure enough, I guess right." Su Hanyan joked with a smile, "what a careful man!"


    "Yes." He stopped. "In the face of your problems, I can''t be generous. Yanyan, from now on, I will be the only man in your heart. "


    He bowed his head to kiss her. In just a few seconds, he was entangled with her lips and ears... Only a few kisses, his kissing skills improved by leaps and bounds, and soon her heart beat and her breath was disordered


    Just as she was a little bit intoxicated, he let her go and put his fingers on her colorful lips.


    "You''re really sweet."


    The mist on Su Hanyan''s eyes faded quickly. She stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear: "Dr. Jin is delicious, too!"


    In a word, Jin Shen''s heart is about to ripple.


    Good. He likes her like that.


    Two people immersed in the pink world of love, between the eyes of the continuous flow of affection, can not hear the voice of the outside world, until the sound with anger roar, just call two people back to the real world.


    "I said, can you two respect me!! I''ve yelled several times. I can''t hear you! " Su Jingrui straddled on the bicycle, one leg on the ground, two eyes looking back and forth between the two people, "you two have problems!"


    "Su Jingrui!" Su Hanyan rarely gives him a good face, and smiles at him with high spirits, "Jin Shen, you know, my boyfriend!"


    Su Jingrui widened his eyes and almost burst out: "I... is this my brother-in-law? Yanyan, who can''t you find? I have to find a guy who takes off my arms! I don''t accept this person! "


    "Do you like to accept or not? I''m in love, not you! Jin Shen, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to him! " Su Hanyan pulls Jin Chen out.


    "Your brother is very interesting." Jin Shen said.


    "Interesting? Not necessarily. " Su Hanyan thought for a moment and said, "Jin Chen, I think I should let you know my family. After listening to it, you won''t say that Su Jingrui is interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    Lunch.


    Su''s dinner table is very rich. In order to entertain Jin Chen, Su Dajiang opened the two bottles of Maotai.


    They tried their best to persuade Jin Chen to drink well.


    Jin Chen refused again and again: "I''m a surgeon. I want to get a scalpel on weekdays! I''m afraid that drinking too much will affect my brain, and it''s not convenient for me to do surgery in the future. "


    Su Dajiang no longer advised him to drink well.


    But Su Jingrui had to drink with Jin Shen. He was trying to persuade him to drink.


    Jin Chen is in a dilemma at this time. If he doesn''t drink all the time, it seems that he is a little unkind. However, once an opening is made, this kind of thing can''t help itself.


    Although he was restrained, he drank a little too much.


    After all, his drinking capacity is only half a cup. People who don''t drink for many years are extremely sensitive to alcohol intake and easily get drunk.


    So that when he left, he couldn''t drive himself.


    The car was driven by Su Hanyan. She sent Jin Chen back to Jin''s home.

 Chapter 337

    Jin Shujing and Jin Yan see that their grandson, who never drinks, is drunk. They really don''t know whether it''s better to be happy or worried.


    "Grandpa Jin, grandma Jin." Su Hanyan saw the worry from the old man''s eyes, "Jin Chen is a surgeon. Originally, he said that he would not drink, but my brother is not good. He kept persuading him to ask questions. That''s why... I''m sorry, this is the first and last time. "


    "It''s nothing." When Jin Yan saw that Yan Yan was so sensible, her worry was gone in an instant, "where can I not drink in my life! He''s happy, too


    "Yes, happy." Jin Shen raised his eyes and looked at Su Hanyan with some effort. He pinched her chin with his big hand. "I''m just happy to meet you. I''ll meet the only one in my life. My destiny is... Yanyan, you''re mine and mine..."


    With that, he clasped her head and kissed her. Su Hanyan was scared to break free. The more she struggled, the tighter he clasped, the more eager he was to kiss her.


    ¡±Ouch, this corrupt boy¡° Jin Shujing is really blind. He has lived for such a long time. It''s his first time to see such a scene.


    Shouldn''t this be sneaking back into the house, closing the door, closing the curtains, and making out with each other again?


    How is this boy


    Jin Yan dragged Jin Shujing away with a smile: "you old man, who let you see it! You don''t know about young people! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    The news that Su Hanyan''s boyfriend came to visit soon spread, and the neighbors all came to congratulate Su Dajiang, especially aunt Lin. she was embarrassed and said, "no wonder Yanyan doesn''t want to. People can''t find him."


    "Yes! It''s a car ride. Once you look at it, you have money at home. "


    "It''s good to look long. It''s very energetic at first sight. I heard it''s a doctor?"


    "Dajiang, you are blessed!"


    Wei Guiqin''s mood is also rare to get better. Facing the neighbors, she even praised Su Hanyan: "my little daughter, who doesn''t show mountains and water on weekdays, has found such a good object! The other side''s family is really good, not short of money! Look at that gift. It cost a lot of money


    "You see, you are the worst to your little girl on weekdays. Do you regret it now?"


    "Regret. But that''s my daughter after all. I''ll be nice to her in the future? Can mother and daughter still have an overnight feud? Right? "


    "That''s true. If you find a good son-in-law, any family in our hospital who needs to see a doctor will come to you. You can say something nice to your son-in-law, so that we can see a doctor easily! "


    "Yes, no problem!" Wei Guiqin''s happy face was full of flowers.


    "I heard what else did the young man give away with him?" Yuan Bo was quite puzzled, "what is that?"


    Su Chanjuan said with a sneer: "I gave you a watch. It''s very expensive. It''s more expensive than a house. "


    "Oh, it means..."


    ¡­¡­


    The main room is very busy.


    In Su Hanyan''s hut, Su Dahe''s three members sit on the bed and chat.


    "Dahe, you look at the big brother''s life. No more money, better than us Lin Guihua was envious.


    "Sweet scented osmanthus. I''m the one who lives a poor life in the countryside. We''re digging food in the dirt. We can''t compete with my brother! As a matter of fact, my brother''s life is also difficult. There are different kinds of difficulties. "


    "So it is." Lin Guihua took Su Dahe''s hand and said, "I''m quite happy. Yanyan is a surgeon. You can also find him when you see a doctor. "


    "Well, yes!" When Su Dahe mentioned Jin Shen, he liked him from the bottom of his heart! I don''t know if Lianlian will have such a life in the future, looking for such an excellent man. "


    "What can I find in the village?" Lin Guihua shook her head. "Lianlian can''t compare with Yanyan. Let''s not have that dream. We''d better go back to the village and farm as soon as possible after seeing the doctor


    Su Lian didn''t hear her parents'' words at all. At this time, she stood in front of the table and looked carefully at the watch that Jin Chen gave Su Hanyan.

 Chapter 338

    What a beautiful watch!


    She had never seen such a beautiful watch. She had seen people in the village with a watch before, but it was not as good as this one.


    This watch is so expensive that it can catch up with a house in the city... But where is it so expensive? Is it made of gold?


    "What are you doing, Lianlian?" When Lin Guihua saw that her daughter picked up Su Hanyan''s watch on the table and couldn''t look around, she was startled and quickly stopped her, "don''t you dare to move it! That watch is expensive. If you break it for sister Yanyan, we can''t afford to pay for it! "


    "Yes, yes." Su Dahe also taught his daughter, "although this is your uncle''s family, it''s not an outsider. However, you should also pay attention to that this is not our own home after all. If you want to see other people''s things, you have to say hello first, and they agree, then you can see it! Remember? Lotus


    "Remember." Su Lian nodded, some reluctant to put down.


    "Do you like it?" Asked Su Dahe.


    "Well." Su Lian''s eyes showed a desire, but she knew the situation of her home, and then shook her head, "no, I''m just looking."


    How can su Dahe not understand his daughter''s thoughts? He sighed and said, "Lianlian, when your father is ill, he will work for several years. When you get married, your father will give you a watch."


    "Oh."


    "Give the watch to someone else and put it in the box. When you come back, it''s not good to see it." Lin Guihua urged.


    Su Lian was about to put her watch into the box when Su Chanjuan came in.


    When she saw this, she opened her voice and said, "Yo, Lianlian, what are you doing?"


    Su Lian was startled. Her hand trembled and she almost dropped the box on the ground: "sister Chan Juan, I just want to see... Nothing else."


    "Chan Juan, she really doesn''t mean anything else." Lin Guihua said with a smile, "you know that we are all countrymen and have never seen much of the world. Lianlian wants to have a look at this watch when she sees it looking good. "


    "Be careful not to break it. It''s very valuable." Su Chan Juan said.


    "Well, it won''t be broken."


    After su Lian''s words, Su Chanjuan steps forward and grabs the watch box from her hand. He always wants to see what the watch looks like and how it can be so expensive.


    However, she was embarrassed to tell Su Hanyan, so she sneaked over to have a look while she was away.


    Unexpectedly, not only she is thinking about it, but also su Lian is thinking about it.


    Su Chan Juan took out her watch, looked at it carefully for a long time, and then put on her wrist. This watch is really good-looking. Besides being good-looking, the price is even more exciting. If you take this thing with you when you go out, how many people will envy you


    Looking at her, her eyes would like to extend a hand.


    How much better it would be if she owned the watch!


    "Come on, don''t look." The more she looked at it, the more she wanted it. The more she looked, the more angry she was. She simply put the watch in the box and stuffed it directly into Lianlian''s hand.


    Su Lian didn''t hold it firmly, and the box fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Oh dear!" Su Chanjuan exclaimed.


    Su Lian looked at the box that fell on the ground and the watch that was thrown out. She was so stunned that she was in the same place.


    As it happens, Su Hanyan sends Jin Chen back. He hears something moving in the room. As soon as he pushes the door, he just sees the watch box falling down


    Looking at the new watch that Jin Shen gave her, she threw it out of the box. She stopped breathing and asked in a sharp voice, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 339

    Su Dahe and Lin Guihua''s face changed. They stood up from the bedside and quickly explained: "Yanyan, they saw your watch and accidentally fell it to you, but they didn''t mean to..."


    Su Hanyan''s heart is broken.


    This watch is a gift from Jin Shen!


    Today, she was not willing to carry it all the time, and worried about the insecurity of people coming and going in her father''s room, so she put her watch in the drawer of her room.


    Who knows, she gave Jin Shen the time to go out, and the watch fell.


    Su Hanyan didn''t care to listen to any explanation, so he hurried forward to pick up his watch. Fortunately, the watch didn''t break, it was just stained with some dirt.


    Seeing that Su Hanyan''s face was not good, Su Lian''s eyes were red. She was scared and wanted to cry: "sister Yanyan, I''m sorry... This watch is..."


    "What are you crying for?" Su Chanjuan glared at her, interrupted her words and said, "Yanyan, how can you put such valuable things in disorder? As soon as I came in, I saw Su Lian turning over and over with your watch! Now, have you dropped your watch? "


    Su Lian listen to this means that she is not good, she quickly explained: "this watch is not my fall, is Chan Juan sister to my hand, and then... And then fell."


    "You mean to blame me?" Su Chanjuan''s voice suddenly soared eight degrees, "I asked you, when I came in, did you take out this watch?"


    "Yes." Su Lian nodded.


    "I''ve finished. Did I give it to you again?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re the one who didn''t hold it, so you''re the one who dropped the watch!"


    "But... You just put it in my hand, and you let it go before I could hold it firmly..." Su Lian''s tears dropped down and she couldn''t help crying.


    "Still stubborn!" Su Chan Juan snapped, "smoke is not in the room, you take other people''s things casually, say good to hear is to see.". It''s ugly, that''s stealing! "


    Su Lian where bear of this kind of speech, cover a face squat on the ground to cry: "sorry, smoke elder sister! I was wrong, I just wanted to see... And then this happened... Sorry... I was wrong... "


    Lin Guihua looked distressed and angry. She slapped Su Lian in the face: "what did I tell you? Don''t tamper with other people''s things. We can''t afford to pay for them if they are broken! "


    After beating the child, she was distressed and regretted, and began to cry with tears.


    "Auntie, stop crying! Fortunately, the watch is not broken! " Su Hanyan carefully checked the watch, there is no problem, she took the watch back to her hand, went forward to help Lianlian up, "it''s OK, don''t cry."


    Heard that there was no problem, Lin Guihua casually wiped a tear: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Yanyan, this child has never been out of the door or seen anything in the world since he was young. I envy you when I see your watch. I take it out secretly. I talked to your uncle and didn''t notice her. It''s her fault. I asked her to compensate you. "


    "I''m sorry, sister Yanyan." Su Lian apologizes to Su Hanyan in a hurry.


    "It''s all right." Su Hanyan saw that she was crying so pitifully that she didn''t pursue anything any more. However, she still had to make some words clear, "now I''ve taken my watch away, and you can touch the rest. Cabinets and drawers are also for your use! Lianlian, it''s not that I''m harsh. I really need to make it clear to you. I have to get permission before I move other people''s things. Otherwise, it''s not good to get into trouble. "

 Chapter 340

    "I see, sister." Su Lian didn''t dare to look up at her. She just kept her head down.


    "Then there''s no problem." After su Hanyan has dealt with the matter, it''s time to go back. She said goodbye to Su Dahe, "second uncle, I''ll go back first. These days, you can just live in peace here. My father has to work, so the second aunt and Lianlian have to take care of everything at home. "


    "It should be. Living with you these days is really disturbing your life. " Su Dahe said apologetically.


    "Second uncle, look what you said. Aren''t we a family? One family doesn''t talk to two. " Su Hanyan saw that he was a proper person in speaking and doing things. In addition, he had given a lot of snacks before, so she had a good impression on him.


    When Su Dahe heard his niece say that, his heart suddenly widened, and his face also showed a smile: "then go slowly!"


    Su Chanjuan chases Su Hanyan out of the room. She can''t help but arrange Su Lian''s words: "look at that girl, she''s so shy that she doesn''t even look at people seriously. Not low head, or with the eyes secretly Piao, see upset


    Su Hanyan glanced at her and didn''t want to talk to her.


    "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?" Su Chan Juan pulls Su Han Yan''s arm, "do you think you have a brain pit? I''m your sister, but you have such a good attitude towards me and your cousin. I tell you, you can be a little more thoughtful and keep your valuables away so that she won''t touch them. "


    "Is it?" Su Hanyan said, "at least Su Lian is honest and doesn''t lie. It''s not like some people don''t even have the courage to admit it. "


    "What do you mean!"


    "What do I mean? You know it in your heart and say it clearly?" Su Hanyan was just about to arrange a few sentences for her. Suddenly she thought of Jin Chen''s move. The corner of her mouth was slightly tilted and she said casually, "besides, even if this watch is broken, it will be broken. Jin Chen said that if it is broken, I will get a new one. It doesn''t matter."


    "You..." Su Chanjuan''s heart was blocked. "You came to me to show off, didn''t you?"


    "Show off what? It''s just a watch. What''s there to show off? " Su Hanyan finished and patted her on the shoulder with a smile. "I understand... Is it her brother-in-law who won''t buy it for you? That''s why you think I''m showing off! I understand, I understand! "


    With that, Su Hanyan went into the main room to talk with his father Su Dajiang.


    Su Chanjuan in the yard of the gas to turn a few circles, leave the words did not say, his gas chatter away.


    When she got home, she heard voices in the kitchen. It turned out that her husband Li Baojun had come back and was talking about business with her cooking mother-in-law.


    Seeing her coming in, her mother-in-law put chopsticks in her hand: "are you willing to go home? Make a meal for your man


    Su Chanjuan full of gas, is about to question Li Baojun two, but see him ignore her directly out.


    So she dug up two spoonfuls of salt and threw it into the noodle soup. She didn''t think it was enough. She poured in half a bottle of chili sauce and saw that the pot of Rice turned into red soup. Then she was satisfied.


    Inside, Li Baojun is still talking to his mother about business.


    "Mom, I went out with Jiang Lei yesterday and met a big boss. They have a lot of work to do. If they do, they will earn more than they do now! "


    "Yes? What business does the big boss do? "


    "Do any business! Seems to have opened a transportation company specializing in transportation! I heard that the boss has come up with a way to make a fortune recently and is planning to do it! I wonder if I can mix it in or something. "


    "What you said is so lively, mom doesn''t understand! If you want to get some work from the boss, the key is how do you get involved with others? Is there a way out? "


    Li Baojun was very worried. He rubbed his face with both hands: "it''s not easy to climb. Listen to Jiang Lei, the boss is really a big boss! The whole family is a cow with a background! By the way, what''s your last name? It''s like Jin! Yes, that''s the last name! I heard it''s quite famous in the business circle! "

 Chapter 341

    Su Chanjuan filled the meal and went out with a bowl. She just heard what the two women were talking about.


    As soon as he said that, Su Chanjuan remembered that today''s little sister''s boyfriend Jin Chen came. Jin Chen''s surname is Jin. He says that his family also has business people. Does it have something to do with boss Jin that Li Baojun said?


    "Is there a doctor in boss Jin''s family?" Su Chanjuan asked.


    "What do you say when we talk?" Li Baojun yelled at her, "you are a girl from every family. You don''t know anything. What are you asking?"


    "Oh, I''m a girl! Isn''t your mother a girl? " Su Chanjuan replied.


    "See? See your daughter-in-law''s mouth? This day''s not a word let people listen to the comfortable words! You said that you keep her every day and care about her food and clothing. It''s been many years. There''s no child left. The hen can lay an egg. What can she do? " Li Baojun''s mother was angry and scolded bitterly.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Go back to rest and I''ll take care of her."


    Seeing off the old lady, Li Baojun put his hands on his hips and spat on the ground: "the skin is itching, isn''t it? Not enough? Or shall we go on? "


    "Go on, go on, who''s afraid of who?" Su Chan Juan holds her chest in both hands, and her eyes will turn to the sky. "I tell you Li Baojun, if you touch me today, I promise you will regret it!"


    Seeing that her behavior today was totally different from before, Li Baojun smacked: "what do you mean by that? Is it for your third brother to beat me? Or did your parents lecture me¡°


    "That''s all you can think of." Su Chanjuan hummed coldly.


    "Do you mean something else?"


    "Today, Yanyan''s boyfriend went to my mother''s. can you guess her boyfriend''s last name?"


    "What''s your last name? Where do I know? What are you talking to me about? " Li Baojun thought she was going to say something. He talked about Su Hanyan''s boyfriend for a long time. He was not interested in it.


    "You pig brain!" Su Chanjuan mercilessly poked his forehead, "use your brain, think about it."


    "Don''t take Joe here, just say it!" He was very impatient.


    "Jin! Jin


    Li Baojun was stunned: "what''s your surname Jin? That Jin is not the same as Jin I just said, is it¡°


    "So I ask you, is there anyone in boss Jin''s family working in the hospital?"


    "Yes, yes¡° Li Baojun pinched his chin and thought, "it seems that there are many doctors in his family, as well as officials in the Education Bureau... They have a good background."


    "That''s it!" Su Chanjuan patted her thigh, "this is right! Su Hanyan''s boyfriend, boss Jin is a family


    "Really?" Li Baojun seemed to see hope again, "daughter-in-law, this is great! God, this is to build a good bridge, this is to let me developed ah


    "Well! Don''t you still want to hit me? Come on, fight! Take it out on your mother! Fight here Su Chan Juan has been holding her breath for a day, but now she is shaking again.


    "No, No." Li Baojun immediately changed his face and hugged Su Chanjuan''s waist, "come on, you sit, you sit! Let''s have a good talk. "


    "That''s about the same." Su Chanjuan sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, a high posture, "first explain where you went last night?"


    "My aunt, where can I go? I went to find Jiang Lei. It''s not because I have to give my family real money to support you! "


    "That''s about the same." Su Chanjuan satisfied, pointed to the bowl of rice, "eat it, we discuss things."

 Chapter 342

    "Success." Li Baojun brought up his meal and pulled a mouthful of noodles into his mouth. He was so salty and spicy that he almost didn''t eat to death. "Are you doing this thing for people?"


    He spat it out and rushed into the kitchen with half a ladle of cold water.


    When he came back, his lips were still hot: "you''re going to murder your husband, aren''t you?"


    "How dare you?" Su turned around and left him a back. She deliberately raised her voice and said to the old lady, "I''m a chicken that doesn''t lay eggs. I''m useless! Even a meal is not good, your mother useful, let your mother come! Let her take care of you for the rest of your life


    "No, no, No. Daughter in law is always the best! Stop talking nonsense and let''s get down to business Li Baojun broke off her body, hooked her neck and gave her two kisses. "When I make money, I''ll buy you food and clothes. As long as you can help me put this thread on, I''ll be your aunt for you!"


    "I want a Rolex watch." She said.


    "No problem! As long as you connect with me. "


    Su Chanjuan took a deep breath, thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll connect you. But you have to let me think about how to build this relationship! "


    "OK, daughter-in-law, you think so¡° Li Baojun lowered the posture, "as long as you can think of it, I will serve you well every day!"


    "That''s about the same."


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Shen wakes up.


    The sun has been hanging high in the air, the sun through the gap between the poplar branches and leaves outside the window sprinkled on his bedside. I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time. I wake up refreshed.


    He got up, took a big stretch, dressed, washed and went downstairs.


    "Heavy, eat breakfast quickly." Jin Yan brought porridge and pickles, smiling lovingly, "hurry to eat more of grandma''s cooking. If you get married in the future, you won''t be able to eat grandma''s cooking."


    Jin Chen raised the corner of his mouth: "not necessarily."


    He thought of Su Hanyan''s clumsy way of cooking, and felt that he would have more days to eat here in the future.


    "Well, I''m in good spirits." Jin Shujing was also worried that he would be ill this morning because he drank too much yesterday.


    After all, Jin Shen''s constitution is not the same as that of ordinary people. He can''t find the root of the old problem, but he always has a strange attack. As long as it is excessive fatigue or poor rest, it will lead to illness.


    "I had a good sleep yesterday." Jin Shen calculated for himself, "I''ve been sleeping off and on for about eighteen or nine hours! What a miracle


    "Well, you are too tired on weekdays." Jin Yan handed a piece of steamed bread to Jin Chen. "Today, I''ll have a good rest at home. I''ll play chess and drink tea with your grandfather. Later, I''ll go to the market and buy two fish. At noon, I''ll give you two stewed fish to eat."


    "I don''t need him with me." Jin Shujing said, "I''m going to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for half a morning. I''ll have lunch with my old man at noon. You two can eat by yourself."


    "That''s just right. I''m going to have an activity."


    After breakfast, Jin Shen changed his sportswear and went to the playground of the Medical University for a few laps. He played basketball with several students for a long time. After a sweaty exercise, he felt his muscles and bones stretched out.


    Seeing that it was noon, Jin Shen went home with his coat and sweat.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard the voice of talking in the kitchen. When he came to have a look, he found that Yan Yi was coming. She was cutting vegetables and cooking in the kitchen with an apron around her waist, while her grandmother was sitting and chatting with her.


    Jin said, and turned to go upstairs.


    "Jin Shen." A soft voice came from behind, "you''re back!"


    He stopped and turned: "well. What are you doing here? Don''t you have to go to work? "


    "There''s no class for me today." Yan Yi''s eyes were full of smiles. "Since I came back to China, I''ve come to visit grandma Jin every once in a while, but I''ve never met you."


    "Busy with work." He said.


    "So it is." As like as two peas in the memory, Yan Yi''s face was just like that of his memory.

 Chapter 343

    At this moment, she was only wearing a half sleeve white shirt, wet with sweat, and the shirt was tightly attached to his body, sketching out the outline of the muscles. It seemed very masculine and charming.


    Yan Yi''s breath stagnated. She wanted to see more, but she was embarrassed.


    She looked away and looked at Jin Shen''s face: "you are sweating a lot. You are easy to be short of water in summer. Go to drink some water and have a rest first. I bought beef and I''ll stew it for you at noon. "


    Jin Shen wiped the sweat on the top of his hair, and the light expression between his eyes became more and more clear. He pursed his lips and said, "no, I''m not at home at noon. You two can eat."


    "Not at home?" Jin Yan asked, "where are you going to eat when you are not at home?"


    "I''ll go out and have lunch with Yanyan." He left a word, no longer look at Yan Yi, turned and left the kitchen.


    Yan Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of injury. Jin Shen in her memory was always so faint to her.


    Now that he has a girlfriend, he can''t avoid her.


    "Look, people who have girlfriends are different. They have other people in their eyes and hearts. The child is really moved. I''ve never seen him care so much for any girl before! " Jinyan said with a smile.


    Yan Yi smell speech, the facial expression more and more ugliness.


    One can''t hide his liking for another. Even if he is restrained, he will still show his feet. What''s more, Yan Yi didn''t want to deliberately restrain herself.


    Jinyan see Yan Yi''s face is not right, she naturally understand what''s going on.


    "Yan Yan, are you not happy?" She asked.


    Yan Yi tried to squeeze out a smile: "no, Granny Jin, I''m fine."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "I don''t think it''s true." Jinyan got up and came to her side and patted her on the shoulder. "Yanyan, before you went abroad, everyone thought you two would be a couple. But when you come back to China, he has a girlfriend. Isn''t it a taste in your heart? "


    Yan Yi wanted to nod, but she still held back and denied, "No. Grandma, I admit I like him. But there are several kinds of likes in the world, not necessarily love! He has a girlfriend, but I can still be his friend! Right! Even if I can''t be friends with him, my relationship with grandma is still there! You are so kind to me, how can I forget you? I''m afraid granny Jin won''t let me in after you have a granddaughter-in-law! "


    "No way." Jin yanlang laughed, "ouch, you are also painful! Don''t worry, Yanyan is my granddaughter-in-law, but I treat you as my granddaughter¡°


    "That''s good. Thank you, Granny Jin!" Yan Yi affectionately hugged Jin Yan, "you go out to have a rest, I''m going to stew! After that, we''ll get rid of the fish and we''ll have dinner together later. "


    "Good!"


    Jinyan left the kitchen, Yan Yi''s heart is very painful, eyes are also very sour.


    Yesterday, she heard that Jin Chen went to see Su Hanyan''s parents. It turned out that the two of them had reached the level of marriage, and she


    Tears fell down like this, Yan Yi raised her hand and wiped it casually.


    She leaned on the chopping board and remembered the past. The best thing was that Jin Chen took care of her for a period of time when she was ill, which she still remembers.


    Footsteps came up the stairs and Jin Shen came down the stairs.


    He took a bath, changed his clean clothes and went out: "grandma, I''m gone! You don''t have to come back at any time in the evening. You don''t have to wait for me to have dinner


    Hearing the sound, Yan Yi clenched the kitchen knife, closed her eyes and rowed hard towards her thigh.

 Chapter 344

    "Ah --" the cry of pain came from the kitchen, followed by a clatter, the sound of metal landing.


    Jin Yan was stunned and hastily urged Jin Chen: "go to the kitchen and have a look. What''s the matter?"


    "Good!" Jin Chen rushes in and out of the kitchen, and sees Yan Yi standing in front of the chopping board covering her thigh. The bright red blood is coming out from the cracks of her fingers. The ground is stained with blood. The kitchen knife falls to one side, and the white blade is dyed with eye-catching color.


    "Hurt?" He frowned.


    Yan Yi raised her head, sweat beads rolled down from her forehead, eyes full of tears: "yes. Just now when I was scaling the fish, my strength was too strong. When I accidentally saw the knife flying out, it hurt. It hurt very much¡°


    "Put your hands away and let me see." Jin Shen said.


    Yan Yi bit her lower lip and slowly released her hand.


    Jin Shen saw that her skirt had been cut, and a deep wound on her thigh had opened, revealing the bright red tender meat inside. The blood was constantly pouring out and winding down her leg.


    "Ouch, how can you hurt so badly!" Jin Yan came in and happened to see the wound, "deep, take her to the hospital quickly!"


    "Forget it, just take care of it at home." Yan Yi said, "there''s no need to go to the hospital. Doesn''t Jin Shen have to go on a date? Don''t delay. He is


    "The wound can''t be treated at home." Jin Shen thin lips pursed, got up and said, "you wait, after a simple treatment, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I''ll trouble you." Yan Yi expression Pain said.


    Jin Shen went upstairs to get the medicine box. He was a doctor and kept these things at home for a rainy day.


    Soon, alcohol and gauze are brought over, Jinyan has helped Yanyi sit on the sofa, her face taut tightly, obviously the pain makes her whole body nervous.


    Jin Shen directly pulled out the rubber stopper of the alcohol bottle and said to her, "I''ll wash the wound for you. It may hurt a little. Bear it."


    As soon as the words fell, he poured alcohol directly on the split wound.


    "Ah --" Yan Yi gave a painful cry, and her face was full of tears. As soon as she raised her hand, she grasped Jin Shen''s arm tightly. The strength was so strong that her fingernails almost penetrated into his skin. "Pain, Jin Shen, slow down... I can''t stand it..."


    How can the delicate meat resist the stimulation of alcohol? Yan Yi is sweating. She regrets that she was too hard just now, but how can she keep Jin Shen?


    Jin Chen was pinched by her, and his brows were wrinkled: "you let me go. Now I''ll take you to the hospital! "


    "Good." Yan Yi released him and fell on the sofa.


    Jin Shen stopped the bleeding and covered the wound with gauze. Then he got up and said, "come on, follow me to the hospital¡°


    "I... it hurts." Yan Yi looked at him in embarrassment, "can you pick me up..."


    "No Jin Shen refused.


    Yan Yi thought she had heard wrong. She looked at Jin Shen in amazement: "what did you say?"


    "I said no."


    "Shen... You..." Jin Yan understands that Jin Shen is avoiding suspicion, but now the situation is different. Can''t you be so careful?


    "Grandma, you don''t have to say." Jin Shen looked down at Yan Yi and said, "it''s OK for you to jump on one leg. You can''t walk on both legs¡°


    Yan Yi smell speech, a bite teeth, Teng of stand up, just two legs walked out.


    While walking, the blood flows, tears like a river burst.

 Chapter 345

    Jin Shen followed and opened the door.


    Yan Yi got into the car, her face was full of grievance tears, and her clothes were going to be soaked through.


    "Does it hurt that much?" Jin Shen side Mou looked at her one eye, "I remember when you went to school fracture, the pain is more than now, did not see you shed tears."


    Yan Yi looked at him and pointed to her chest: "at that time, my heart didn''t hurt, but now it hurts."


    Jin Shen turned around and started the car: "Yan Yi, it''s unnecessary."


    "Jin Shen, you know, I always have you in my heart. Even if you have a girlfriend, I think we can be friends, not strangers. I''m sorry for you Yan Yi closed her eyes, pained to draw into a ball.


    "Then I have to ask you if you really regard me as a friend in your heart." Jin Chen drove out of the community, "this problem is not discussed, you can bear it, just go to the hospital."


    Jin Shen sent Yan Yi to the hospital and gave it directly to the outpatient surgeon.


    It''s just a small wound. Just a simple suture.


    "Jin Shen." Yan Yi seized the corner of his coat and said, "don''t go! You can sew it up for me. I don''t trust other people''s technology. "


    "Girl, we don''t like to hear that." The doctor who was going to sew her up said with a smile, "our doctor Jin''s technique is good, and others'' is not bad."


    "I have to wear a skirt. I''m afraid of scarring." Yan Yi''s tearful eyes were full of hope, "will you come?"


    "It''s the same with me." Jin chendao.


    "Not the same."


    "Dr Jin, I see. The other girls are fond of you! Otherwise, you can come! " The man laughed.


    "I have a girlfriend." Jin Chen said and patted the man on the shoulder. "Besides, I don''t go to work today. Even if I''m sick, I don''t have a salary. Don''t try to cheat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Chen then took out two bills from his pocket and put them beside Yan Yi: "I have something else to go. You can take a taxi to get the money."


    Watching Jin Shen leave, Yan Yi clenches the white sheet under her body.


    "Girl, don''t be so nervous. Relax!"


    ¡­¡­


    The time for the exam is getting closer and closer. Su Hanyan takes all the time to read. He doesn''t eat lunch in the canteen, so he just calls back to the office to eat while reading.


    "No, I really can''t see it." Zhu Lin closed the book and began to concentrate on eating. "It''s not many days before the college entrance examination. I feel I can''t do many questions. And you? "


    "There''s so much to recite that I can''t remember. I''m ok with exercises. As long as I understand the formulas and theorems, I can draw inferences from one instance. " Su Hanyan stopped chopsticks, looked up at Zhu Lin and said, "Linlin, I don''t have enough time. I want to ask for leave."


    "Leave? Don''t be kidding. Who doesn''t know you''re taking the lead in the publicity department? That''s impossible. You should work honestly! I think your cram school needs to stop. "


    "That''s hard to stop." All the money has been collected, and the students also need exams. They just need her to help them with their tutoring. They can''t stop.


    "There''s no choice but to forget to eat and sleep..." Zhu Lin finished her last meal and got up to wash the rice basin. As soon as she opened the door, she was stunned in the same place.


    Hearing Zhu Lin''s silence, Su Han asked without raising his cigarette end: "what''s the matter with you? Standing there for a long time? "


    "Yanyan, I feel like someone is looking for you..." Zhu Lin smiles and politely asks, "excuse me, are you doctor Jin?"

 Chapter 346

    "Yes, I am Jin Shen."


    Su Hanyan suddenly raised his head and saw Jin Chen standing at the door.


    He was wearing a short sleeve white shirt, jeans pants, white shoes, and a handsome face. Suddenly, Su Hanyan came up with a sentence in his mind: you are the only one in the world.


    "Come in, please!" Zhu Lin flashed over and let her out.


    "Thank you."


    Jin Chen came to Su Hanyan and took the book out of his hand: "reading while eating will cause indigestion."


    Su Hanyan chuckled: "how did you get in?"


    "Register." Jin Shen said that he put the net bag on the table and took out a few bottles of soda water from it. "By the way, I bribed him with this and came in."


    "It seems that the master of the Herald is not responsible." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "You are not an important military area. Can I come in and do something?" Jin Shen directly knocked the soda bottle cap on the corner of the table and opened it directly. "Here, it''s hot. It''s relieving the heat."


    "Thank you." Su Hanyan took a few gulps of Gudong, put it aside and asked him, "how did you come here today?"


    "I want to see you and have lunch together."


    "Ah? I''m afraid you haven''t sold food in the canteen since you came here this time. " Su Hanyan pushed his half eaten lunch box in front of him, "if you don''t dislike it, then eat this."


    "No, I have food."


    Su Hanyan watched as he opened several lunch boxes in his pocket. Two steaming meals appeared, including a box of sweet and sour pork tenderloin, a hot and sour shredded potato, and two portions of rice.


    "Don''t eat that. Eat this." Jin Shen said.


    "You''re ready!" Su Hanyan immediately pushed his lunch box aside, picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth, showing a satisfied expression, "well, it''s really fragrant!"


    Looking at her cheeks bulging like a greedy squirrel, Jin Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Hanyan picked up another piece and sent it to his mouth: "ah, open your mouth!"


    Jin Shen smiles.


    "Hurry up!" She urged, see his lips open, this just put the meat in, "delicious?"


    "Delicious." He smile, "as long as you feed, are delicious."


    Su Hanyan put the chopsticks into his hand and said, "come on, you too."


    The two men sat down to eat, and from time to time they met and laughed.


    This feeling is really wonderful, with him, even if it is a trivial matter, also let her heart full of joy and moved.


    When Jin Chen saw that she loved meat, he ate vegetables. Soon, he put down his chopsticks: "I''m full."


    "So fast?" Su Hanyan pointed to the soda he brought. "I don''t have any water in my office. You can drink soda to quench your thirst, too."


    Jin Chen picked up the soda he had drunk and went to drink it.


    "Ah..." Su Hanyan said hastily, "that''s what I drank."


    "What? Can''t I drink it? " He stopped.


    "Yes, yes. Isn''t your doctor a cleanliness addict? "


    "Cleanliness mania?" Jin Chen said with a smile, "when did you see me in front of you? We''ve all had kisses. I don''t know how much saliva I''ve taken from you. Now you tell me about cleanliness


    "Oh dear!" Su Hanyan flushed, "how to kiss so beautiful picture, let you say a little disgusting..."


    "Disgusting? You think I''m sick? Or is kissing disgusting


    "Not that... Oh, I can''t explain it clearly." Su Hanyan blushed and said with a smile, "drink, just drink as much as you like."

 Chapter 347

    When Zhu Lin and others came back, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan had just finished lunch. Su Hanyan kneaded his belly and leaned back on the chair, squinting his eyes comfortably, like a lazy cat.


    "Who is this?" Lin Qingyu saw that there was a man in the office. He was tall, young and handsome. When she saw this, she was very good and liked. "Can''t we recruit new people again? I haven''t heard of it, either? "


    "This is a smoking boyfriend!" Zhu Lin said with pride, "he''s a surgeon, the one with a scalpel!"


    "Oh, they''re all back!" Su Hanyan got up, packed his lunch box and went out, "make room for you."


    Jin Shen followed her and walked out. As he passed Zhu Lin, he said, "I''ve brought you soda. It''s on the table. Let''s relieve the heat."


    "Thank you, Dr Jin!" Zhu Lin happily agreed.


    "If you have soda to drink, you can make money as a doctor!"


    "Not stingy at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan goes to the canteen to wash lunch boxes, and Jin Chen follows her all the way.


    Beautiful men and beautiful women walk on the road, forming a beautiful scenery, attracting countless people to look here.


    After washing the lunch box, Su Hanyan packed it and put it in her pocket. Looking at the time, she asked Jin Shen, "what are you going to do next?"


    "With you." He said.


    "Sure enough, people on vacation are willful when they have time. Then you can walk in the factory with me. " Out of the canteen, Su Hanyan looked up and pointed to the tree lined Road, "go there and have a rest."


    "It''s all up to you."


    It''s already summer, and the sun is very hot at noon. Every few steps Su Hanyan''s head is sweating. She looks at Jin Shen, and so is he.


    "Would you like some cream ice cream?" She asked.


    "Good."


    There is a staff canteen in the factory. Popsicles and cream ice cream are the best sellers in summer. There are many people standing in line at the window of the canteen.


    Su Hanyan goes to line up to buy ice cream, while Jin Shen is waiting for her not far away.


    Seeing where Jin Shen was standing, the women workers in the factory murmured: "this man is so handsome. Which workshop is he from?"


    "Should it be from the office? It can''t be the workshop! "


    "How beautiful! If I could marry such a man, I would be in a good mood every day! "


    Su Hanyan listened to their discussion with a smile on her lips.


    I''m so sorry, this man is hers, no one can take it, no one can take it!


    She looked back at Jin Shen and saw that he was standing there like a perfect statue. She gave her a deep look. The more she looked, the more she liked him.


    "What do you want, girl? Popsicle or milk brick


    Su Hanyan stretched out two fingers: "two milk bricks."


    "Four cents in all."


    Su Hanyan went to touch his pocket, and then he found that he had no money with him when he came out.


    She turned her head and looked at Jin Shen.


    Jin Chen seemed to understand her meaning. He came over quickly, took out his wallet from his trouser pocket and handed it to him with 40 cents.


    The shop assistant handed out two ice cream. Su Hanyan caught them in a hurry and winked at Jin Chen: "thank you


    "What are you doing with me?" He laughed, raised his hand and rubbed her hair, "you don''t have to thank me later."


    "I''m used to it." Su Hanyan put out her tongue.


    Two people inadvertently show a love, envy of those women workers, eyes have been following two people, until they go away.


    "Look, you are so charming that all the female workers in our factory are fascinated by you." Su Hanyan with ice cream, two eyes on his body to look at, "I want to have a good look at you, how long so handsome..."


    "Well, look carefully." Jin Chen let him watch.


    Su Hanyan''s eyes wandered on his body and accidentally fell on his muscular arm below the edge of his sleeve. Her skin was damaged and she looked at it more.


    She can see the problem with so many eyes. How could it look like it was pinched by someone''s nails.


    Jin Chen saw her eyes fixed on a certain position: "what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 348

    "This..." Su Hanyan pointed to his arm and asked, "why is your arm broken? It''s like being pinched by someone''s fingernails! "


    Jin Shen looked down and remembered that it was caused by Yan Yi pinching his arm.


    "Your eyes are sharp."


    "What happened?"


    Jin Shen took a breath and said, "Yan Yi pinched it."


    "Yan Yi?" Hearing the name, Su Hanyan picked his eyebrows and said sour, "this is not doctor Jin''s childhood! She likes what you like. How did she do it? "


    "You misunderstood."


    Jin Chen just wanted to explain, but Su Hanyan cut it off.


    "Misunderstanding? That''s right She raised the corner of her lip and said deliberately, "maybe I caught it in the process of flirting. It''s my extra worry."


    "Jealous?" Jin Chen was worried about her unhappiness at first, but now he is happy and worried to hear her sour words.


    "No


    "No?" Jin Chen said with a smile, "you smell it, you smell it carefully."


    "What do you smell?"


    "Is there a sour smell in the air? I don''t know whose vinegar jar has turned over! " He said.


    "Hum." Su Hanyan took a bite of the ice cream and said, "I turned over the vinegar jar. What''s the matter?"


    Jin Chen laughed again, feeling very happy: "Yanyan, to tell you the truth, I''m very happy."


    "Of course you are. Can you not be happy with two boats and one boat that is determined for you? " Su Hanyan is not happy.


    Just now, I was obviously joking. I was annoyed with myself.


    "Silly girl. Angry? " Jin dull smile, afraid she was angry, he quickly explained, "I''m happy because you are jealous for me, which makes me feel very existence in front of you."


    "Yes? There are many jealous girls for Dr. Jin. Are you happy, too? "


    "No Jin Chen affirmed, "only if you are jealous for me, I am happy! I can explain what happened just now. It wasn''t pinched in the fight. My heart is full of you, for her, how can you still fight? She was cut by a kitchen knife. When I treated her wound, she pinched it! "


    "She went to your house?" Su Hanyan looks at him askew.


    "Well. She went to take care of grandma. Of course, it does not rule out that she has other meanings. So, when I saw her, I hid to look for you! You see, I didn''t eat at lunch time, and I was worried that you would not eat well. I bought a lunch box on the way and brought you food from the restaurant... "


    Hearing him say so, Su Hanyan turns angry to smile. She raises his sleeve and looks at it: "fortunately, it''s not very deep. Jin Chen, you have a girlfriend. Stay away from her in the future! I won''t let you near her! I''m very selfish, and I''m a sentimental cleanliness addict. I''m the only one in your heart! "


    "Well, listen to you." Jin Chen pointed to her ice cream, "eat it quickly, it''s going to melt."


    "Good."


    Su Hanyan was eating while she was still thinking about things in her head. It seems that Yan Yi is really determined. He runs to Jin Shen''s home from time to time to brush his sense of existence in front of him. He really has to be on guard against her.


    "Smoke."


    She was in a trance when she heard Jin Shen''s voice calling her: "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    "Cream..." he pointed to the corner of her lip.


    "Oh." Su Hanyan blushed, "I''m sorry, I''m absent-minded."


    She was about to raise her hand to wipe it, but he caught her hand. She looked up at him in surprise, but saw that he had bent ove

 Chapter 349

    The corner of her lips was warm and wet. She felt that his lips had covered her. He pried the scallop teeth open. The tip of his tongue came in and swept through the scallop teeth of TANKOU, absorbing the sweet fragrance.


    Su Hanyan''s heart trembles slightly. She throws away her ice cream and kisses him warmly with her hands around his neck.


    It''s very quiet in the afternoon.


    The sun shines through the dense branches and leaves of the tree top. On them, the special summer wind blows, and the air is filled with a thick sweet


    Jin Shen releases Su Hanyan. He lowers his head and looks at her intoxicated face.


    Her lips slightly open, the color is moist and beautiful, her eyes are covered with light blurred color, her chest is even undulating, and the sweet smell of ice cream lingers around his nose with her breath.


    "Why is it loose?" He was so good at kissing that she didn''t know what to do.


    Jin Chen smile, helplessly spread out his hands: "I''m afraid I want to advance an inch!"


    Su Hanyan understood the meaning and lowered his head to laugh.


    In the factory area, the work bell rings.


    Jin Shen looked down at the time: "are you going to work? It''s less than two


    "For a while. Don''t worry. I can talk to you for a while


    Jin Shen nodded and casually talked about the college entrance examination: "it''s going to be an exam soon. How are you preparing? What major do you want to choose after completing the examination? "


    "Nothing else is a problem. There are too many things to recite. Politics and history are big problems for me." Su Hanyan sighed and said helplessly, "time is too urgent. Besides going to work, we have to take care of the children in the cram school. They are really nervous. As for the major... I''ve thought about it. I''d better choose a foreign language. "


    After all, foreign languages are easy for her. She has mastered the skills. What she needs now is a degree, which can be used as a stepping stone in the future.


    It seems too late for her to choose a new major.


    Compared with those majors like philosophy or politics, English is more suitable for her. In the future, if you have a diploma, you can not only run a school, but also do translation, and even have a broader world.


    Since she had thought about it from the beginning, she didn''t plan to change it now.


    "Your English is really good. That''s your strong point. But I wonder how you speak English so well. " Jin Chen has always expressed doubts about this.


    "Talent, talent!" Su Hanyan obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic too much, she changed the topic, "how do you plan to spend the rest of your vacation?"


    "Help you." He said.


    "Help me?"


    "Well, hum!" He also learned from her. He raised his legs and held his cheek. "I''m not talented. I''m just good at history, geography and politics. Maybe I can help you."


    "True or false?" Su Hanyan doubts, "you''re a returnee!"


    "But I also took part in the national college entrance examination! There''s no doubt that I''ll help you with your tutoring and preparation from tomorrow. You don''t have much time to waste. "


    Seeing that he was confident, Su Hanyan agreed: "well, in that case, I''ll trust you once and start tutoring tomorrow!"


    "Your cram school needs to stop." Jin Chen said, "this will delay you for a long time. How can I wait until after the final exam?"


    "It''s hard." Su Hanyan worried, "I also accept money from others. Students with poor English are planning to rely on my tutoring. What should I do? It''s just staying up late after class. "


    "I''ll help you." Jin Shen said.


    Su Hanyan thinks that what Jin Chen said to help her is to help her review her lessons. Obviously, she thinks a little less.

 Chapter 350

    The next day, when Su Hanyan got off work on time and took the bus home, Jin Chen was already waiting for her at the door of her house. He was leaning his pocket against the wall with one hand and holding a book in his other hand, concentrating on reading. At his feet lay a vegetable basket made of vines, with a handful of tender green leaves sticking out and swinging gently in the evening wind.


    In the alley, people came and went, and many people cast their eyes on him, but he didn''t notice it at all. He looked attentively and seriously.


    "Jin Shen." She gave a cry.


    Hearing her voice, Jin Shen looked up and saw her standing not far away with her bag.


    "Back?" He smile, received the book, "wait for you for a long time, open the door!"


    "And you bought vegetables?" Su Hanyan opened the door and asked him to come in. He took the opportunity to pick up the vegetable basket and looked in. "It seems that you are going to solve the problem here? But I can''t cook


    "I will. I''ll make it for you Jin Shen said.


    "Yes She said with a smile, "it will be hard for you tonight!"


    In the evening, it''s time for Su Hanyan to go to the cram school. The students come one after another soon. At seven o''clock, they are all here, waiting for her to teach.


    Su Hanyan prepared lessons in the office during the day. In the evening, he focused on grammar and led the students to do reading and translation.


    Jin Shen is busy in the kitchen. He is good at cutting vegetables and meat. In those years of living abroad, he took care of himself, and cooking was not a problem for him.


    Summer night is very hot, he was busy in the kitchen alone, he cooked mung bean soup, stir fried rape, cold cucumber noodles, also made fried meat.


    Everything was ready. He put the food on the plate, and then went to the yard to cool himself.


    From time to time, I heard the students'' loud reading voice. Most of the time, Su Hanyan was explaining. He listened to her. Her voice was slow and firm, and her grammar was very good. She really had two brushes.


    Jin Shen looks at the beautiful woman through the window. The more she feels like a fan, the more she wants to understand, the more attractive she is.


    At nine in the evening, the cram school is over.


    Seeing off the students, she was hungry.


    "Hungry? Go wash your hands and eat! " Jin Chen had already set up a table in the yard, opened the dishes, and put on the staple food and clear soup.


    "Oh, there''s a snail in my house When Su Hanyan saw that the food was ready, he leaped with joy, hooked his neck and gave him a sweet kiss on the cheek. "I''m not welcome!"


    "Eat more. You''ll have to endorse after dinner." Jin Shen handed over the chopsticks.


    "Yes, yes." Su Hanyan raised his chopsticks and ate. He leaned back on his chair and narrowed his eyes.


    Jin Chen has seen her look like this more than once, lazy and charming, like a lovely cat.


    "It''s delicious, Mr. Jin. You''re a real treasure!" Su Hanyan praised him happily, "I have found a treasure!"


    Jin Chenwei smiles and gets up to clean up the dishes.


    "I''ll do it!" Although Suhan said on her cigarette holder that she was coming, she didn''t move at all. She didn''t have much energy after the day''s work and tutoring.


    Jin Chen patted her on the head: "you don''t have to worry about it. You should study obediently. Open the textbook first and wait for me!"

 Chapter 351

    "Good." Although Su Hanyan didn''t want to move, she still gritted her teeth and stood up. After all, the exam was very near, so she couldn''t be lazy any more.


    She needs education and diploma. She is over the age of the college entrance examination, so she can only take part in the adult college entrance examination, either at night university or by correspondence.


    No matter which of the two, you need to take part in the college entrance examination.


    So in order to get a diploma and enter a higher level field in the future, she has to work hard. What''s more, Jin Chen came here specially for her. She can''t let him down.


    It''s hot in the room. Su Hanyan comes to the courtyard with a book. Under the light, she begins to open the book and recite history and politics. Neither of them is her strong point, so she has to work hard to memorize them.


    Jin Shen is washing dishes in the kitchen. He hears her hard back and shakes her head helplessly.


    Twenty minutes later, he came out with a pot of tea and sat beside her


    "How hard it is!" Su Hanyan sighed, the whole person collapsed in the small round table, she felt like a learning dregs, "so thick a few books, knowledge points countless, I''m afraid I can''t remember!"


    Jin Shen wondered, "why is your English so good? There are a lot of people who need to recite and read? "


    "My English is outstanding!" Su Hanyan grinned, "because I have a special liking for her!"


    "History can''t be memorized by rote, so can politics." Jin Shen took the book from her hand, looked at it briefly, spread it out on the table and said, "Secretary Su, come on, I''ll take you into a new historical world."


    Jin Shen began to explain history to her. He talked for more than two hours from ancient times, from the Xia Dynasty to the Western Han Dynasty. He was eloquent.


    Su Hanyan is just like listening to a story, listening with relish. During this period, he also interspersed important knowledge points, so that she mastered the main test points when listening to the story.


    "That''s all for tonight!" Jin Shen drank water, "there are still a few days left. I will tell you all the time! When I''m finished, you can basically remember the memorabilia, but you still need to summarize the years and so on. You need to memorize them by rote! I can''t help you with that, do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "By rote." Su Hanyan sighed, "still have to carry these things!"


    In order not to memorize these things before, she specialized in science, but now... Heaven spares anyone, she still has to recite them.


    "Carry it, I''ll listen." Jin Shen said.


    "No strength." Su Hanyan looked at his watch. "It''s more than 11 o''clock. I''m so sleepy. What should I do?"


    "No. Can''t sleep! Have you ever heard of the story of head hanging beam and cone stabbing? If you are lazy, I don''t mind waking you up in this way! " Jin Chen is still terrible when he is serious.


    "No, you can do it another way." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "For example..." he looked at her, eyes like water.


    "For example, you can tempt me with a beautiful man''s trick. If I recite the content of a dynasty, you can take off a piece of clothes or something..." Su Hanyan teases him.


    Did not expect, to meet her is a brain crack, his fingers play her pain.


    "Study is a serious thing!" Jin Chen is serious. "It''s very close to the exam. You need to know how many people are competing with you and what''s the admission rate! So, now please concentrate on your study. "

 Chapter 352

    Su Hanyan rubbed his painful head and muttered: "no sentiment!"


    Then, she began to recite with a book in her hand. She couldn''t recite it, so she copied it on the paper, over and over again


    While she was copying, Jin Shen sat by her side reading the politics textbook and preparing for the course to be explained to him tomorrow. He didn''t spare a minute.


    Su Hanyan looked up at him from time to time and thought in his heart: is this really Xueba? Sure enough, behind every powerful figure, there are unique skills.


    Don''t know how long back, copy how long, Su Hanyan sleepy eyelids can''t open, willpower lost to physiological needs, she closed her eyes.


    When Jin Chen couldn''t hear anything, he looked up and saw that she had fallen asleep with her hands on her head.


    "Smoke." He called her several times, "wake up, go to sleep in the room."


    Su Hanyan waved his hand vaguely: "I can''t move my back, I''m sleepy, I''m sleepy... I don''t want to move..."


    After that, no matter how Jin Shen called her, she didn''t move.


    Jin Shen looked down at her watch. It was already one o''clock in the morning. No wonder she was so sleepy!


    He collected the books, bent down, picked her up and went into the room.


    Su Hanyan noticed that someone was holding her, opened her eyes slightly, saw that it was Jin Chen, and closed it slowly. Jin Shen was very happy with this subtle action, which showed that she trusted him.


    He put Su Hanyan on the bed, took off her shoes, covered her with a thin blanket, and gazed at her quiet and sweet sleeping face for a while. He leaned over her lip and gently kissed her, took out the key from her pocket, got up and left.


    As he left, he locked the door from the outside.


    The next morning, he came to the door with breakfast to wake up Su Hanyan and let her start a new life.


    Jin Chen helped Su Hanyan review his lessons almost every day during his rest days. The two of them have known each other for a long time, and they are busy with their work. It''s hard to get along with each other.


    In the past few days, two people''s feelings have developed by leaps and bounds, and they have entered a period of ardent love.


    A week later, Jin Shen finished his vacation and began to go back to work in the hospital. Such a high intensity of work makes him no longer have time to help Su Hanyan review her lessons, but he brings Su Hanyan a new idea, so that she can follow this idea.


    This is also a good way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr Jin, is the vacation over? I heard that you''ve been smiling for the sake of fighting for beauty recently. You''ve forgotten to eat and sleep? " Early in the morning, Lu Fanfan sat down on Jin Shen''s desk and made fun of him.


    "Go away!" Jin Chen is still a simple word to his best friend.


    "Don''t do that!" Lu Feifan jumped down from the table and winked at him, "tell me, where are you two going? Have you ever broken through the forbidden zone when you run to people''s homes every night? "


    "You think it''s all the same as you?" Jin Shen glanced at him, "are you bored in the morning? Give me the operation list? Let''s see how many cases are there today? "


    "Not much, not much. There is no risk in a few routine operations. I just finished them with you! " Lu Feifan gave him a perfect smile, "old partner, I miss you so much in the past few days when you are away!"


    "Don''t be so numb." Jin Chen looked at him in disgust, "I''m not here, you''re still fine."


    "Well, it''s good, just a little lonely." Lu special grins to come up to him, "you bribe me, I tell you one thing."

 Chapter 353

    "If you have anything, just say it." Jin Chen didn''t buy it. "If you don''t want to say it, it''s impossible to bribe."


    "I guess that''s what you have to say." Lu Fanfan saw that it was not too early, so he stopped making trouble with him and said directly, "during your absence, a woman named Su Chanjuan came here to see you. She said that she is Su Hanyan''s second elder sister. Just mention her name and you will know who she is. "


    Hearing that she had come, Jin Shen was surprised: "what is she doing here?"


    "I don''t know. She didn''t say it. She just said she wanted to see you. " Lu Fanfan said, "you''re a doctor. She came to you just to ask you to have an operation, right? Or a back door to see a doctor or something. I can''t think of anything else. Didn''t she go to Miss Su? That''s her sister


    "No


    "Then I don''t know. She didn''t say what it was, but she said that she would come back to you after you went to work. "


    "I see."


    Jin Chen doesn''t know why Su Chanjuan came to him directly, but also bypassed her sister. Just as he was thinking, he heard a call from the nurse at the nursing station.


    "Doctor Jin, a woman named Su Chanjuan has come to see you! She came once before, and now she comes again... "


    "Let her come."


    In a moment, Su Chanjuan finds Jin Shen''s office.


    Seeing this, Lu Feifan said directly to Jin Chen, "if you talk, I''ll go first. Don''t forget to see the operation plan. The first operation should be in the morning. "


    Jin Chen saw more in the office and said directly to Su Chanjuan, "come out with me."


    He directly asked Su Chanjuan to the lawn downstairs of the hospital and asked her why she came: "I heard you asked me. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Su Chan Juan''s face immediately piled up a smile, words between efforts with him closer: "brother-in-law! Can I call you that? You''ve met your parents with my family. In fact, it''s almost like engagement! "


    "Whatever you want."


    "Since you don''t mind, I''ll just say it!" Su Chanjuan said with a smile, "you see, we will be a family from now on! I won''t see you as a family! I just want to ask you, "is there a man named Jin Bin in your family?"


    When Jin Shen heard the speech, his eyebrows moved: "yes. That''s my cousin. Are you looking for him? "


    "No, no, No Su Chan Juan waved her hand again and again, "how can I say that? Well, isn''t your brother-in-law doing some small business now? A man named Jiang Lei who worked with him before invested in a hotel and didn''t want to work with your brother-in-law. Your brother-in-law is not a loafer. He wants to start a career. But, after all, he is a little fish and shrimp, and can only hop in the creek. "


    After hearing what she said, Jin Shen recognized her meaning.


    "So you want to find Jin Bin to do business together?" He asked.


    "Partnership... That''s what we think. It''s said that he is a big boss and his business is big! If the former, we don''t know him, and we don''t have this dream. But now we know you, you are Yanyan''s future husband, we are a family! I came to see you today to ask you to do me a favor. I''ll help you in the middle and see if boss Jin can give your brother-in-law some good work! Or do business together, that''s better! "

 Chapter 354

    "I''m afraid I can''t help you with that." Jin Chen said without hesitation, "I''m a doctor. I only care about seeing a doctor. I''m not involved in business! You''re looking for the wrong person. "


    Su Chanjuan didn''t expect that she had a problem. She was unwilling to continue: "brother-in-law, we are a family! If you don''t help me, you''re not going to give me face. If you don''t give me face, then you don''t give me face? I''ll go back and talk to Yanyan. Do you think she can be happy? "


    "I can''t help you." Jin Chen still said that.


    "No!"


    Jin Shen ignored it and looked down at the time: "I''m sorry I can''t accompany you. I still have an operation. The preoperative plan needs to be made. If you don''t have anything important, I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Ah! Brother in law, brother in law Su Chanjuan chased Jin Chen and went upstairs. As she walked, she chattered on and on. "It''s not that you have to tell me about it. I mean you just go over and say hello to us and let our relationship go. Doesn''t that company have your shares? You should use what you said. "


    "I''m not involved in things over there."


    "Say a word? I said, "brother-in-law!" Su Chanjuan was sweating, "if you are like this, I will go back and tell my parents. Do you think they will let Yanyan marry you? You just want to marry my sister. You don''t want to care about our family, do you? "


    "No," he said


    "Then you don''t care!"


    "I can''t help it."


    "Yes Su Chanjuan was really angry by Jin Chen''s lukewarm, soft and hard attitude, "then I''ll tell Yanyan that when she wants to be angry with you, you can''t blame me for not helping out!"


    Jin Shen stopped and looked at her: "it''s not impossible. Go to Yanyan, and let her come to me in person. "


    "You said that!"


    "Well, I said it."


    "Yes! That''s it! You just wait for Yanyan to come to you. " Su Chanjuan turns around and leaves. For her family''s sake, she feels it is necessary to go to Su Hanyan.


    There was such a big piece of fat in front of her eyes that she couldn''t eat it. She was really unwilling.


    As soon as Su Chanjuan left, Lu Fanfan didn''t know where to get out, put his arm on his shoulder and teased him: "you''ve offended your future sister-in-law, aren''t you afraid of Miss Su''s face?"


    "Know what she did?" Jin Shen asked.


    Lu Feifan shook his head: "where do I know?"


    "She introduced her partner to Yanyan!" Jin Chen frowned, his expression was very displeased, "just for this, I can''t help her!"


    Lu Feifan was stunned, and then laughed: "your sister-in-law didn''t take a fancy to you before! But now that you''ve offended her, Miss Su won''t be happy, will she? Don''t let such trifles affect your feelings, do you


    "No He raised the corner of his mouth.


    "So sure?"


    "Well."


    "That''s fine!" Lu Feifan smiles, "go! Specify the operation plan, and you will be busy in the next few days! "


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon, the sun is very hot, cicadas outside the window sound bursts.


    Su Hanyan was sleepy with his cheek. He stayed up late last night. Today, he is in such a bad mood that he can''t read.


    "Yanyan, if you''re sleepy, you can sleep." Zhu Lin is also stretching, yawning, just about to test, they are trying to read and recite.


    "Well, I can''t hold on any longer. Get some sleep!" Su Hanyan directly gave up and sleepy meaning to do resistance, a book lying on the desk to sleep.

 Chapter 355

    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    The phone on the desk suddenly rings, which makes Su Hanyan startled. She sits up and answers the phone: "Hello, who?"


    "Yanyan, it''s the second sister! Come out, second sister. I have something to do with you. " Su Chanjuan''s voice came out of the microphone.


    As long as she has something to do with Su Chanjuan, she is very busy and tired these days. Now she is very sleepy and doesn''t want to meddle.


    "I''m busy." In a word, she just hung up with a click.


    Su Chanjuan didn''t finish her words. Unexpectedly, the other party snapped up the phone and hung up directly. Her whole person was in the same place.


    "Master, I''ll make another call." So she called again.


    When the phone rings again, Su Hanyan doesn''t want to answer it, but the bell keeps ringing to death.


    "Smoke smoke, you answer the phone, this phone is deadly!" Zhu Lin also wanted to have a rest, but she couldn''t sleep well when she was disturbed.


    In the office, there are not only the two of them, but also Lin Qingyu and Jiang Kuo. They are reading story books with great interest. They also urge her to answer the phone when they hear the phone ring.


    "Say something." Su Hanyan didn''t open his eyes. He directly touched the phone and asked vaguely.


    "Come out, it''s a long time to say that..."


    "I can''t get out. You can make a long story short


    "You..." Su Chanjuan was angry with her little sister, but what can she do? She''s asking for help. She can''t speak in a low voice.


    "I want you Jin Shen to do business for your brother-in-law. It''s also simple. The big boss your brother-in-law wants to cooperate with is Jin Shen''s cousin... "


    "Jin Shen won''t help you, will he?" Su Hanyan didn''t want to hear her wordy, so he put in a word directly.


    "Yes. Tell him... "


    Su Hanyan interrupted her again: "I can''t help either. Let''s do it."


    Then she hung up again.


    "Hey! This dead girl Su Chan Juan and persistent dial in the past.


    When the Propaganda Department phone rings again, people in an office are about to blow up. In the middle of the day, the phone calls are constantly on. How can others rest.


    "Pull, pull the line." Lin Qingyu yelled.


    "That won''t do. What if it''s a leader? " Su Hanyan rubbed his tired eyes and gave Lin Qingyu a smile, "Qingyu, you come and send her away!"


    "All right! I don''t speak well! " Lin Qingyu gave her a "preventive injection" in advance.


    "It doesn''t matter. Say what you want! I''m not angry! "


    "Good." Lin Qingyu picked up the phone and yelled at the other end, "are you finished? No rest at noon! Sue Hanyan is called away by the leader. She''s not in the office. Don''t call. Do you hear me! If you call again, we''ll pull the line! "


    The phone hung up, Su Chanjuan gas at the door of a random jump.


    The master of the security office at the gate had heard the shouting on the phone for a long time. He said to Su Chanjuan, "go away. Don''t call again. We won''t let you call any more."


    The office finally quieted down.


    Su Hanyan sleeps to work in the afternoon and calls Jin Chen the first thing he does when he wakes up: "did my sister go to see you? You did a good job! Remember what I said to you, you don''t have to take care of our family, and you can''t take care of it. I''ll tell you myself if I need to


    "I see." Jin Chen micro smile, "everything listen to smoke smoke."

 Chapter 356

    Su Chanjuan got nothing back home, put the bag on the wall, and then she sat on the bed and leaned back.


    The mother-in-law heard the news coming out of her room and knocked on Su Chanjuan''s door: "juan''er, how are you doing today?"


    "It didn''t work." She didn''t get angry and yelled.


    "Don''t you say you''re good? This is cheating my son! You have the means to make my son listen to you


    "Don''t complain." Su Chanjuan feels that it may not be possible. She has to tell Li Baojun, "where''s Baojun? I have something to look for him! "


    "I went to Yin Dazhao''s house to play mahjong. Go to him The old lady also did not have the good spirit to say, turned round to return to own room head.


    While walking, he mumbled: "I thought it was done! It turns out to be a boast and no tax! "


    Coming down from the unit building, Su Chanjuan went through the row of bungalows in front of the courtyard.


    She knocked at the door, heard something in the yard, and went straight in.


    There is a mahjong table in the yard. Li Baojun is sitting on the east side, playing mahjong with several men. They are all barehanded and smoking cigarettes. They are playing mahjong with great interest.


    "Baojun! Come out for a moment. I have something to see you She gave a cry.


    Li Baojun lost the card. He was upset. When he heard his daughter-in-law yelling, he was too lazy to agree. His eyes were staring at the card face, and he was thinking about how to play the next card.


    "Brother Jun, my sister-in-law called you." Yin Dazhao was holding a cigarette in his mouth. His eyes could not be opened because of the curl of smoke. He squeezed his eyes and left only a crack to see people from the crack.


    "What for?" Li Baojun slapped out a card and turned his head impatiently, "what? Is it done? "


    "No Su Chanjuan sat on the steps at the door of the house and said to Li Baojun, "it''s not going well. Don''t fight. Let''s go back. "


    "Just say it here. I can''t see it''s busy!" Li Baojun didn''t want to leave the mahjong table. "It''s not a secret matter. It''s necessary to run home and say it."


    "Su Hanyan doesn''t help! I went to her and her boyfriend didn''t help! Sometimes I wonder if it''s my sister. It''s just like a bloody enemy! I don''t think it''s going to work anymore! Think of another way Su Chan Juan said.


    Li Baojun was upset when he heard that things were not going to work. He lost money and lost again. He simply pushed the card to no play: "did you send something to your beautiful sister when you went?"


    "No! What are you sending? She''s my sister, and she''s delivering? Besides, she is not short of money¡°


    "I don''t understand anything." Li Baojun Teng to get up, "forget it, I run a trip."


    When Yin Dazhao listened, he interrupted and asked, "brother Jun, if I remember correctly, your sister-in-law is a person who doesn''t speak much and has a good temper! Yes? She won''t help you with your business? "


    "Good temper? That''s the past! Now I have a bad temper. No one in my family dares to offend me! It''s said that I''ve found a doctor and my boyfriend is very rich. No one cares about him. " Li Baojun sighed.


    Yin Dazhao moved his mind: "brother Jun, do you want me to help you?"


    "Can you help me?"


    "Yes."


    "How can you help?"


    "Don''t ask about that." Yin Dazhao took off the cigarette end from the corner of his mouth and dusted the ash with his index finger. "If I can help you do this, what do you mean by giving me some money?"

 Chapter 357

    "How much is it?" Li Baojun asked.


    "It depends on your business." Yin Dazhao also stopped playing cards in his hand and simply talked about business. "My friend is also short of money recently. He wants to get some money to spend. We''ve known each other since childhood. I don''t like you. Tell me about your business and I''ll set the price. "


    Li Baojun thought about it, and felt that he had no ability to go up to boss Jin. Since his sister-in-law refused to speak, he might as well break some money and ask for help from a safe person.


    So he told Yin Dazhao about himself.


    After listening to this, Yin Dazhao felt that it was a matter of merit and could be done for him: "well, you give me 500 yuan! I''ll take your sister-in-law for you! "


    "Take my sister-in-law?" Li Baojun was puzzled, "you are helping me to get along with the big boss. What are you doing with my sister-in-law?"


    "Don''t you understand? Obviously, your sister-in-law is not in the same mind with you. They are in the same mind with their boyfriends, right? You don''t treat her very well on weekdays, so people don''t want to help you! If you want her to help, what should you do? Of course, I want her to owe you


    "It makes sense. What are you going to do? " Li Baojun asked.


    "Don''t ask me that. It''s not good for you to ask. Just prepare the money and wait for my call. I promise five hundred dollars will do it! " Yin Dazhao vowed.


    "That''s fine." Li Baojun agreed. If he was reluctant to give up small fortune, he would not get back big fortune!


    "Deal. Just wait for my good news Yin Dazhao took away mahjong, got up and said, "brother Jun, you go back. We''ve gone to work."


    On the way home, Su Chanjuan asked Li Baojun, "is that Jokhang reliable?"


    "Isn''t it reliable to collect money?" Li Baojun glared at Su Chanjuan discontentedly, "if it wasn''t for your useless, I wouldn''t spend money to let others help."


    "What do you say he will do?" Su Chanjuan asked.


    "Where do I know?"


    "Baojun! There is a saying that I have to remind you, although Yin Dazhao is your father, he is not a good thing! You''d better keep away from him in the future. In the future, you will be a big business man. When you make money, you should draw a clear line with these people, so that they won''t come here from time to time to have fun! " Su Chanjuan repeatedly reminded.


    "Are you bored? Dazhao is not the kind of person you said Li Baojun doesn''t like to listen.


    "Yes. Yin Dazhao used to be good. But didn''t he stay out of town for two years? Once back, the whole person has changed! I feel that he didn''t do anything good in those two years... Don''t go with him. Don''t let him get into trouble at that time. I''ll take you with me! If two people go to prison together, I''ll be in trouble Su Chanjuan chattered on.


    "Shut up Li Bao''s handsome brain melon seeds hummed, "you''ve got a crow''s beak, haven''t you? Curse me to death or to jail! Can you say something nice? "


    "I''m reminding you!"


    "Go away! You don''t need to remind me of my business Li Baojun pointed to her mouth and scolded, "take care of this thing for me. If I don''t like it, go back to your mother''s house!"


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, a meeting was held in the factory to encourage and encourage young workers who had signed up for night University, correspondence university and staff University.


    As a state-owned factory, the leaders of the factory hope that there will be more knowledgeable and educated people in the factory.


    After the college entrance examination started again in 1997, many people signed up for it. However, in 1980, the State restricted the age of college entrance examination. Many young workers in the factory who want to study for a diploma can only go to night University, correspondence university or staff University.


    Relatively speaking, it is relatively easy for workers to go to university. Generally, they are those who have something to do with the work of our factory. That night University and correspondence education must take part in the college entrance examination, that is to say, the adult college entrance examination.


    A lot of people signed up in the factory, about a hundred of them. If you can be admitted to the University, learn the culture and get a degree, it will also improve the work in the factory.


    After the meeting, Su Hanyan, Zhu Lin and Shao Yu are going to the photo studio to take photos. They are very close to the exam and need to submit materials for admission.


    "It''s six o''clock! I know there is a photo studio on Yongchun Road, which is open until seven o''clock. Let''s take a picture and have dinner outside. It''s not too late to come back. " Shao Yu said.


    "Yes! Let''s go. Hurry up. " She stopped the cram school last night and had to prepare for the exam. Jin Chen didn''t have much to do tonight. She wanted to help her review.


    So, she wanted to go back early.

 Chapter 358

    It''s still very fast to take photos. Three people took turns to take photos. The photographer in the photo studio told them to come and get the photos in the afternoon three days later.


    Shao Yu excitedly told Su Hanyan: "the fried sauce noodles in this restaurant are very authentic, and they give more bittern. My brother and I are coming to eat. Let''s have a taste? "


    Su Hanyan and Zhu Lin both agreed.


    It''s just the time to get off work, just in time for dinner.


    A small noodle shop was full of people. Men were all swinging their arms, eating noodles, drinking beer and talking. They were lucky. As soon as they went in, they just met a table of guests. When they finished eating, they were about to leave, so they took the opportunity to sit in that position.


    The waiter came to order and waited for the record with a pen and paper.


    Su Hanyan was anxious to go back, so he simply said: "three bowls of vegetarian fried noodles, three bottles of Arctic Ocean!"


    "All right." The waiter wrote it down, tore down the menu under the copy paper and handed it to Su Hanyan, "go to the window and pay for it."


    On weekdays, the three of them have a good relationship. You invite me to dinner, and I invite you. They have a close relationship. So since Su Hanyan wants to treat, Zhu Lin and Shao Yu don''t rush to pay, so they wait for her to pay.


    Although there are many people eating here, the noodles are quickly served.


    The waiter opened three bottles of soda pop with a wine driver and put them in front of them: "you three, take your time. If you have something to say to me!"


    Su Hanyan uses chopsticks to mix the noodles and fried sauce evenly. Just as he is about to eat with chopsticks, he suddenly finds that the fried sauce is meat sauce, not vegetarian sauce, so he calls the waiter in a hurry.


    "Well, are you wrong? What I want is plain, not meat


    The waiter said, "it''s right that you want meat, but the assistant chef in the back kitchen added some meat sauce for you. He said you like meat."


    "Well?" Su Hanyan was stunned.


    Zhu Lin and Shao Yu''s gossip heart is burning up. They guess which admirer they are and secretly give Su Hanyan a change.


    "You call that man out, can I see him?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Just a moment."


    A moment later, a man came out of the back kitchen. When he saw the man, Su Hanyan''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Did you change it?" She asked.


    "Yes." Su Jingrui raised his hand and wiped the sweat beads on his head, "little sister, it''s really not easy. I didn''t expect to meet you here! You said you''ve come here to eat, and I won''t change a bowl of meat sauce for you? "


    Su Hanyan said, "thank you! Why don''t you treat me? More money for... "


    Su Jingrui grinned: "next time, next time I''ll treat you three! Forget it this time. Didn''t you just get a job? It''s not working yet! Besides, I still owe you money. I have to pay the money first. Let''s talk about the rest slowly. "


    "Brother Jingrui, you said that." Shao Yu''s mouth was quick, and he said very quickly, "I don''t know whether they will come or not. I come here often. Next time you invite me! "


    "All right." Su Jingrui agreed.


    "Thank you." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "then go and do something."


    "Yes, it''s not enough. I''ll give it to you for free." Su Jingrui exchanged greetings and returned to the kitchen.


    "I think your brother and you have relaxed a lot now!" Zhu Lin smoked noodles and said vaguely, "Yanyan, your brother was not a thing before. But I think he really wants to change now. Aren''t you going to forgive him? "

 Chapter 359

    Su Hanyan swallowed the noodles in his mouth, thought about it and said, "how do you say that? I don''t hate him now, but I don''t like him. After all, he has gone too far in the past. I''m very sad to think about it. "


    "So that''s how you''re going to get along?" Zhu Lin asked.


    "Well. It doesn''t matter how we get along. Anyway, I''ve found a boyfriend. I can''t tell when I''ll get married! " Su Hanyan said with a faint smile, "it''s better to be like this. There are few things to do."


    "Every family has its own difficult classics." Zhu Lin sighed and said nothing. She lowered her head and continued to eat.


    Out of the noodle shop, it was completely dark. The street lights in the city were on. After a gust of wind and dust, it began to rain.


    When the bus came from a distance, Su Hanyan said to them, "get on the bus, and I''ll go back to the place where I rent my house!"


    "Be careful by yourself Zhu Lin told a few words, pulling Shao Yu on the car.


    When the rain says big, she gets up. Su Hanyan doesn''t have an umbrella with her. If she waits for the bus, she will be drowned. She looks around and sees an umbrella hanging out of the door of a shop. She rushes to buy an umbrella.


    "I''ll take an umbrella!" Su Hanyan looked at the old umbrella hanging outside and said to the salesman, "please bring me a new one!"


    "Just a moment!"


    "Good." Su Hanyan takes out the soaked money from her pocket and is carefully separating the sticky money. Suddenly someone strangles her neck from behind and drags her back.


    She was startled, and quickly struggled, shouting: "help! Help


    But unexpectedly, just at the beginning, a towel was put directly into her mouth and sealed with adhesive tape. Then the big raincoat came down from her head, and the big hat covered her head and face tightly. Two people dragged her away with her arms.


    It''s raining heavily, and there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street. They either rush to take shelter from the rain or rush home by car. Few people pay attention to the situation here.


    Even if they were seen, no one paid close attention to them, because these people were all wearing big raincoats. From a distance, they looked like two people holding a drunken person, wandering back and forth in the street.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Su Hanyan couldn''t make a cry, but could only make a whimper from the depth of his nose and throat, and his whole body was writhing wildly.


    Her hands were controlled, and only one leg and foot could be used. She could only kick left and right, but she could not solve the big problem.


    Who are these people?


    Where are you taking her?


    "Don''t move!" Finally someone opened her mouth and yelled in her ear, "be honest, or I''ll give you a knife! Do you hear me


    Su Hanyan is thinking whether this sentence is true or not. There is a cold flash in front of her eyes. Someone shakes a dagger in front of her eyes. Yes, they have knives!


    Revenge? Or kidnapping?


    Su Hanyan was carried by them. He didn''t know where he was going. He just walked in the rain


    All of a sudden, there was a patter of footwork behind her. She felt that her body was impacted by a force. She lost her balance and fell forward.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, the shackles of her arms were gone. She immediately got up from the ground, quickly pulled off the tape, pulled out the towel, and threw off her raincoat.


    Now, she finally saw the situation outside.

 Chapter 360

    In the heavy rain all over the sky, several men formed a ball. One of them, like a beast, beat people with one to many fists like crazy.


    There are no street lights. The light is so dim that you can hardly see clearly.


    However, she knew that someone must have saved her, that''s why this scene appeared. She is full of doubts, is considering to escape or stay to help, the voice of those people solved the heart of the doubt.


    "You want to die! If you''re full, you''ll kick it to fight! "


    "Who are you! Tired of living? Do you know, this is my mother''s sister! You''ve made up your mind about my sister. I don''t care! "


    Su Jingrui!!!


    This is Su Jingrui!


    Su Hanyan is about to cry with joy!


    "Su Jingrui! Be careful! They have knives in their hands Su Hanyan quickly reminds him that it''s dark and rainy here. If he is not careful, he will be in trouble if he is stabbed by the other party.


    "I know!" Su Jingrui yelled, "don''t be here. Hurry home!"


    Su Hanyan didn''t say a word. Her eyes adapted to the darkness. After she got clear about the gang of people entangled in the rain, she picked up half a piece of waste brick from the side of Ma luyazi and approached Su Jingrui.


    Seeing a knife shining in the dark, Su Hanyan''s brick beat the back of the man''s head when the knife was about to fall down on Su Jingrui.


    The other side a dull sound, the body swayed twice, silent fell down.


    "Brother Zhao! Brother Zhao The others were too scared to say a word and ran away.


    In the middle of the night, in case of human life, it will be troublesome.


    "I wipe! You can do it. Don''t kill people with this brick! " Su Jingrui raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth and spat two mouthfuls on the ground, which made his mouth feel less fishy and sweet.


    "It''s self-defense! You''re doing what''s right! What are you afraid of? " Su Hanyan said, throwing away the brick in his hand.


    "Are you sure you''re good at law?" Su Jingrui asked with fear.


    He had been in the detention house for a while, and he could not be more familiar with the situation inside. It''s not a place for people. If you spend your whole life in a cell, you''ll be in trouble.


    "What are you afraid of?" Su Hanyan squatted down and touched the man''s pulse, "not dead! Live well


    "Scared the hell out of me!" Su Jingrui is relieved, "why do these grandchildren kidnap you? What''s going on tonight? "


    "I don''t know." Su Hanyan is also full of wonder, "let''s send him to the police station! Don''t be a gang of people like last time... In that case, it''s pure retaliation! "


    "Go, take this grandson to the police station." Su Jingrui said, he came forward to pull the man up.


    It didn''t matter. He felt a pain in his stomach, so he stopped immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Hanyan saw that he was different.


    "It doesn''t matter. It hurts to be beaten by them!" Su Jingrui then bent down again. At the same time, he felt as if something was flowing out of his body.


    Because of the rain, he couldn''t tell whether it was something flowing from his body or whether it was raining from his clothes. He reached for it and felt as if it was a little different.


    "Yanyan, do you have something on my hand?" He asked, "can''t it be blood?"


    "You don''t get stabbed, do you?" Su Hanyan guessed.

 Chapter 361

    "How could it be?" Su Jingrui is still boasting, "your brother is fighting hard! When I was fighting all over the street by myself, those puppies were still playing with urine mud at home in their crotch pants! Want to stab me? Dream


    "Then don''t move. I''ll see." Su Hanyan is very suspicious of his words. In the dark night, she reaches out her hand and fumbles for Su Jingrui''s painful part. When she touches the broken clothes, she already has an idea in her heart.


    Su Jingrui must have been stabbed by a knife!


    "Su Jingrui..." Su Hanyan whispered, "I tell you, you can hold on! You... Are really stabbed by the knife. I feel your broken clothes. Except for being cut by the knife, there is no possibility of such a situation! "


    As soon as her voice fell, the man in front of her shook twice and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Su Jingrui! Su Jingrui! " Su Hanyan squatted on the ground in a hurry and called him to shake him. There was no response to see him.


    Just as a car passed by, the bright lights flashed by. She saw the blood under Su Jingrui''s body, which was very big, and dyed the rain on the ground into a terrible red.


    Su Hanyan is flustered.


    This amount of blood loss has been very large. If Su Jingrui is in any trouble, she will be in trouble all her life!


    "Su Jingrui! Su Jingrui, wake up! Su Jingrui!! brother! Brother! Wake up, brother At this moment, Su Hanyan felt his nose sour, his eyes red, and his salty tears fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital was ablaze with lights.


    Su Jingrui''s face is lying on the operation transfer car. With the rapid rumble of the wheel, he is pushed to the operating room.


    Su Hanyan trots with the doctor, her eyes are red, obviously she has just cried, and her face still has tears: "Su Jingrui, male, 26 years old, has no history of drug allergy, has no serious illness, and has been in good health. Half an hour ago, I was stabbed by a knife... Then we arrived immediately. Maybe there was a lot of blood loss. Doctor, what else do you want to ask? Please help my brother. He is still young... To save me... "


    "We will do our best." The doctor''s answer was very brief and powerful.


    She saw that the car was pushed into the operating room. After the two doors were closed, she became soft and sat on the bench outside the operating room.


    Not long after the operation, Lu Feifan changed his clothes and was ready to go home. He heard the people in the nurse station talking about tonight''s affairs.


    "Just sent a man who was stabbed by a knife, only twenty years old! Tut tut


    "I heard it was to save his sister!"


    "It''s so nice to have a brother like this. It''s moving."


    "Who moved me again?" Lu extraordinary course, casually asked a sentence.


    "Oh dear!" One of the nurses suddenly gave a cry, which scared everyone.


    "I said, can we not be surprised? If I had a heart attack, I would have been scared to death by you! " Lu extraordinary dissatisfied said.


    "Dr Jin!" The nurse said, "I said that when I went to help just now, why did that woman look so familiar? She came to see doctor Jin several times. Wasn''t her sister still here a few days ago? Yeah... That girl! Is that Dr. Jin''s girlfriend? "


    Lu Feifan ran downstairs to the operating room as soon as he heard of it. When he arrived at the door of the operating room, he saw Su Hanyan sitting on the bench with a look of dejected.


    "Miss Su!" He gave a cry.

 Chapter 362

    "Dr. Lu!" Su Hanyan immediately stood up and said, "I heard that you are the best anesthesiologist in this hospital, right? Can you help my brother? He just entered the operating room! He was stabbed and lost a lot of blood... "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su." Lu Fan comforted her, "I''m not the only anesthesiologist in the hospital. Other anesthesiologists also have strong professional skills. Don''t worry, it''s not a problem."


    "I''m very worried..." Su Hanyan dropped her eyes, and a string of crystal clear tears ran across her cheek.


    It''s false to say that you are not moved.


    There are many contradictions between her and Su Jingrui. That guy used to be selfish. He wanted to kill her for the sake of the house and the woman. He was in love.


    But since she spent money and energy to get rid of his affairs, he really seems to have changed. Although she was indifferent to him and sometimes sarcastic, he didn''t care and saved him twice.


    This time, I even got stabbed.


    In fact, she didn''t know what her result would be if Su Jingrui didn''t show up today. However, she knew that the result would never be very good.


    People are long flesh, she moved, moved.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Fanfan took out handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her, "your brother won''t have a problem. Don''t worry. If you don''t feel at ease, ask Jin Shen to come here. He''s a surgical knife. It''s no problem to have him in town. "


    "He''s off work. He''s in my house now, isn''t he? Can''t get in touch... "Su Hanyan seems to be comforting himself. He shakes his head and says," well, the doctors here are also good. There are many surgeons, and my brother will be fine... "


    "Well." Lu special looked at time, already not early, ask her, "had eaten a meal?"? Are you hungry? Shall I buy you something to eat? "


    "No, No. I have


    "So... Do you want me to be here with you?" Look at her restless, sit and stand uneasy appearance, Lu special don''t trust her a person.


    "Thank you. I''m fine."


    "Or will you inform your family for you?" He asked.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "I see." Lu Feifan showed a clear smile, "then you wait here, I''ll go back first. If you have something to do, go to the nurse station. It''s more convenient to mention that Jin Chen and I should do things. "


    "Thank you. Then take your time. " Su Hanyan was thinking about something in his head and mechanically waved his arm at him.


    Lu Feifan didn''t go far away. When he got back to the office, he called Jin''s home. The person who answered the phone was Shen Xingchen.


    "Brother Feifan, are you looking for my brother? He''s not at home! He went to his girlfriend''s house. Now he only has his girlfriend in his heart. He doesn''t have my brother at all. "


    Lu Feifan laughed: "you go and call your brother back. Let him go to the hospital, Su Hanyan''s brother in the emergency, you let him go back to the hospital


    Hang up the phone, Lu extraordinary feel a lot more comfortable.


    He did everything he could for Jin Chen and Su Hanyan.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jin Chen arrived, the operation was still in progress.


    Su Hanyan was waiting on the bench outside the operating room. She was wet all over, her hair was dripping, her face was pale, and her lips were purple.


    She has been hanging eyes, people can not see clearly the mood of the fundus, just through her twisted hands, can see her restless mood at the moment.


    "Smoke." He gave a cry.

 Chapter 363

    Su Hanyan raised his head at the sound of the sound. After the shock in his eyes flashed past, a light layer of water mist covered his eyes.


    "Jin Shen." She opened her mouth, voice slightly choked, "my brother is in it, just now under a critical notice. The knife pierced the liver and lost too much blood... "


    Jin Shen took her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "don''t worry, he will make it."


    "I''m afraid, I''m really afraid..."


    I''m afraid he''ll die like this, I''m afraid he won''t wait for her to forgive me, I''m afraid my father''s white haired man will send a black haired man, and I''m afraid she will bear heavy memories in her heart for the rest of her life


    "Yanyan, you''re too cold. You''ll catch a cold." Jin Shen tightened his arm and warmed her with his body temperature. "You can''t wait here. You can go to my office and wait."


    As soon as he spoke, Su Hanyan sneezed.


    "Let''s go." Jin Chen embraces her to the office, presses her on the seat, opens his closet, takes out a white towel from it, sits opposite her, and patiently and carefully helps her wipe her hair.


    Several doctors on duty in the office looked at each other, and their faces were shocked. It was the first time that they saw doctor Jin treat a woman so patiently.


    On weekdays, other people are cold-blooded and have few words. They concentrate on their business and seldom talk about their feelings.


    Today they are open-minded.


    "Hot water." Jin Chen poured a cup of hot tea for Su Hanyan and put it in front of him. "You drink it first to warm yourself. There is no clothes you can wear here. You have to bear it for the time being. I''ll go back and take two clothes for you."


    His residence is in the family area behind the hospital. It takes him more than ten minutes to come and go.


    "No, No." Su Hanyan grabs his hand in a hurry, "wait, you wait here with me. I''m at ease that you''re here. "


    "That''s good." Jin Chen took out a thin stall from the cupboard and wrapped it up for her. "I''ll wait with you."


    When the second notice of critical illness was issued, Su Hanyan''s heart was pulled into a ball.


    It seems that the situation is serious. She is really afraid that Su Jingrui can''t get through this.


    Jin Shen inquired about the situation and decided to go into the operating room in person. He went to change his clothes and went straight to the operating table.


    Su Hanyan is still worried.


    Seeing that she was nervous, the nurse said to her with a smile, "don''t be afraid of anything with Dr. Jin. Everyone else can be saved, not to mention his brother-in-law! "


    Su Hanyan forced out a smile: "thank you."


    After intense rescue, the door of the operating room was finally opened.


    Su hanyanteng stood up and saw Jin Chen come out first. Without waiting for her to ask, Jin Chen told her directly.


    "The rescue was successful. According to your brother''s physique, it''s not a problem to live another hundred and eighty years. "


    Su Hanyan broke her tears into a smile. If no one is around now, she really wants to kiss the man. However, this is the hospital, and there are many doctors in, she restrained the impulse of the bottom of her heart, said to him gently: "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jingrui woke up, it was already the next morning. It was bright outside.


    After a long sleep, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, ready to turn over and sit up.


    "Don''t move." A clear Langlang voice came, "you just had an operation, you need to stay in bed."


    Su Jingrui noticed that he was living in the hospital bed. It was white everywhere, and the air was filled with the smell of disinfectant. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. When he saw Jin Shen, he leaned on the sofa not far away with his legs up.

 Chapter 364

    He closed his eyes slightly. There was a slight bruise under his eyelids. He looked very tired.


    "Jin Shen?" Su Jingrui opened his mouth and found his voice dry dumb, "how can I be here? Where''s my sister? Where has she been? "


    "You lost your memory?" Jin Shen breathed out and opened his eyes. There was red blood on his eyes. He stayed up late last night and said, "I was stabbed yesterday and sent to the operating room for rescue. After two critical notices, I finally survived. But I also feel very strange. Most people feel pain after anesthesia and can''t sleep well. You are different. You sleep until daybreak, and you don''t even wake up. Does the wound hurt? "


    "Yes. It doesn''t hurt Su Jingrui is also very puzzled, "if it hurts, I will not get up as soon as I open my eyes! It really doesn''t hurt. Did you give me any good medicine? If it''s too expensive, I can''t afford it. "


    "You think too much." Jin Shen said.


    "Can''t I be unconscious?" Su Jingrui was surprised. He was eager to verify his idea. He directly raised his hand and bit himself. The pain came from his heart. He quickly pumped out the air conditioner. "It''s painful... It''s killing me."


    Jin Shen couldn''t help laughing at his stupid appearance.


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked.


    "How can a mother''s brother and sister be so different? I remember Yanyan was very clever! " Jin Chen said with a smile.


    "Then you call me stupid?"


    "I dare not." He laughed. "After all, I have to thank you."


    "Thank me?" Su Jingrui is also very puzzled, "you pull me back from the death line, I should thank you, right? Why are you thanking me? "


    "Because you saved Yanyan." Jin chendao.


    Su Jingrui Leng Leng, this just understand come over: "I grass! My sister is blessed to meet an infatuated man! You''re welcome. I want to see her


    "Just a moment. I''ll call her."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan heard that Su Jingrui woke up, put on his clothes and hurried to come.


    When she opened the door, she saw Su Jingrui lying on the bed talking and laughing with Jin Chen, and her heart relaxed. Fortunately, he was OK.


    "Brother, you wake up! How did you feel? Do you still feel bad? " Su Hanyan asked about him with concern.


    Su Jingrui was very happy when he heard the sound of "brother" with smoke. His nose was sour, his eyes were red, and his face was filled with tears.


    He quickly covered his face and sobbed.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" He cried inexplicably. Su Hanyan came forward and gently pulled away his fingers. "You''ve been wandering around from the gate of hell and come back again. I want to thank Jin Chen for bringing you back. "


    "Sister, you are finally willing to call me brother. You don''t call me Su Jingrui any more. Does that mean you will forgive me? " Su Jingrui sobbed.


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded, tears in his eyes and a smile in his mouth, "brother, I have to thank you! I recognized you as my brother. You almost died to save me. At that time, I knew you had me in your heart. "


    Su Jingrui wiped his tears: "didn''t I say that? In prison, you are the only one in the family willing to save me. Although you hate me, you still saved me. When I was a brother, I was ashamed and wanted to be nice to you. Sister, are we reconciled today? "


    "Of course Su Hanyan took his hand, "brother, we have reconciled."

 Chapter 365

    After two people shake hands for a long time, Su Jingrui remembers to ask the bastard who stabbed him: "what''s the name of brother Zhao? How do you deal with it?"


    "I don''t have time to deal with him." Su Hanyan said, "at that time, the situation was urgent. I stopped a car and asked a kind-hearted person to help me send you to the hospital. As for brother Zhao, when I got to the hospital, I called the police station and told him the time and place to arrest people. "


    "That grandson''s not dead is his life." Su Jingrui said, "I have to go back to the police station and have a good chat with the police. If I don''t let that dog go to jail, I won''t give up."


    "The police are in charge of that. You don''t have to worry about it. But I have a question for you... How did you find me yesterday? And appeared so timely... "Su Hanyan asked.


    "God will." Su Jingrui also felt incredible, "after the rain, no one came in again. When the back kitchen was not busy, I came out to smoke and breathe. Just saw a few men with a person to go, also don''t know how, my heart suddenly floated an idea, I feel that girl is you. I''ll catch up with you, and you''ll know what''s in the back.... "


    "And you faint?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Not dizzy."


    "That is to know that he was stabbed and fainted?" Su Hanyan feels that it''s really incredible yesterday. Su Jingrui was stabbed, and he can hold on for so long.


    Su Jingrui laughed twice: "I saw that you were safe, and a heart hanging was put down, so... If you said that you were injured, I fell down."


    "I think you are scared."


    "No!"


    The ward became lively, and the brother and sister began to talk.


    Jin Chen didn''t take part in it. He just looked at the brother and sister. It was really like two chickens pecking each other.


    "Come on, stop it." Seeing that he was in a better mood, Su Hanyan stopped bickering with him, "I called my family, and dad will come soon. I have to go to the factory to ask for leave, and then go to the police station to reflect the situation. You can''t get a knife for nothing, and I can''t be kidnapped for nothing. I have to understand the situation. "


    "Good." Su Jingrui nodded, "then you go, I''ll wait for Dad to come."


    "I''ve already told Lu Fanfan that he didn''t have an operation in the morning, and will come to accompany you soon. He''ll make food for you. You''ll be hungry for a while Jin Chen said, "I accompany Yanyan to the police station."


    "Don''t worry. Go quickly." Su Jingrui waved his hand. Although he was hurt, he was in a good mood. "I''ll just wait for my father here."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people get into the car. Jin Shen starts the car directly and drives to the factory first.


    After su Hanyan asked for leave with the leader, the two talents went to the police station to understand the situation.


    When they arrive, the man who is called "brother Zhao" is being interrogated. The director tells Su Hanyan about the situation and asks Su Hanyan about it.


    "I was planning to go to you to make a record before. Since you are here and the reporter, you should cooperate with me to make a record."


    "Good." Su Hanyan said what he knew and asked the director, "a few months ago, a group of people broke into my house and wanted to kidnap us. However, he was later arrested by the police. However, I don''t know if these people have something to do with that group of people and are retaliating against me! "


    "I don''t think so." The director said, "we have all the people who are your premise on record. They have done a lot of sneaking things, and some of them have entered the palace for the second time. These people are not


    "Please interrogate him well. I''d like to know why I''ve encountered this kind of thing..." Su Hanyan pleaded.


    "Don''t worry. We must find out."


    As soon as the director''s words were finished, the interrogation police opened the door and came in. They said to the director, "director, Yin Dazhao has put the whole situation behind him!"

 Chapter 366

    Yin Dazhao thought that he had stabbed a man to death, and worried that he would be sentenced to death. He knew the truth of leniency in confession and strictness in resistance, so he took the initiative to explain everything, hoping to reduce his punishment. Even a reprieve was better than a death penalty.


    He kidnaps Su Hanyan. In fact, he doesn''t want to hurt her. He just wants to intimidate her. Then he calls Li Baojun and tells him to come to rescue Su Hanyan. When necessary, they also arrange a bitter plot and a bitter love scene to let Li Baojun leave a trace in Su Hanyan''s heart.


    Li Baojun in order to save Su Hanyan hurt, then Su Hanyan will be grateful, if that thing is mentioned again, it will be smoothly done.


    At that time, Yin Dazhao takes a share of hard money, and Li Baojun takes the line he wants to take. He has the best of both worlds. Why not?


    "Do you know Li Baojun?" The director asked Su Hanyan.


    "I know. That''s my brother-in-law. " When she said this, Su Hanyan almost gritted her teeth. She asked the director, "can I see Yin Dazhao? I want to ask him something


    The director thought a little and agreed to her request.


    When Su Hanyan saw Yin Dazhao, she saw the man who wanted to kidnap her through a glass wall: "do you still know me? Li Baojun and Su Chanjuan paid you to kidnap me, right? "


    Yin Dazhao shook his head and denied: "they don''t know."


    "I don''t know? Don''t lie to me Su Hanyan doesn''t believe it. Her sister can do everything. For money, she can cheat her out of the factory to go on a blind date. Naturally, this kind of bitter trick can be done.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I just said that I can help them to build a relationship, but they have to give me money! It''s just that I didn''t tell them what to do! " Yin Dazhao replied.


    Su Hanyan stared at his eyes for a long time, as if to see some flaws from above.


    "You really don''t have to look at me that way. Li Baojun asked me what I wanted to do, and I told him to leave it alone. I have my way, and he just paid for it. " Yin Dazhao also took into account the little feelings between him and Li Baojun. He didn''t tell him at that time, so now he can say it frankly.


    "I see." Su Hanyan said nothing more and left.


    After leaving the police station, the two returned to the car.


    Jin Chen asked Su Hanyan, "what are you going to do next? Are you going to find your second sister and second brother-in-law? "


    Su Hanyan seems to be a little tired: "No. Even if they go, what if they don''t admit it? As long as you don''t admit it, it''s not against the law. So, if he bites to death, he will recognize it. However, I''ll bet Li Baojun knows that he will use some shady means. The other party won''t let him ask, and he wisely chose not to ask! It''s today''s event, isn''t it? "


    "Well." Jin Shen agreed with her, "so this is the end of the matter?"


    "Of course not." But now she is really not in the mood to talk with Li Baojun and Su Chanjuan, even if it is said to break the sky, what can happen still happened, "I want to use some extraordinary means."


    "Extraordinary means?" Jin Shen smelled Yan and looked at her slightly.


    "Well." The corner of Su Han''s cigarette holder curved slowly. "It''s not polite to come here. He gave me such a big gift. Of course, I can also give him a gift."


    "Are you not afraid to break the law?"


    "Under the premise of not breaking the law, of course!" She said.

 Chapter 367

    "Can you tell me how to send your" gift " Jin Shen asked.


    Su Hanyan smiles and whispers in his ear. When she returns to her seat, she whispers: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. He can always give it back to Li Baojun."


    She wants to wake him up. It''s better not to make up her mind in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    This week when Su Jingrui was hospitalized, Su Hanyan visited him almost every day. The feelings between the brother and sister became harmonious through this incident.


    The police also came to the hospital to record Su Jingrui''s confession. This case is basically clear: Yin Dazhao was arrested by the police for kidnapping and intentionally wounding people. After two months, the public security organ filed a public prosecution with the court. After the case is over, he can be sentenced to prison.


    Su Jingrui feels puzzled and doesn''t understand how these people are targeting their little sister.


    Su Hanyan quietly told him the reason, and let him pretend not to know, so that he can give himself a breath.


    When he got to the truth, he was so angry that his lung tube almost burst.


    According to his violent temper, if he doesn''t deal with Yin Dazhao, he won''t eat well for the rest of his life.


    However, there is a premise to do this, that is to wait until his injury is healed, otherwise he will move his hand and crack the newly grown meat, which will not be cost-effective.


    He tolerated it and was going to teach the boy a lesson.


    Ten days later, Su Jingrui was discharged from the hospital and went home to recuperate. This time, Jin Shen paid a lot of money for the operation.


    Su Hanyan refused, but Jin Chen insisted on taking money.


    He said, "mine is yours, even if it''s not today, sooner or later."


    When Su Jingrui heard about it, he even looked at Jin Shen with new eyes. He thought the younger sister was good. Since it is for him to see a doctor, the money can not be paid by others.


    He decided to take care of his injury and then go to earn money to pay off the debt.


    After dealing with Su Jingrui, Su Hanyan devoted himself to review, because the day of college entrance examination is coming.


    The night before the exam, she didn''t go back to her residence. Instead, she stayed in the factory to live with Zhu Lin and Shao Yu. Tomorrow she was going to take the exam, so she just went together.


    "Yanyan, are you sure about the exam tomorrow?" As Zhu Lin tidied up, she felt uneasy. "I don''t feel that my review is very good. I''m afraid that I can''t pass the exam this time. What can I do?"


    "Anyway, it''s time to review. I think it''s not a big problem." Suhan was leaning on the bed with an apple in his cigarette holder.


    "I feel like she has a plan." Shao Yu Chong Zhu Lin Nunu mouth, "look at her moisture."


    Su Hanyan smelled the speech and said with a smile: "at this time anyway, what can we do if we can''t? You also relax, everyone is a starting point, you think you don''t have time to review, others are the same


    "I''m worried about my English and math." Zhu Lin scratched her head.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Su Hanyan cocked his legs and said, "you have to believe in yourself! Even if you don''t believe in yourself, you should believe me. I taught you English


    "That''s true."


    "You two talked about it. I''m more nervous than you! It''s up to fate Shao Yu took a deep breath and stuffed everything into his schoolbag. "I don''t want anything tonight. I just want to go to bed early."


    "Me too." Zhu Lin and Su Hanyan said in one voice.


    Three people just ready to rest, single dormitory building building management aunt downstairs shouting: "Su Hanyan, your phone!"


    When Su Hanyan heard the sound, he ran from upstairs to downstairs to share the phone. When he picked up the phone, Jin Shen''s voice came from inside.

 Chapter 368

    "There''s an exam tomorrow? What time shall I see you off? " He''s just had an operation, and he''s thinking about her exams.


    "No, our factory attaches great importance to the exam. We will send a special car to take us to the exam tomorrow." Su Hanyan said, "just work at ease! I''ll be nervous when you come! "


    On the other end of the phone came his laughter: "I went. What are you nervous about? I won''t eat you again


    "It''s just tension!" She said, tilting her head.


    "All right. Then I won''t disturb you these two days. When your exam is over, I''ll celebrate for you! " Jin Shen said.


    "Isn''t that too early?" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I think it''s not too late to wait for the test results to come out, and you can celebrate for me."


    "When the results come out, I''ll celebrate for you again!"


    "That''s fine."


    "Now you go outside the gate. I''ve asked someone to give you something! Go and get it! "


    "What is it?" She asked.


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    "All right."


    "Well, you''ll have an early rest tonight. I wish you a smooth exam in the next two days!" Jin Chen said with a smile.


    "Thank you


    Su Hanyan went to the gate of the factory and saw Lu Fanfan standing beside the car. He put his hands in his pockets and whistled. If he didn''t know he was a doctor, he thought he was a little ruffian.


    "Miss Su is going to take the college entrance examination tomorrow? I wish you success first Lu Fanfan finished, opened the door and took out a package from inside, "Lao Jin gave it to you!"


    "What is it?" Su Hanyan thought about it, "it''s quite heavy!"


    "Yes. Go back and eat slowly! It''s here. I''m leaving! " Lu Fanfan got on the car, rolled down the window and said to Su Hanyan, "when the exam has a good result, remember to inform me."


    "Well, thank you for your concern." She was smiling.


    Back to the dormitory, Su Hanyan opened the package, which contained all kinds of delicious food, including biscuits, bread, walnuts, peanuts, preserved meat, chocolate, and even a box of boiled tea eggs.


    Seeing this box of tea eggs, Su Hanyan chuckled. Jin Chen is really careful. It''s very hungry and brain nourishing. Thanks to his thoughtfulness.


    "Oh, I envy you, I envy you!" Zhu Lin yelled, "why didn''t I meet such a good man!"


    "Or you can be my sister-in-law. My brother can hurt people, too! " Shao Yu said jokingly.


    "I''m not in your brother''s eyes!" Zhu Lin said with a smile, "I''m afraid someone else''s heart has already lived alone!"


    "Enough of you Su Hanyan glared at them, "come here to share things! Tomorrow''s exam is going to last for one day. Bring something to replenish energy at that time


    "Thank you."


    "Yanyan, that''s good!"


    The next day, the examination just started. It will last for two days.


    By the time they arrived at the examination room, hundreds of candidates had gathered outside the door, and there was a big difference in the age of these candidates with stationery and textbooks. Some of them were about the same age as them, while others were 40 or 50 years old.


    This is very normal. During the turbulence of that decade, the road to university was completely blocked. Since the resumption of the college entrance examination in 77, many people have missed the best age, and some have reached middle age.


    After 1980, the state imposed age restrictions on candidates, and many people could no longer take part in the national unified college entrance examination, so they pinned their desire to study on the adult night university examination.


    This is the best way for them to get the highest diploma and the last chance!

 Chapter 369

    Su Hanyan also takes a fancy to this point. His life has a long way to go. In the next few decades, with the economic development, people''s lives will change dramatically. However, no matter how the changes are, academic qualifications and diplomas will occupy an important place.


    Therefore, even if her English ability is against the sky, she needs to get a diploma to open the door to the new world and have a broader sky.


    Time is almost up, the door of the examination room has been opened, and some people have begun to insist on admission, and there are several male and female teachers with armbands searching behind.


    After queuing up to enter the examination room, Su Hanyan entered the number of the examination room half an hour in advance according to the number on the admission card.


    It can be seen that the examination is still very strict. In order to prevent cheating, the table is very open. In another classroom, there are three invigilators, one chief examiner and two invigilators.


    After the examination paper was handed out, Su Hanyan took a look at it. He bent his mouth slightly, unscrewed the cap of the pen and wrote down his name on the head of the paper


    This question is not difficult for her, and the English paper is extremely simple. She answers it easily and freely. Moreover, Jin Chen has specially tutored her in history and helped her a lot, so she is the first to hand in the paper almost every time.


    "You hand in your papers so early? Don''t check? " Invigilator teacher repeatedly advised her, "more inspection and always can''t be wrong, don''t be impulsive, miss a good opportunity!"


    "No, thank you for reminding me!" Su Hanyan decisively put the paper on the platform, packed up and went out.


    With her a test room examinees all cast to her eyes, this woman is too confident, really can test good results?


    Doubt at the same time and incomparable envy, everyone hopes to be able to quickly finish the problem is their own!


    In the two-day examination, we are all from Jiaoli to Nen.


    At the last moment after the examination, everyone went out of the examination room one after another, complaining and sighing. They all reflected that the examination was too difficult, and some people hated that they didn''t review well, and they didn''t know the fate of this examination.


    Su Hanyan thinks that everything is OK. After all, in real life, she also went to university with thousands of troops. At that time, the problem was more difficult than it is now.


    After the college entrance examination, Su Hanyan returned to work in the factory. Originally, Jin Chen said that he was celebrating after the examination, but because he was busy these days, the hospital seemed to be divided into different departments. He was busy with those things.


    After Jin Chen was busy, it was a week later.


    He called Su Hanyan in advance to remind her to cancel the make-up class on Friday. In the evening, he would take her to see his family.


    "Friday?" Su Hanyan was a bit embarrassed. "Do you go to work on Saturday? If you don''t go to work, can''t you do it on Saturday? Tomorrow night, I promised to tell the students the exercises. "


    "It''s my birthday tomorrow night." After Jin Chen finished, he said, "my family will come to celebrate my birthday tomorrow night, and my mother will come back then! I want to take you to everyone at that time and announce that you are my woman


    So that''s what he meant.


    No wonder she had to go tomorrow night. In that case, she had no reason to refuse.


    "Well, it''s tomorrow night''s class. I''ll go!" Su Hanyan said.


    "Well." Jin Shen''s satisfied laughter came, "I''ll pick you up after work tomorrow!"

 Chapter 370

    It is said that Su Hanyan is going to see her parents. Zhu Lin is very happy for her. Dr. Jin is not only outstanding in appearance, but also has a distinguished family. The most important thing is his sincere feelings for Yanyan.


    "Linlin, if you want to give a gift to an old man, what''s the best one to give him?" Su Hanyan held his cheek and began to think about it carefully.


    Tomorrow is not only the day to see her parents, but also the birthday of the old man. She can''t go empty handed, so the gift has to be carefully considered.


    "What can the old man give? Clothes and shoes? " Zhu Lin doesn''t know much about it. She''s a girl who grew up in the village. People in the village have no birthdays.


    Even if it''s a birthday, it''s a bowl of birthday noodles.


    The family members are willing to give gifts, that is, to give some food, or to pull two feet of cloth to make a garment for the old man, or to make cloth shoes with thousand layer soles.


    Obviously, the old man of the Jin family is not from the village, and his family background is different from that of ordinary people, so he should not be able to give those things away, right?


    "Otherwise, I''d like to take a leave this afternoon. Would you like to go shopping with me?" Su Hanyan said.


    "All right." Zhu Lin agreed, "do you want to call Shao Yu? One more person to help you


    "Well, I''ll call their workshop."


    In the afternoon, three people asked for leave and went straight to the shopping mall. There were a lot of goods. They were dazzled by Su Hanyan''s clothes, shoes, home appliances, watches, gold and everything.


    Finally, Su Hanyan stayed at the place where he sold tea.


    "It seems that this is the most suitable one? The older generation seems to like tea very much! " Su Hanyan said.


    "Yes, tea." Zhu Lin and Shao Yu said with one voice.


    Su Hanyan chose two boxes of Longjing tea before Ming Dynasty, packed them and paid for them. When he went out, he suddenly remembered one thing. In the original text, he once made a brief description of the Jin family, especially when he described Mr. Jin. He once wrote that Mr. Jin had a set of tea sets, which he couldn''t put down.


    She immediately stopped and asked the shop assistant, "do you have any tea sets?"


    The salesman shook his head: "we only sell tea here."


    "That''s ok..." although it''s a little pity, this gift can be regarded as a hand.


    "Yanyan, you want to buy tea set!" Shao Yu remembered that his brother had just got a set of tea sets, so he said to her, "my brother got a set of tea sets. It''s said that it''s still antique. It''s a bit old! Do you want it? If you want it, I''ll let my brother give it to you! "


    "Is it expensive?" Su Hanyan''s heart is moved, so tea lovers naturally love tea sets.


    If she sent tea and tea set, the old man should like it, right?


    "It depends on who buys it." Shao Yu said with a smile, "if someone else''s words, the price is naturally expensive. If you smoke, the price is not expensive. "


    "Forget it." Su Hanyan refuses. She knows Shao Feng''s feelings for her. She doesn''t want to use this to buy that set of tea sets. She always thinks it''s unfair to others. "This is very good. Let''s go back! "


    "All right."


    I thought it was over. The next day, Shao Feng called Su Hanyan out of the office and gave her a set of tea sets.


    "I heard that you are going to see your parents. Congratulations!" Shao Feng gave her the tea set, "Xiaoyu said, you are worried about the gift, this is for you! I think Mr. Jin will like it. "

 Chapter 371

    "How is that going to work?" Su Hanyan was grateful, but he couldn''t accept it. "It''s very valuable. I can''t accept it."


    In addition to working in the factory on weekdays, Shao Feng stealthily sells things outside to earn some extra money to supplement his family. She knows all this, which shows that Shao Feng is a businessman. If she accepts other people''s gifts for nothing, it is equivalent to letting them lose a sum of extra money.


    "I know you''re going to marry that doctor Jin. However, to tell you the truth, Yanyan can make friends even if it is not an object, right? Don''t you think I''m a brother? The elder brother will give it to you. Just take it. " Shao Feng insists on giving Su Hanyan.


    He is quite magnanimous. He appreciates Su Hanyan and likes others. When he learned that she had a better choice, he resolutely gave up the meaningless entanglement.


    It''s better to be a friend. It''s good to be a lifelong friend!


    "I know you''re very nice, but it''s too expensive. I really can''t have it."


    "Then you don''t regard me as a friend, do you? Smoke smoke, take it, you believe I have no other mind! I just want to be friends with you


    Looking at his sincere eyes and sincere tone, Su Hanyan felt that he would hurt his heart if he tried to shirk again.


    "Well, I''ll buy it."


    Shao Feng is not happy, he put things into Su Hanyan''s arms: "give it to you, you take it. Where is so much nonsense! If you really don''t want to be my friend, I won''t appear in front of you in the future. "


    "No! Thank you, Brother Shao Feng! I remember all the people I owe you! We are friends and good friends. " Su Hanyan shouts at his back.


    Shao Feng''s mouth showed a smile, his back to her natural and unrestrained waved.


    After work, Su Hanyan went back to the dormitory and dressed herself carefully. She wore light makeup, high ponytail, and a light blue dress. The waist and legs of the dress set off were slim and beautiful, showing a bit of dignity.


    Jin Chen parked his car at the gate of the factory. When he saw her coming out, his eyes were on her. Xia Feng sways her light blue skirt, her bright and moving smile makes his adrenal hormone soar.


    Sure enough, she was beautiful, and that beauty went directly to his eyes and heart.


    "Jin Shen." She trotted out, leading the workers at the gate of the factory to look at them.


    The men are tall and handsome, and the women are beautiful and moving. Walking together, they form a unique landscape. Anyone wants to see more.


    "Did you buy something?" He saw what he was carrying and went to pick it up.


    "Yes." Su Hanyan smiles at him, "grandfather''s birthday, you can''t go empty handed! What''s more, aunt Jin will also come today. When I see her for the first time, I should buy a gift, right


    Jin Chen smiles and rubs her hair: "you are so thoughtful."


    "It''s not thoughtful. It''s a matter of courtesy! " Su Hanyan pointed to the tea set in his hand. "Shao Feng gave it to me. I was going to buy it, but he insisted on it! So I have to take it. "


    Jin Chen gentlemanly opened the car door for her: "how to tell me this?"


    She winked at him: "lest some people be jealous!"


    Jin Shen said with a smile, "I understand. I won''t stop you from making friends. As for this gift, just accept it. If he needs help in the future, I will help him with you! "

 Chapter 372

    "Thank you, Jin Shen!" Su Hanyan was moved. He leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "I really appreciate your understanding."


    Jin Chen said: "you''re welcome. And I don''t think he would pose any threat to my position! "


    He has a strong heart and self-confidence. He doesn''t need to worry about such trifles.


    If Su Hanyan wanted to be loved, she would have loved. After all, they are near water, but she does not.


    So he doesn''t have to worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin family.


    Jin Shujing''s birthday was very lively. All the children came to attend.


    Jin Shujing and Jin Yan have four children, three sons and one daughter, the eldest Jin Dongfeng, the second Jin Xihai, the third Jin Baiyang and the youngest Jin Baiwei.


    These people have their own children, and now they are full of second grandchildren.


    Among them, Jin Shujing''s favorite son is Jin Chen''s father, Jin Baiyang, who is the only one among these children to inherit his legacy.


    He not only studied traditional Chinese medicine, but also western medicine, and has been working in the army.


    In those ten years of turbulence, in order to save Lu Fanfan and his father, she encountered misfortune and died at a young age. So Jin Shujing lost a son.


    Over the years, this son has been a pain in his heart. Time is so slow, let a person forget a lot of things, but also his heart pain also weakened a lot. Life would go on as usual. He poured all his feelings into Jin Shen.


    Jin Shen is very similar to his father. When Jin Shujing looks at his grandson, he sometimes thinks of his son.


    It is this kind of emotion that makes him care about Jin Shen''s marriage.


    "Here you are! Why hasn''t Shen come back yet? Can''t there be another operation arrangement? " Jin Shujing looked at all the children in the hall, but he was thinking about the only grandson who didn''t show up.


    "No way." Jinyan patted his hand, "for so many years, you have a birthday, which time is not heavy? You can rest assured that he will come back. "


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa! My brother will definitely come back! I think it''s probably a gift for you! " Shen Xingchen nests on the sofa with a nine link in his hand.


    "Good boy! He also said that the gift was for me. I didn''t even touch it. You''d better play first! " Jin Shujing pointed at her with a smile and said, "I think you are selfish!"


    "Dad, you don''t know him! This is the chance for him to buy toys for himself Jin Baiwei said with a gentle smile.


    "Are you my own mother?" Shen Xingchen mumbled.


    A slap fell on his forehead: "you son of a bitch, she is not your mother, who can be?"


    "Grandpa, look at my father. He hit me in the head again!" Shen Xingchen sued his father.


    All the people in the room were amused by his noise.


    "Your father loves your mother!" Jin Ling teased him with a smile, "if you find a daughter-in-law in the future, you will do the same. It''s hereditary to love your daughter-in-law! "


    "Sister, you tease me again!"


    They were joking when there was a knock at the door.


    "I''ll open the door! It must be my brother Shen Xingchen dropped the nine links in his hand, helped the sofa, turned over and jumped over, and went straight to the door.


    The door opened.


    Seeing the comer, he was slightly stunned: "sister Yan! Sister Jiajia


    "Stars With a smile on her face, Yan Yi shook the present in her hand. "Today is grandfather Jin''s birthday. I''ll come to celebrate his birthday and have a meal by the way, OK?"

 Chapter 373

    "Yes... Yes." Shen Xingchen scratched his head and let them in.


    Yan Yi likes Jin Shen. He knows that.


    But Jin Shen has a girlfriend, and she is the kind of one who is determined to die. Tonight, Yan Yi came, will Jin Chen give her a good face?


    He''s a little worried.


    After all, he didn''t want to hurt Yan Yi!


    Yan Yi also saw today''s opportunity to come. These days, she wants to forget Jin Shen, but she can''t. Like a person since childhood, that kind of feeling has long been rooted in the bottom of my heart, how can we say that we can forget if we want to forget?


    She wants to work hard for herself again!


    "Oh, Yan Yi and Yan Jia are here!" When Jin Shujing saw the two sisters coming, he said with a smile, "thanks to you girls, you still remember grandfather''s birthday!"


    "Of course! Grandpa Jin! Happy birthday to you! Every year has today, every year has today! " Yan Yi smiles and puts an antique gift in front of Jin Shujing. "I know you like pen and ink, so I''ve prepared this for you..."


    She opened the present in front of everyone. It turned out that there was an inkstone in it.


    Jin Shujing leaned forward and just took a look, he could see the quality of the inkstone. This is a Duan inkstone. The stone is hard and delicate, and the carved patterns are complex and exquisite. It seems to be of excellent quality.


    "This inkstone is good." He was very interested in wearing presbyopic glasses. "It seems that it''s a few years old, but it''s not the latest product, is it?"


    "No. This inkstone has been used for some years, and the sculptors are also from everyone''s hands! Mr. Jin, you like to write. This inkstone is perfect for you. " Yan Yi said.


    The Jin''s family moved forward, but there were not many people who knew the business.


    "This inkstone is good." Jin Bin has been doing business all the year round. He is involved in a wide range of industries. He likes antiques and so on, and he knows something about appreciation. "Isn''t it expensive?"


    Yan Yi said with a smile: "what price do you want to pay for it? He likes it


    "Oh, I can''t have that." Jin Shujing felt that the gift was too expensive for him to accept. He put it away and said, "Yan Yan, you''re so kind. But you really can''t have it! It''s too expensive! "


    "Grandfather Jin, if you say that, my sister will be sad! For your birthday, she carefully prepared the gift, you must accept it Yan Jia is also trying to persuade.


    "Take it, grandfather. It''s really good. It''s hard to buy on the market! You see Yan Yan''s heart for you, take it! " Jin Bin also came together to say a good word, persuading Jin Shujing to accept it.


    He felt that if he didn''t accept it, it would blow the face of the child, so he accepted the gift for the time being. This gift is really valuable. He thinks it''s better to give it back afterwards.


    "All right. Grandfather took it for the time being! " Jin Shujing said to Jin Yan, "old lady, put away your things."


    "Yes." Jin Yan agreed.


    "By the way, why isn''t brother Jin Chen here?" At a glance, Yan Jia saw that there was a lack of people in the family. They just ran to Jin Chen. If he was not there, sister Yan would be disappointed again.


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a knock at the door.


    Hearing this, Shen Xingchen rushed to open the door: "brother!"


    Jin Chen agreed with a smile. Su Hanyan, who was standing behind him, showed his face and raised his hand to hold her waist: "star, I''ll officially introduce you. This is your future sister-in-law!"


    The expression on Shen Xingchen''s face became rich. He gave a dry smile and said: "it''s not that the enemies don''t get together. It''s really lively tonight!"

 Chapter 374

    "What do you mean?" Su Hanyan listened to what he said.


    It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. They are the enemies in this place. Aren''t they Yan Yi and Yan Jia? Are they here today?


    Jin Shen frowned: "isn''t it?"


    "Brother, don''t think about it. That''s what you mean. Your childhood sweetheart is here. It''s in there. " Shen Xingchen looked at Jin Chen with a bad smile in his mouth. "Do you think it''s lively again?"


    "What did she come for?" Jin Shen is not happy.


    Su Hanyan teased him: "of course it''s for you? It''s not because of me


    "Let''s go." Jin Shen subconsciously shook her hand, "to see my grandfather."


    Su Hanyan smile: "good."


    Jin Chen takes Su Hanyan into the room. In the living room, Yan Yi and Yan Jia talk about the family around him. They don''t know what they say. They make him laugh happily.


    "Yo, Jin Chen is back." I don''t know who said that.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Jin Shen. He was holding a young girl tightly in his hand. The girl was pretty and attractive. She wore a blue dress and looked elegant and dignified. Standing beside Jin Shen, she had an indescribable sense of harmony.


    See, other people''s eyes at home have become a little subtle up. Almost everyone in my family knows the relationship between Yan Yi and Jin Shen, but I didn''t expect that on the special day of the old man''s birthday today, he brought back another girl.


    This is really exciting.


    "Who is this?" Jin Dongfeng met Su Hanyan for the first time. It seems that the two of them should be friends and girlfriends, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Uncle." Jin Shen showed a smile on his lips, "this is my girlfriend Su Hanyan!"


    "Hello, uncle." Su Hanyan smiles slightly and greets him politely.


    Jin Dongfeng looks Su Hanyan in two eyes, nods his head gently, and responds to her.


    "Deep! You are back. Your grandfather has been talking about you all the time When Jin Yan saw that her grandson was back, her face was full of wrinkles. "And your mother is back, too! She''s upstairs. You know she''s not busy. She''s in your room! "


    "I see, grandma!" Jin Shen nodded.


    "Now that everyone has brought it back, let''s introduce it to everyone." Jin Shujing knows what his grandson means. He is bringing his girlfriend to meet his family.


    "Good." Jin Shen released Su Hanyan''s hand, put his arms around her waist and gave her a deep look. Then he said to everyone, "this is my girlfriend Su Hanyan! I will be my wife in the future! Bring her to my family today


    Later, Jin Chen took Su Hanyan to recognize his family: "Yanyan, this is uncle. This is Jin Bin, the elder brother in the lobby. You should have heard about it. This is er bo... "


    Su Hanyan with a smile on his face, politely said hello one by one.


    When introducing Yan Yi, Jin Chen simply said, "this is my classmate and friend, Yan Yi!"


    "Brother Jin Chen, you haven''t introduced an identity. She''s still your childhood friend!" Yan Jia seems to be joking.


    Jin Shen frowned and was very upset with her talkative.


    Do you understand the meaning of childhood? If you don''t understand the word, you''d better look it up in your dictionary! " He didn''t give Yan Jia any respect at all and refuted her words in front of so many people.

 Chapter 375

    Yan Jia''s expression was so chatty that she didn''t dare to go on.


    Compared with Yan Jialai, Yan Yi''s face is more ugly and her heart is more sour. However, in order to maintain this face, she still smiles for Yan Jia and herself.


    "Jin Chen, Yanyan. You two care. Jiajia is young and doesn''t understand. She can''t speak without thinking. She can say whatever she wants. Don''t tell her the same thing. "


    "I hope she''s exactly what you said." Jin Chen was very angry at her saying this in front of Su Hanyan. Isn''t it obvious that it''s going to make trouble for him?


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "even if it''s childhood, it''s a childhood thing. I don''t mind that. Besides, who doesn''t have a past? "


    With that, she looked up at Jin Shen, with some honey in her eyes: "I''m very happy. It will be me who will go down with Jin Shen hand in hand in the future."


    This is enough to let Yan Yi heart plug, but did not expect more let her heart plug words in the back.


    "And it''s always been you!" Jin Shen''s eyes are full of emotion and says to Su Hanyan.


    But this sentence is like a knife in general, and in Yan Yi''s heart mercilessly mended a knife, let her breathe a stagnation, tears almost fell.


    "Look at us. We''re still sentimental men!" Jin Ling and Jin Shen had a good relationship since childhood. Since she knew what he was thinking, she must have stood up with him. "Yanyan is also a good girl. They are quite compatible!"


    "Thank you, Lingling." Su Hanyan smiles and nods to her.


    Jin Yan has a keen sense that if we continue to talk about this topic, there will be problems. On weekdays, if only my family members say that this topic is not a big problem, it would be inappropriate to have Yan Yi present today.


    Yan Yi grew up watching her as a child, and we all know Jin Shen''s thoughts. Today, she is celebrating her birthday for Mr. Jin. Unexpectedly, she met Su Hanyan. She was really upset.


    She doesn''t want Su Hanyan to be unhappy, and she doesn''t want Yan Yi to be hurt, so she comes out to make it up.


    "Shen Shen, I haven''t wished your grandfather a happy birthday yet!" Jin Yan reminds him.


    Jin Shen takes Su Hanyan on his arm and bows to Jin Shu, wishing him a happy birthday. Jin Shen''s birthday gift for the old man is a paper on liver and gallbladder published in the authoritative national medical journal.


    It''s really something to be proud of for him to have such a paper published at a young age.


    "Good, great." Jin Shujing looked at it and asked him to put it away. "I''ll wait until there''s no one to look at it carefully!"


    "Grandfather, this is a gift I prepared for you. I hope you like it!" Su Hanyan also took the opportunity to send his own gift, a Longjing tea and a set of tightly packed tea sets.


    This gift was sent to Jin Shujing''s heart: "girl, I have so many children. They all know that I drink tea, but they don''t know that I like tea best. This Longjing tea before Ming Dynasty is my favorite! The gift you gave me suits my heart! Is this a tea set? "


    Then he was about to open the tea set, but Jin Yan stopped him: "look at you, I''m patronizing your present. These baby pimples can be seen slowly when there is no one. There are so many children. Don''t you have a good chat with them today? There are Jin Chen and Yanyan. Why do they have to go upstairs to meet Rong Qing? "

 Chapter 376

    "Oh, yes, yes." Jin Shujing instructed the children to put away the gifts. "Come on, put these in my small warehouse. Old daughter-in-law, you and your mother and Lingya will go to prepare dinner. Others will stay. Let''s talk about work and life! Jin Chen goes upstairs with his cigarette to meet your mother! "


    "Good." Jin Chen should be down.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Chen went upstairs with the smoke.


    Su Hanyan didn''t see any description of Rong Qing in the original book. The only thing he knew about her was from Jin Chen. All she knew was that Rong Qing left after Jin Chen''s father died.


    In recent years, medical technology is not very developed, especially in remote areas. Rong Qing took the initiative to register in the unit, and every year he went to those remote and poor areas to see the villagers.


    Jin Chen said that this place was a sad place for her mother. Every time she came back, she would think of her father.


    She and Jin Shen''s father had a deep relationship. They had gone through the baptism of war and gunfire. They had gone through life and death together. No one can shake that firm feeling. They helped each other all the way. They thought they could grow old, but Jin Baiyang died and left her on the way.


    Maybe it''s hard to get through this, so she left this home for many years.


    She can''t come back several times a year. This time, she came back for Mr. Jin''s birthday.


    Su Hanyan was moved by her feelings. She wanted to see what a great woman Jin Chen''s mother was!


    At the door, Jin Shen raised his hand and knocked on the door. After hearing the response, he pushed the door and went in.


    Su Hanyan is right behind him. She sees Rong Qing wearing a Plaid Dress and short hair. Her figure is a little thin, but it doesn''t hinder her elegant temperament.


    She sat at Jin Shen''s desk and looked at the yellow photo album. It must be a group photo of their family.


    "Ma!" Jin Shen called her.


    Rong Qing raises her head from the photo, and her eyes stay on Jin Shen. It''s been another year. He''s more and more tall and straight, and looks more calm and mature than before.


    "Deep." She smiles, closes the album, gets up and stands there, "thinner than before, but more energetic than before."


    "You too." Jin Shen said.


    "Well."


    After two simple dialogues, the mother and the son had nothing to say, so they stood in the same place and were silent at the same time.


    Su Hanyan feels that the atmosphere between them is a little strange. Maybe it''s because they haven''t seen each other for a long time? It may also be that Jin Shen resented his mother leaving him early and leaving alone.


    She was thinking about what to say to break the deadlock when she heard Jin Shen speak first.


    He took her hand and said to his mother in a clear voice, "Mom, this is Su Hanyan, my girlfriend!"


    "Hello, auntie." Su Hanyan said politely, "you can also call me Yanyan. I see you for the first time. I don''t know what you like. It''s said that you are also a doctor. You must write prescriptions for people in the countryside all the year round. So I bought a pen for you! I hope you like it! "


    Jin Chen was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Hanyan had prepared a gift for his mother.


    At the same time, he was surprised and happy.


    Having such a thoughtful girlfriend makes him feel very proud and proud.

 Chapter 377

    Rong Qing took a look at the pen and reached for it. She saw clearly that the mark of the pen was American Parker.


    This pen is worth a lot of money. It should be more than 100 yuan.


    "What''s your job?" Rong Qing raises Mou to ask a way.


    "I''m a worker in a state-owned enterprise." Su Hanyan answered truthfully.


    "How much is a month?"


    "More than 30 yuan."


    "Well." Rong Qing put the pen on the table and said directly to Su Hanyan, "do you know? My son is ill


    When Jin Shen heard the speech, his pupils contracted.


    Incredible eyes staring at mother Rong Qing, it seems that I can''t believe this is said from her mouth.


    Su Hanyan is also shocked by Rong Qing''s words. It''s the first time that she sees a mother saying that her son is ill, and that she meets her girlfriend for the first time in front of her son.


    "Well?" At the same time, she wondered, "Auntie, what do you mean?"


    "My son has been ill since he was a child. It''s a strange disease. It can''t be cured!" Rong Qing blurts out these words, as if does not consider the son''s feeling at all.


    "Mom!" Jin Shen murmured, "what are you talking about?"


    "Shen Shen, you go out first. I have something to say to Miss Su Hanyan!" Rong Qing looks at her son, and the tone of her voice is not to be pecked.


    "Mom, you can say something here!" Jin Shen frowned, his lips closed into a line, and his jaw line collapsed tightly. "You only come back to see me once a year for so many years, or you don''t come back. As soon as you come back, you will say this in front of my girlfriend. Have you considered my feelings? "


    "Jin Shen, is there anything wrong with what mom said?" Rong Qing asked.


    Jin Chen stared at her and nodded for a while: "yes, that''s right. I will let Yanyan know about it, but it should only be said by me, not by you! "


    "I think it''s the same for everyone to say that this girl with cigarettes has the right to know." Rong Qing calm face looking at Jin Chen, she pointed to the door, "please go out for a while, respect me and this girl."


    Jin Shen clenched his fist.


    Su Hanyan saw the relationship between the mother and the son was at war, and he was a little nervous.


    Is Jin Shen still ill?


    She didn''t know that at all.


    "Jin Shen." She went up to him and said to him in a low voice, "will you go out and wait for me first? May I have a chat with my aunt alone? "


    Jin Shen''s eyes fell on Su Hanyan''s face, which was somewhat complicated and struggling. However, he finally nodded and said, "good!"


    The door closed.


    Rong Qing to Su Hanyan made a please action: "sit down."


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Su Hanyan sat on the opposite side of the desk, face to face with Rong Qing. She looked at each other with soft eyes. "Auntie, if you have something to tell me, please tell me!"


    "Good. Now that you''re going to be with my son, I''ll be straight. My son had a strange disease when he was a child. Tinnitus and various sounds often appeared in his ears. The sound has been around him for many days, which will make him painful and irritable. The sound made him unable to get a good rest. He became irritable and irritable. For this reason, he once closed himself in his study for several days, and when we opened the door, he lay on the ground... "


    After Rong Qing finished, she pursed her lips and added, "you''ve been in contact with him, haven''t you? Is he always grumpy? Looking tired? That''s why he''s sick! There is no way to treat this disease according to our current methods! That is to say, if you want to be with him, you will face such a man in the later half of your life! Of course, you''ll live a good life. After all, my son can earn money. But you will never be happy in spirit! Life, this word sounds very beautiful, but also very long. Are you sure you''re ready to spend your life with such a person? "


    Outside the door, Jin Chen listened clearly. He leaned against the wall and became anxious.


    "Jin Shen." Yan Yi came up with the fruit and saw Jin Shen standing outside the door. She was not surprised at all. "Is aunt talking to Su Hanyan?"

 Chapter 378

    Jin Shen answers her. His mind is in the room. He is not sure what Su Hanyan will do after hearing that.


    Frankly, he was a little nervous.


    Yan Yi saw that he ignored her, and then asked again: "aunt Rong is talking with Su Hanyan in it?"


    "Yes, it is. You know that. What else do you want to ask? " Jin sunken gave her a good word, dropped two cold and hard sentences and went downstairs directly.


    Yan Yi has been used to Jin Shen''s cold attitude, but she can''t stand his straightforward and hurtful hatred.


    She bit her lower lip, swallowed the sadness and grievance, and gently knocked on the door.


    "Auntie Rong? I''ll bring you a plate of fruit. " Yan Yimei''s eyes were smiling, and his words were full of intimacy. "I remember when I was a child, Jin Chen and I ran around together, sweating all over the place. You always brought us fruit. You leave me the sweetest and the most delicious... "


    The past happy time for Rong Qing has gone forever.


    With the sudden death of her husband, her son fell ill overnight, and a family broke up overnight.


    The sweeter the past, the greater the gap in her heart.


    "Put it down." Rong Qing takes back her thoughts and nods to Yan Yi. Then she asks Su Hanyan, "so, this is your answer!"


    "It''s also my choice." Su Hanyan said firmly.


    "Good. I remember that. " Rong Qing nodded, "I hope you can do it!"


    "I will!"


    Yan Yi wants to hear what the two people say, so she never leaves. She peels Rong Qing''s fruit with an apple in her hand.


    At the moment, Rong Qing has finished a conversation with Su Hanyan.


    "Then go out." She said.


    "Auntie, have a good rest!" Su Hanyan got up and went out.


    Yan Yi wants to stay and talk to Rong Qing, but she drives her away.


    "Yan Yan, go down, too. Auntie wants to be quiet by herself! "


    "Well... OK." Yan Yi put down the fruit knife. Before closing the door, she said to Rong Qing, "aunt Rong, my mother has been thinking about you all the time. If you have time, please come to my house."


    "I see." Rong Qing nodded and agreed, "tell your mother, I will go to see her when I have time."


    "Good." Yan Yi gently closed the door with a gentle smile.


    She went downstairs and saw that Jin Chen and Su Hanyan were not in the room. So she opened the door and went outside to look for them.


    Coincidentally, Su Hanyan also came out to find Jin Chen, and they met at the door.


    "Where''s Jin Shen?" Yan Yi asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m looking for it, too." Su Hanyan shook his head. "I don''t know where..."


    Yan Yi narrowed her eyes, thought about it, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "I think I should know."


    "Where is it?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "You don''t need to know that. That place is the place where we played together from childhood, and only a few of us know it. Su Hanyan, although you are Jin Shen''s girlfriend now, you don''t know him, his friends and family at all! You always linger outside his heart, he gives you a smile, you think you will go into his heart? impossible! Don''t think Jin Shen''s wife can be anyone''s wife! "


    There was no one else here, just the two of them. She showed her true colors to Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan frowned: "so, what do you mean by these words? Declare war on me openly? "

 Chapter 379

    "Declaration of war?" Yan Yi smiles, "you can think so, too!"


    "Is that how other people''s boyfriends make you think about them?" Su Hanyan looked light, "you can''t win this war. Why waste your feelings to break up others? Even if I''m not happy, it doesn''t mean you''ll be happy, does it? "


    "Break up? You should be involved in our feelings!! How many years have I known him? How long have you been? "


    Su Hanyan sneered: "does love have anything to do with the length of time? Even if you know him for a long time, so what?? It only means that it took you so long to walk into a man''s heart, and we have won you for many years in just a few months! In the future, our life will continue to overlap and merge, and will be closer and closer. And you? More and more far away from him, the final life completely separated! All the memories between you and him are memories after all. But he and I have an infinite future


    Yan Yi was tickled by her words. She knew that this woman was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She just didn''t know if Jin Chen knew her face behind her back.


    She subconsciously clenched her fist and slowly loosened it: "love is not marriage. Do you think you can get a happy marriage if you get Jin Shen''s heart? "


    "Maybe not." Su Han smile, understatement of a few words, put Yan Yi''s pride smashed, "at least I also got his heart, you? Even his heart can not get, still here and I talk about happiness! Ridiculous


    "You... Don''t be too arrogant! You are just a female worker in a factory... "


    Yan Yi''s words were cut off by Su Hanyan before she finished: "yes, I''m just an ordinary female worker. I want family background, no family background, no education. Even so, I beat you in love! If you want to declare war on me, you should be prepared. "


    "Good! You wait! " What else did Yan Yi want to say? She opened her mouth and swallowed.


    There''s no need to be cruel. Slapping her face with facts will be louder.


    As it happens, so does Su Hanyan.


    Yan Yi didn''t say anything any more. She went forward to find Jin Shen in a dull voice.


    She knew where Jin Shen would like to go in this place.


    The people downstairs dispersed, and the open windows on the second floor closed slowly.


    Rong Qing turns around and leans on the glass. She closes her eyes and smiles. She hopes her son''s love will be fulfilled.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer night, countless trivial stars scattered in the sky, the hot wind rolled flowers, bursts of attack.


    There are not many people on the playground of Medical University, sitting in twos and threes in the grass, or whispering, or whispering.


    Occasionally, a few students chasing the night run by, leaving a string of clear laughter.


    Jin Shen was sitting under the basketball stand, with one leg bent, the other leg stretching out into the distance. He was holding a cigarette in his mouth. The cigarette end gave off a faint light between the light and the light, sketching out the outline of his chin.


    "Jin Shen." Yan Yi stopped not far from him, but hesitated to move forward.


    She had seen him smoke a few times, and every time something big happened.


    Aunt Rong left him to smoke. When he went abroad to study, he smoked. When he quarreled with Lu Fanfan, he smoked


    Every time he smokes, it also means that he is in a terrible mood.


    She doesn''t know what aunt Rong and Su Hanyan talked about, but she knows that it must have something to do with him.

 Chapter 380

    Jin Shen raised his head and his eyes stayed behind Yan Yi.


    After a while, he got up slowly and walked towards her step by step.


    "Jin Shen... Are you in a better mood?" Yan Yi asked carefully.


    The corner of Jin Shen''s mouth rose slowly and showed a smile.


    As he approached, the smile became more and more obvious, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were soft and honey, which seemed to be very exciting.


    Yan Yi''s heart thumped and her breathing became tense.


    She had never seen Jin Shen smile at her like this. She was so excited and worried. Worried that this is her illusion, the next second will flash by.


    She stood in the same place, did not dare to move, did not dare to breathe, waiting for him to speak, waiting for the moment of happiness.


    But a voice shattered her fantasy.


    "Jin Shen, I finally found you." Su Hanyan''s voice sounded behind her.


    She turned around and saw Su Hanyan standing there with her hands back behind her. She tilted her head slightly, with a bright smile on her face.


    Jin Chen Ran to Su Hanyan behind her. He stopped in front of her and didn''t speak. He just looked at her quietly.


    Su Hanyan gave him a smile and rushed forward into his arms.


    Jin Shen hurriedly opened his arms to meet her, hugged her tightly and put his chin on her shoulder. In his low voice, he was a little pleased: "so this is your choice, right?"


    "Yes Su Hanyan nodded with a smile, "this is my choice! Doctor Jin, do you have no confidence in yourself or me? You sneak away and come here to smoke


    "Aren''t you afraid?" He asked.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll trouble you! I''m afraid I can''t give you happiness! "


    "No way." Su Hanyan smiles and hugs his strong waist tightly. "How can we talk about happiness without you? I''m very simple and I''m afraid of trouble! I just like you and want to be with you all my life! As for the rest, there is nothing to consider! Besides, everyone has a different definition of happiness! How can I know if I am happy when others think I am not


    Jin Chen''s heart returned to the bottom of his heart, and his tense nerves relaxed.


    He is a secret that he has never told outsiders. Now his mother tells him, and he has nothing to worry about and hide.


    "Well." He whispered, "thank you."


    Su Hanyan let him go, smiling and tiptoe on his lips.


    Jin sunken let her escape, clasped the back of her head with his big palm, bowed his head and gave her a deep kiss, which swept her TANKOU with the faint smell of tobacco


    Yan Yi looks at two people in front of her intimate, a heart pull tightly, want to go up directly to pull Su Hanyan down for her.


    She''s just looking for abuse here. It''s like being abused.


    She turned and hid her face.


    On the way back, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan clasped their fingers and enjoyed the night scene in summer.


    "Can you tell me something about your illness? Mind if I know more? " She was curious and concerned. "I remember the first time I saw you, your attitude was cold and a little scary... Does it have something to do with this?"


    "Yes." He admitted, "it was very irritable at that time, and I felt like I was dying. At this time you give me breakfast, let me extremely irritable. I know you''re kind, but I can''t control my anxiety. "


    Su Hanyan thought of it. No wonder every time he saw him, he was always in that state. It turned out that it had something to do with that strange disease.

 Chapter 381

    "But you''ve been in good shape recently..." she didn''t see that he was irritable recently.


    "Because of you." Jin Shen shook his arm, pointed to her delicate fingers and said, "touch. Because when I touch you, I will feel comfortable... As long as I am close to you, I will be calm and I won''t be irritable any more. "


    Su Hanyan recalled what they had done since they realized it. No wonder he always appeared in front of him at the right time. It turned out that she could make him feel comfortable and peaceful.


    "You... You don''t approach me because of this, do you? You to me... "Su Hanyan some dare not think, she broke away from his hand, back a few steps.


    "What do you think?" Jin Shen put his arms around her waist and tied her in his arms. "I admit that there was this element in it before, but later I fell in love with your soul. Yanyan, don''t doubt me, OK? "


    Su Hanyan looked at his eyes deeply. After a while, she withdrew her eyes: "I believe you."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    When they got home, the food had been set on the table, and the whole family was waiting for them to take their seats.


    There is a big round table at home, which Jinyan specially asked the carpenter to make. Normally, it won''t be taken out. Only when there are too many people can it be taken out to eat.


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you." Shen Xingchen moved the stool to the side, "you are really, even if you don''t see people working, you don''t see people eating."


    "What? There''s nothing wrong with grandparents. Do you have a problem? " Jin Shen glanced at him.


    "I dare not have it." Shen Xingchen laughed twice, "when I didn''t say it."


    At the dinner table, Rong Qing doesn''t say much. She has finished talking with Su Hanyan behind her back.


    As long as she really loves Jin Shen instead of the Jin family''s conditions, everything is OK.


    Jin Xihai and his wife have met Su Hanyan before, and they have a good impression on her. After all, Jin Shen''s vision is not low. Since she has a crush on her, she must have something outstanding.


    Jin Baiwei and her husband Geng Wenbin had heard their son yelling at home a long time ago, and they knew something about Su Hanyan.


    Jin Baiwei, in particular, thinks that Su Hanyan is a girl who dares to say, dare to do, and has a real temperament.


    So, she appreciates it.


    Jin Shujing and Jin Yan, needless to say.


    It was Jin Dongfeng and his Son Jin Bin who raised the objection this time.


    "Su Hanyan, right?" Jin Dongfeng asked, "I heard that you are a worker in a factory, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, uncle Jin."


    "Isn''t the income high?"


    "Thirty eight dollars and six a month!" Su Hanyan replied in detail, "although it''s not very high, it''s enough to support oneself."


    "What education?" He asked again.


    "Technical secondary school. However, I have just participated in the examination of Yeda. If I am admitted, I should be able to upgrade my education. "


    "Then you are not very well educated! No salary! Jin Shen is not an ordinary person in our family. He is a surgeon and he is studying abroad! Don''t you... Feel pressure? "


    "What are you talking about?" Jin Yan didn''t like to hear that. "When does it depend on the educational background when we Jin family marry a daughter-in-law?"


    "Character is the most important thing!" Jin Shujing said.


    "Grandma, grandpa! My dad''s right! Anyone who knows our Jin family should know our situation! It''s hard to say whether the girl has taken a fancy to our family Jin Bin interposed.


    He is a businessman, and his words are full of a strong smell of copper.

 Chapter 382

    "Big brother is really a businessman. He always looks at money first." Jin Chen doesn''t like to hear him slander Su Hanyan in public. Naturally, he wants to protect her.


    "How do you say that? I''m thinking about you everywhere. You''re just going to stop me Jin Bin''s innocent face, "I don''t mean you, I''m a living example! Look at your sister-in-law, didn''t she marry me for the sake of our family''s wealth? What''s the point of my life with her now? "


    "My sister-in-law is honest and honest. It''s really hard to give birth and raise children for you. I think you should be grateful instead of saying she''s not here. " Jin Chen did not give him any respect, and his words were as sharp as a knife.


    "It''s not... I''m... I''m doing it for you. How can I be a stranger inside and outside?" Jin Bin put down his chopsticks and asked for help from master Jin, "grandfather, do you see? Does Jin Chen have to change his way of speaking? I don''t know what he said to Yan Yi. As a result, they didn''t eat dinner when they came back from outside, so they dragged Yan Jia away! "


    "Binbin Jin Shujing waved to him, "I don''t agree with what you said. It''s not Jin Shen''s problem, it''s your problem! You can''t just take money and talk to your family. Our family all know that you can earn money, but most of them live the life of ordinary people! You can''t look down on others just because you can make money. "


    "Grandfather, you are biased again. Let me tell you... I have something to say, and you will know why I said it. " Jin Bin looks at Su Hanyan and asks her a question, "do you have a sister named Su Chanjuan in your family? His man''s name is Li Baojun


    "Yes." Su Hanyan was slightly surprised, "do you know them?"


    She knows that Su Chanjuan and her husband have been trying to catch up with him in order to win a business.


    She always thought that Jin Bin would never know their existence. Unexpectedly, the other party knew.


    "It''s more than recognition." Jin Bin said with a dry smile, "do you know Jiang Lei? It was a friend of mine who told me something


    Later, he paid Su Chanjuan and her husband to her sister to come and fall in love with Jiang Lei in order to do business.


    After the failure of this matter, the couple asked for a relationship to connect with him.


    What Jin Bin knows is clear, and he despises the couple from the bottom of his heart.


    But he heard about Su Hanyan from Yan Jia, and then he connected the two things.


    He talked about these two things in order to embarrass Su Hanyan.


    "Elders, brothers and sisters, what kind of children can such a family raise? You said, "do I have any reason to question this?"


    Jin Dongfeng agreed with his son: "Dad, mom! If you want me to say that Binbin is right. This marriage should be well matched. Only in this way can we be happy! Let me say something that Jin Shen doesn''t like to hear. You and Yan Yi are just like each other! Then live together to be happy! As for Su''s cigarettes, I think it''s better to forget them! "


    "Nonsense Jin Shu slapped his chopsticks on the table. "If you two don''t want to eat, you can go back to your home. Don''t put them here to make trouble for me! Listen to what you said. I''m not ashamed of you


    "Yes! Smelling of copper Jinyan stares at her eldest son, turns to Su Hanyan and says, "Yanyan, don''t listen to him. We don''t think that way, except for them

 Chapter 383

    Su Hanyan micro smile, mood is not affected by those difficult obedience.


    "Thank you for believing me." She patted Jin Yan''s arm gently. "The thing that elder brother Jin said did happen. It''s a fact. I have to admit it."


    "Grandma, you see, I''m not talking nonsense, am I? She has recognized it herself Jin Bin said busily.


    "About that..."


    "You have to explain that, don''t you? You are forced to go on a blind date. It''s not your own pleasure. It''s your sister and brother-in-law who forced you to go! " Jin Bin grabs Su Hanyan''s words, which makes it sound like a forced excuse no matter how she explains it later.


    Jin Shen''s brow was always tight. He looked at Shen Xingchen and winked at him.


    It should be clear that he was present.


    This word says from Su Hanyan''s mouth, the credibility is really low, but it''s different from Shen Xingchen''s mouth.


    Shen Xingchen was engrossed in gnawing at the bone. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Jin Shen winking at him. He immediately understood, sighed silently, and put down the bone in his hand: "I have something to say."


    "It''s an adult''s business. What do you do as a child?" Jin Baiwei blames him for his son''s talkative behavior.


    "I have to say it." Shen Xingchen in everyone''s eyes, deliberately clear throat, said aloud, "sister smoke blind date that day I was at the scene! I can prove that sister Yanyan didn''t know that she was going on a blind date at that time. As soon as she saw that kind of thing, she immediately expressed her attitude. She made it very clear that she had a boyfriend! "


    "I can prove it, too." Jin Ling didn''t speak all the time. When she saw that the uncle''s family aimed at Su Hanyan everywhere, she said, "Yanyan is not that kind of person! Her family environment may be a little more complicated, but she is also a lotus out of the mud. I don''t believe that she is greedy for Jin Shen''s family! You may not know, but I do know that Yanyan''s own money is no less than Jin Chen''s


    "Lingling, how do you say that? How much money does she make? Why does she make so much money? " Jin Bin doesn''t think a woman can earn much money. "You don''t have to help her lie! If you want to earn more money, unless you are in business these days, don''t say that you earn 80% a month, that''s a lot of money! "


    "Brother, how can you be so unpleasant?" Jin Ling listened to this very uncomfortable, "my salary is not a hundred and eighty? Do you think you make more money, so you dislike us? "


    "Lingling, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Don''t explain." Jin Ling raised his hand and stopped the second half of his sentence, "then I''ll make you convinced. Yanyan has a training class of his own, and many other students take part in the training! At least a thousand dollars a month


    "Is this... True?" Jin Bin asked.


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded, "it''s true. It''s also very distressing to say. It''s an accident to open a cram school. In fact, I didn''t intend to make money, but I couldn''t stop the students'' enthusiasm for learning, so I opened a tutorial class... "


    "A female worker in a factory runs a cram school? What''s your level? " Jin Bin doesn''t believe it. He thinks Jin Ling is helping Su Hanyan fool him.


    "English cram school." Jin Shen said faintly, "her level is not below me. Brother, there is a saying that a mountain is higher than a mountain. You can''t look down on her just because she''s a woman! "


    "I believe that!" Mr. Jin thought of the newspaper report about Su Hanyan, "did you serve as an interpreter in the factory at the beginning and receive the foreign visitors?"

 Chapter 384

    "Well." Su Hanyan smile, "you remember."


    "Why don''t you remember?" Jin Yan said with a smile, "we saw you in the newspaper at the beginning, and we were filled with emotion for a long time! If you want to be a translator, that''s not the average level! "


    Listening to their translation, Shen Xingchen suddenly thought of something: "wait a minute. Do you mean to be a translator for a tractor factory? I remember someone went to our Institute of foreign languages and hired sister Yan Yi to be a translator for us? How did you become sister Yanyan? "


    Su Hanyan showed two meaningful smiles, but she didn''t speak.


    Some words, with the help of other people''s mouth, sound more credible and more shocking.


    "Why do you ask?" Jin Chen said lightly, "it must be that your sister Yanyan''s level is better!"


    "I can''t believe it..." Shen Xingchen began to reexamine Su Hanyan.


    "What can''t believe? You are learning English, you must know that this kind of thing must have the real ability to do translation, want to fool is simply can''t fool! Besides, it''s all in the newspaper! I said, you people, especially elder brother, if you don''t have to read more news, even if you don''t know what''s going on around us, at least you know what''s going on around us? " Jin Ling not only said Shen Xingchen, but also accepted Jin Bin.


    Rong Qing put the words into the ear, but always sat there did not move, did not speak, the expression on the face of light. But if you look closely, you can see her slightly bent lips.


    Jin Bin was beaten in public and had nothing to say.


    He opened his mouth and said, "OK, that''s my mistake. In that case, I have nothing to say. "


    "You said enough." Jin Shujing glared at him, "eat, don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, it''s late. It''s time for Su Hanyan to leave.


    Originally, she visited Jin''s family for the first time and should have prepared gifts for her. However, because Jin Chen didn''t understand this, she didn''t say hello to her family in advance, resulting in no gifts to give.


    However, the Jin family also gave Su Hanyan a red envelope.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t accept it, but old lady Jin says it''s etiquette. If she doesn''t accept it, it''s time for outsiders to laugh at the Jin family for not understanding etiquette.


    So she had to take it.


    "Smoke, come with me." Rong Qing, who has never expressed anything, shouts her before Su Hanyan goes out.


    "Yes, auntie." Su Hanyan should be down.


    Jin Shen''s face was not happy. He looked at his mother coldly: "is there anything you can''t say here? Must we go upstairs? "


    Rong Qing light smile, but did not say anything, turned to go upstairs.


    Su Hanyan released Jin Shen''s hand and comforted him in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter. You have to believe me. No matter what my aunt says, I''ll be with you."


    "Well."


    Su Hanyan follows Rong Qing upstairs.


    Downstairs, Jin Yan slapped Jin Chen: "you smelly boy, you usually miss your mother so much. Now that she''s back, how can you treat her like this? How cold did you make her feel? I won''t allow you to talk to your mother like that! "


    Jin Shen pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    Upstairs.


    Rong Qing looks at Su Hanyan and apologizes to her: "sorry, but I underestimate you."

 Chapter 385

    "I understand your feelings for Jin Shen. I don''t blame you. Parents love their children, they must plan for the long term! You love him, so you worry about me or something... This is very normal. If my mother can plan for her children like you, I will feel happy and understand from the bottom of my heart. "


    "Thank you for your understanding. I''m afraid it''s too heavy for him to understand. His illness is very difficult for him to talk about, and it is also something he always wants to forget, so he is so taboo. " Rong Qing said, after a while, he continued, "in fact, his illness is taboo to our family, and we don''t even want to mention it. But the fact that there is a situation is not something that we can cover up without mentioning. "


    "You don''t have to say anything. I understand." Su Hanyan gave her a sweet smile. "Jin Chen is very happy with me. You have to believe that! You have to believe that his illness will be cured! People have to have a good hope, things will develop in a good direction


    "Thank you." Rong Qing''s heart rose a trace of warmth, she turned to open her bag, from which took out a beautiful carving wooden box, "this is for you."


    Su Hanyan took it over, opened the box, and saw a crystal clear jade bracelet lying quietly inside. Although she doesn''t know jade, she knows something about it.


    This quality Bracelet should not be an ordinary bracelet at a glance. Maybe it is very valuable.


    "No, it''s too expensive for me. Take it back. " Su Hanyan refused the gift.


    "It''s not cheap." Rong Qing didn''t hide it from her. Her eyes lingered on the bracelet, but she gave it to Su Hanyan. "This one was bought by Jin Chen''s father, and I''ve kept it for so many years. At that time, he said that if one day Shen arrived at the time of marrying his daughter-in-law, this bracelet would be given to Shen''s object! Now, I give it to you. You must take it. "


    Su Hanyan understood, this is Rong Qing to her approval.


    "Thank you." Su Hanyan carefully put the bracelet in her bag and joked with her, "I will keep it well and give it to Jin Chen''s daughter-in-law in the future."


    Rong Qing laughed silently.


    Su Hanyan also smiles.


    Jin Chen sends Su Hanyan to the place she rents, and they say goodbye.


    "Jin Shen, don''t blame Auntie for telling you about your illness. She is also for your own good." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "she always loves you in her heart. She loves you more than you think."


    "I know." Jin said in a deep voice, "it''s just that her way of loving me is hard for me to accept."


    "Give her time. After all, when your father was there, she was spoiled as a little princess Su Hanyan came close to his cheek and gently kissed him, "Jin Shen, I want to go back to sleep! Good night


    "Good night ~"


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, Su Hanyan went back to work in the factory.


    As soon as she entered the door of the Publicity Office, Zhu Lin came up and looked around her three times: "well, I know you''re going well this time when you see your parents!"


    "Not bad." Su Hanyan smiles.


    "What''s up? Your boyfriend''s grandfather saw that set of tea sets, didn''t he like it? " Shao Yu just good come in to find Su Hanyan, hear them say this matter to come up to ask.

 Chapter 386

    "He didn''t open it. I think I like it, right? After all, it''s so valuable that he can''t bear to use it for a while. " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "I wish I could help you."


    "It must have been a help, and a great help!" Although Su Hanyan did not see the reaction of the old man at that time, she knew that if the old man knew the goods, he would know that it was a good thing.


    "Xiaoyu, when you get up in the morning, why do you come here when you don''t go to work?" Zhu Lin sees Shao Yu is not in post, remind her specially, "today is Monday, careful leader checks hillock to find you, that must deduct your salary!"


    "I checked it early in the morning. Let''s not talk about that. I''m here to ask if you know the test results? " Shao Yu asked with concern.


    "I don''t know! How many days have you been taking the exam? How can we know the examination results before the list is released? " Zhu Lin raised her hand and touched her head, "don''t you feel dizzy? Talk in your sleep


    "It''s not a dream talk." Shao Yu pushed away Zhu Lin''s hand and said solemnly, "a lot of people in the factory know about the exam results. I heard that they all ask for information from the door. I heard that Zhou Ningkai, a worker in our factory, has a way to know the exam results in advance, so I want to ask. However, I''m not familiar with him. I think that Yanyan has dealt with him? So, I want to ask Yanyan for help. "


    "Zhou Ningkai?" Su Hanyan thought, "ask him or forget it."


    "Why?"


    "You don''t know?" Su Hanyan said the knot between her and Zhou Ningkai, and the two of them sighed.


    "In that case, forget it." Shao Yuning doesn''t know and doesn''t want Su Hanyan to ask Zhou Ningkai to go. Maybe he will be ridiculed at that time. It must be hard for him.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu! Anyway, we can know the result in more than one month, not less than one or two days! " Zhu Lin said.


    "I''m not afraid of not doing well in the exam?" Shao Yu said in distress, "you know my foundation is weak. I don''t want to die early and live early! If I don''t pass the exam, I won''t think about it! "


    "Look what you said. I help you review English. First of all, you have an advantage over others in this subject. What are you afraid of? " Su Hanyan is full of confidence.


    "I hope that''s what you said." Shao Yu said wiltingly.


    "By the way, I remember. There should be someone who can know our test results. Just a moment, I''ll go and ask for them for you. " Su Hanyan thinks of Jin Chen''s aunt, Jin Baiwei.


    She works in the Municipal Bureau of education. If you ask her to help you find out, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    As soon as Su Hanyan was about to call Jin Shen, the phone rang. She answered the phone, but Jin Shen called her first.


    "I have some good news for you. Do you have a guess?"


    "Good news?" Su Hanyan thought about the exam results for the first time, so he said, "don''t you know my exam results?"


    "Smart."


    "Really Su Hanyan is excited, "did you inquire for me?"


    "Well. I asked my aunt, she checked for you! What do you think of your test? "


    "It''s not bad, is it? Now that you''ve asked me that, I''m sure it''s not much worse than that! "


    "Number one in the city." His voice was full of laughter, "not good, but quite good!"

 Chapter 387

    "It seems that the school I want to test should be OK."


    "Just wait for the notice." Jin Shen said.


    Zhu Lin and Shao Yu also guessed the content of the phone, and they came together one after another to urge Su Hanyan in a low voice: "that... Ask for us quickly!"


    "Can you ask your aunt for Zhu Lin and Shao Yu? They are my friends and they care about it Su Hanyan said in a hurry.


    "Give me your name and admission number." Jin Chen agreed very happily.


    "He said yes." Su Hanyan turned to the two people and said, "go and tell me the admission number and name, so as to help you inquire about the results."


    "Yes, yes." Two people excited to turn the admission number.


    In the morning, he reported the past admission number, and in the afternoon, Jin Shen found out the result.


    When Su Hanyan reported their achievements to them, they were so excited that they almost cried. Zhu Lin''s score is still very good. She can be admitted to the school in her mind. She always wants to study accounting. This time, the school she wants is the night University of Capital University of business and economics. Shao Yu''s score is a little poor. She applied for the subject of management, so it should not be a big problem.


    Now just wait for the notice.


    After taking the adult examination, Su Hanyan is very close to the national college entrance examination. In 1983, because there was no unified national adult college entrance examination, the examination time was set by a certain region or a certain school. Therefore, Su Hanyan''s examination time is probably in June, while the national college entrance examination is in July.


    The approach of the college entrance examination makes the atmosphere of the cram school unprecedented. Whenever Su Hanyan gets home at more than 6 o''clock, many students squat on the ground at her door and begin to read English.


    In this college entrance examination, the English score should be calculated in proportion to the total score, and the students have little contact with English. They are worried that if they lose their scores in English and miss the university they want to take the exam, it will be a pity, so they are all studying hard.


    "Sister Yanyan." Zhang Tiancai and Su Hanyan have a good relationship. Now they don''t call her teacher any more. Instead, they call her sister directly. "The students are worried that the situation of English test is not ideal. It''s coming to the college entrance examination. Do you have any tips to teach them?"


    "You''re right!" Su Hanyan stood on the platform, looked at a pair of eager eyes and said in a loud voice, "from today on, I''ll explain the skills of the problem to you. If you are poor in English, you can listen carefully. It will be helpful in the exam. "


    As soon as the students listen, they put down their pens and listen to Su Hanyan''s skills.


    For two weeks in a row, she has been teaching some "opportunistic" methods used in her own exams. Now it''s time for "decisive battle". She must have a set of systematic training to ensure that these children can get more good grades in the exams.


    When she helped the children lay a solid foundation, she also bought a lot of English materials for them to try reading comprehension and improve their reading level.


    July''s college entrance examination is coming as scheduled, and students all over the country have rushed to the examination room. This examination will determine their future.


    When the English test comes, many students in Su Hanyan''s class are shocked when they get the test paper! They can''t believe that a large part of what they hear, read and write on weekdays appears on the examination paper.

 Chapter 388

    Especially the last reading comprehension, which Su Hanyan just explained to them, and also translated into Chinese word by word.


    This is what happened a few days ago, which is still fresh in their memory.


    There is no doubt that many people are cheering after this English test. They all feel that the past few months of studying in Su Hanyan''s study class are simply worth it.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t know what the college entrance examination will be. She is still at work. At the same time, she silently wishes her classmates good results.


    The national college entrance examination passed in a flash. The first time after Zhang Tiancai finished, he went to the factory to find Su Hanyan.


    It was so hot that it seemed to melt people. He came to her with two bottles of iced soda in his hand and reported to her about the college entrance examination.


    "Sister, you are a god! The students in our cram school almost cried when they saw the English papers Zhang Tiancai opened the cap of the bottle with his teeth and handed it to Su Hanyan. At the same time, he said excitedly, "the exercises you do for us on weekdays have won the college entrance examination, and there are a lot of them!"


    "Really? Have you answered all the questions correctly? Don''t tell me that I won''t. in that case, I can''t help cutting you! " After su Hanyan finished, he waved to him and made a cut.


    "I don''t know about others, of course I have no problem!" Zhang Tiancai leaned against the tree trunk and trembled his legs triumphantly, "look, I''ll give you a full score of English!"


    "If you can come back with full marks of English, how about inviting you to a big meal?" Su Hanyan is also happy for these children, especially Zhang Tiancai. This guy has been improving his English from the bottom of the class to this level. She can really spend her mind and effort.


    "Western food." Zhang genius said seriously, "sister, I didn''t like English before. But after studying with you, I found that I was interested in this. I want to apply for the English major of the Institute of foreign languages. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "Yes Su Hanyan raised his hands in favor, "I think you have a bit of language talent, otherwise you can''t progress so fast. Moreover, English will play an important role in the next few decades. You should study hard and try to be an interpreter. In the future, you can go to international conferences with national leaders. That''s great! "


    "Well, I''ll say that to you. I''ll apply for the University of foreign languages as my college entrance examination volunteer."


    "Maybe we can be alumni." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I applied for the night University of the Institute of foreign languages. I have a chance to meet you in the future."


    "Great Zhang Tiancai is excited to jump up.


    After he was happy, he said another thing to Su Hanyan: "sister, do you know? Now many people are waiting to see our college entrance examination results. If our college entrance examination results are great, I think many people will sign up for your class! According to me, you might as well quit your job and have a study class? That one makes more money than this one, and it can also give some hope to those poor English children! "


    "To tell you the truth, I mean it." Now that he mentioned it, Su Hanyan talked about it in depth. "I''ve been thinking about it since I took the exam. If I go to work during the day and go to night University at night, maybe the study class will have to stop! If it doesn''t stop, I''m going to quit! "

 Chapter 389

    Now it''s the 1980s. The market economy will gradually replace the planned economy. The state-owned factories will decline. In the early 1990s, there will be a wave of laid-off workers. Therefore, there is no future in guarding this state-owned factory.


    After the first Asian Games in 1990, English cram schools will spring up like mushrooms. Even those who took the lead in running cram schools at that time can make a lot of money, not to mention her crab eater in the early 1980s.


    As long as she works hard, she will build a glittering signboard in the 1990s.


    Compared with the two, we must all choose the former, instead of keeping the state-owned factories and spending all the time.


    "That would be great. Now that you have said that, if someone comes to me, I will answer for you! " Zhang Tiancai said.


    "Good. You promise to come down for me Su Hanyan stretched out a finger and said, "how about I give you 10% of each person''s income?"


    "Sister, I don''t want to make money from you. We have been together for such a long time. You know what I am like. I really think you are a worthy friend! And you help me so much, I should do something for you! It''s just a lift! "


    "I understand. But you deserve it. " Su Hanyan patted him on the shoulder, "that''s settled. You try to recruit for me, and I''ll pay you! You''ll earn more than your father by then! "


    "Thank you, sister." Zhang Tiancai grinned.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    The admission notice came down very quickly. More than a month after the examination, Su Hanyan successfully got the admission notice from the Foreign Language Institute.


    Zhu Lin and Shao Yu also get the notice, three people are very happy, decided to celebrate together.


    When Su Hanyan told Jin Chen the news, he ordered dinner in the western restaurant. They went to have a candlelight dinner alone to celebrate this festive event.


    After dinner, Jin Chen had to go back to the hospital to be on duty. He said to Han Yan, "my mother will leave the capital tomorrow. She won''t come back for a long time. She wants to invite you and your parents to have dinner at home tomorrow."


    "Forget about my parents." When Su Hanyan thought of Wei Guiqin''s appearance, he was very resistant, "you know my family situation, they are really inconvenient to come out!"


    "How can I do that?" Jin Shen looked at her with an eyebrow. "They obviously want to discuss our marriage. If you don''t let your parents come, how can you do it alone?"


    "Of course I did!" Su Hanyan patted his chest and said, "I''ll decide my own business, and my father agrees! As for my mother, there''s no need to ask her for advice at all. She''ll agree 120 points! "


    Jin Chen was still thinking about whether this was appropriate, so he listened to Su Hanyan.


    "If you ask your aunt to make things clear at one time, the next time she comes back is not necessarily when. You have to let her worry about it. Next time, she will be able to think about coming back, won''t she? "


    "Smart." Jin Chen rubbed her head, "I only know that you just don''t want your family to get involved in this matter!"


    "Yes." Su Hanyan nodded, she has her concerns, "I think when my things are settled, there will be no more variables to inform them. You don''t have to ask for their consent, just me. "

 Chapter 390

    "What about Uncle Su?" Jin Shen asked.


    "As long as I agree, he will agree! You really don''t have to worry about anything! " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Since she said that, Jin Chen would listen to her arrangement, "then come home with me for dinner tomorrow. My mother said she wanted to see you!"


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qing is about to leave.


    She was still thinking about Su Hanyan in her heart. The girl didn''t hesitate to answer her question that day. When she wanted to be with Jin Chen, she fell in love with this girl.


    At the same time, she is happy for her son.


    This life can meet such a girl who does not dislike his illness, willing to share the joys and sorrows of life with him, is his blessing.


    Early in the morning, Rong Qing went to the vegetable market and bought a lot of vegetables. She planned to entertain Su Hanyan''s parents in the evening. This time, she wanted to make a decision about Jin Chen and Su Hanyan. Before she left, it was a matter of mind.


    "Qingqing, it seems that you are quite satisfied with Yanyan." Jinyan helps her daughter-in-law to choose dishes together. She talks when she has nothing to do.


    "Well." Rong Qing nodded and said, "I misunderstood this girl. I''ve seen it with my own eyes these days. The heavy state is really much better than before, and there are more and more smiles on my face. Of course, a mother wants her son to be happy. Smoke can make my son happy, that is my daughter-in-law


    "I think that child is good, not that vain girl." Said Jin Yan.


    "Yes, absolutely not." Jin Shujing held a purple clay pot in his hand and poured two mouthfuls of water into his mouth. "That girl really gave me a set of big gifts quietly! You all know about the tea set last time, don''t you? It''s a bit old. It was in the Qing Dynasty. "


    "I didn''t listen to you!" Jin Yan was stunned. This is an antique. It should be worth a lot of money.


    "I''ve looked like that before. I''m not sure. It''s not yesterday that I found a knowledgeable person and let them have a look. It''s really not cheap. " Jin Shujing had always liked the tea set. When he knew it was from the Qing Dynasty, he couldn''t put it down.


    "Look at you. You''ve received all the gifts. Now you know the value. What can we do? It''s a lot of money, isn''t it? " Jin Yan felt that she had received a lot of gifts. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    "What to do?" Jin Shujing thought, "that''s our future granddaughter-in-law! Sun''s daughter-in-law wants to show filial respect to you, but you still have to shirk? "


    "That''s not the point!"


    "Sooner or later!"


    Jinyan glared at him, turned her face to Rong Qing and said, "look at your father, this old man, he is a rogue! When you see something you like, you''ll never let it go! "


    Rong Qing smiles: "Dad is right. Sooner or later, it will be Jin Shen''s daughter-in-law, and this gift will be regarded as the filial piety of his granddaughter-in-law! "


    "That''s right!" Jin Shujing is very satisfied with this statement.


    "Don''t be complacent." Jin Yan intentionally threw cold water on him, "if your granddaughter-in-law doesn''t marry home one day, it will change one day! There''s a saying that night is long and dreams are many. Do you know? "


    "What are the variables?" Jin Shujing chuckled twice, "do you think my grandson is as stupid as you? He likes cigarettes so much that his daughter-in-law can fly like this? "

 Chapter 391

    "That''s hard to say. If he doesn''t get married early, he''ll be in a hurry. Other girls may not be in a hurry." Jin Yan is 23 years old. If she drags on, it will drag on her youth.


    "Ha ha." Jin Shujing said with a smile, "don''t worry about that. Your grandson has a way to keep that girl, just as I kept you at the beginning! "


    Jinyan understood his meaning as soon as she heard it, and threw a green vegetable away: "you are not shy! It''s a good thing to say! "


    At the beginning, he wanted to travel far away, and the two families made a marriage agreement. He was worried that the marriage would change when he came back, so he went to Wushan with her in advance.


    That is the kind of private life that people often say.


    Since her body has been given to him, it is necessary to keep this promise until he comes back.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jin Shujing was very proud with a smile, "facts have proved that my approach is right! Otherwise, you are so beautiful, how many people are staring at you! As the saying goes, a woman, a hundred! I believe you, but I don''t believe my father-in-law! "


    "I''m proud! What a thick skin


    Rong Qing has been away from home for many years. When she comes back once in a while, it''s hard to see the old couple bicker. This time, she feels more cordial.


    "My parents are as good as ever. I envy you She said.


    Jin Yan subconsciously thought of the sacrifice of his Son Jin Baiyang, if he was alive, Rong Qing would not be so sad.


    The past can''t be mentioned. It''s like a dusty page. Once it''s opened, it''s easy to be blinded by the dust, which will make people cry.


    She swallowed what she wanted to say, or chose to change the topic.


    "Old man, since you have received the gift from your future granddaughter-in-law, should you return the inkstone to Yan Yi?" Said Jin Yan.


    "Yo Jin Shujing patted the back of his head, "I really forgot. That Fang Duan inkstone is not cheap. It costs ten thousand yuan! I don''t think Yan Yi bought it herself, but her parents probably bought it! "


    "It seems that the Yan family will not give up." Rong Qing said.


    "Don''t you give up?" Jinyan listen to daughter-in-law this is the words, "what don''t give up?"


    "Yan Yi likes Jin Shen. Do you know all about her parents?"


    "I know, I know."


    "Before, the Yan family also acquiesced to their feelings, right? As a matter of fact, we are also regarded as the default, right Rong Qing said.


    At the beginning, Yan Yi was so dazzling, the little girl was excellent, her mouth was sweet, and she knew how to please people.


    She likes Jin Shen and always pesters him.


    The neighbors also thought that the two children were a good match. They joked that they were childhood sweethearts and would live together when they grew up.


    Jin Shen scoffed at the incident and ignored it.


    But Yan Yi really firmly in mind.


    Now that Jin Shen has a woman she loves, it''s obvious that Yan Yi doesn''t give up. That''s why she said that on that day, when she went to visit yanmu later, that''s why.


    "It''s a pity for Yan Yi. However, I think Jin Chen likes smoking, and I support it very much. " Said Jin Yan.


    "Ma, that''s a terrible idea. No pity, no pity Rong Qing has always been neat in dealing with feelings. "The inkstone Yan Yi gave to her father shows that she is not willing to give up? That''s not right. If we don''t make it clear, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future! "


    "How can I say that?" What Jin Yan means is that it''s clear enough.


    "I''ll say it." Rong Qing said, "I''ll go and talk to them!"

 Chapter 392

    For lunch, Rong Qing went to Yan''s house in person.


    A few years ago, she had a good relationship with Yang Hua. Since Jin Baiyang died, her mood has been greatly affected, so she took the initiative to ask to go to remote areas to support medical construction, which gradually broke off contact with Yang Hua.


    Every time she comes back, she always stays for a short time. She comes and goes in a hurry.


    Therefore, she and Yang Hua never got together again.


    I have lived for a long time this time, so I should come to see her. By the way, let''s solve the problems left over by history.


    When Rong Qing comes to the door, Yang Hua and Yan Yi''s mother and daughter are making trouble with the newly bought wool.


    "Sunny!" Yang Hua didn''t expect Rong Qing to come. He was pleasantly surprised and quickly welcomed her in! I just told Yan Yan about it. If you don''t come again, we will come to visit you! "


    Rong Qing smile: "originally want to come earlier, but the old lady at home has been pestering me, is also my fault, so many years rarely go home, rarely come back once, she refused to let me go out alone at ease."


    Yang Hua looked at Rong Qing''s temper changed greatly, in the heart also unavoidably sigh. At the beginning, when Jin Baiyang was there, she was so cheerful and lively that her eyes were shining. Now, the light at the bottom of her eyes has gone out, and she is much quieter than before.


    She was no longer the happy little woman who was held in the palm of her hand by Jin Baiyang!


    "Qingqing, it''s not easy for your old man and old lady over the years. According to me, it''s time for you to come back! Seeing that Jin Shen is so big, he will marry his daughter-in-law in a year or two. If your mother-in-law is not around, will your daughter-in-law complain? " Yang Hua poured a cup of tea and handed it to Rong Qing.


    Rong Qing scattered the tea floating on the water, sipping: "take a step, take a step."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk more about this topic, Yang Hua didn''t say anything. Instead, he said to Yan Yi, "aunt Rong is here. Why are you here? There are some new fruits in the kitchen bought by your father. Wash some for Aunt Rong. She likes to eat fresh fruits. "


    "Well, I''m going." Yan Yi put down her wool and went to the kitchen.


    "The child is so... I''m afraid he''s very happy to see you." Yang Hua said two good words for her daughter, "she has been thinking about you and Jin Shen for so many years. Originally, she had to come back to China if she was well abroad."


    "It''s only summer, and you''re working on wool?" Rong Qing didn''t answer Yang Hua''s question directly. Instead, she pulled it on the wool.


    "Yes. Lao Yan is afraid of the cold. The sweaters of the past few years are old, so I said I would weave one for him early, and it''s better to wear it when it''s cold in autumn. " As Yang Hua said, he took all the wool and said with a smile, "you see, the light blue wool looks clean and elegant. I said I would knit a sweater for Lao Yan. As a result, Yan Yan said that the wool is not suitable for her father. Then she bought a dark blue wool for Lao Yan. She wants to knit a sweater for Jin Shen."


    Rong Qing stroked the light blue wool and said in a soft voice, "this wool is really beautiful, but it doesn''t need to be woven for Jin Chen. He shouldn''t need it."


    "No?"


    "Yes." Rong Qing said, "a few days ago, he took his girlfriend home. We all met the girl. We felt that they had a good relationship and accepted the girl."


    Yang Hua''s smile froze in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 393

    "Yan Yan was there that day, and she left when she didn''t know what to eat. However, she should know about Jin Shen. I just don''t know if she told you about it... "Rong Qing said slowly.


    For a moment, Yang Hua didn''t know how to react.


    Why didn''t you say that?


    Of course!


    Her daughter came back crying with tears on her face. She went away happily, but she came back full of scars. As a mother, she felt sad.


    These days, she has been waiting for Rong Qing to come to her door and give her an explanation. She can''t wait for her to come. Unexpectedly, when she comes to her door today, she brings her such news.


    "Oh." Yang Hua''s expression faded, "she really didn''t tell me anything. No wonder, she came back that day and shut herself in the door and burst into tears. No matter how we asked, we couldn''t find out why. However, if you say that, I understand. So, you came here today... "


    "The solution of Yan Yan''s heart knot." Rong Qingdao.


    "How?" Yang Hua stares at her tightly, "Yan Yan always likes Jin Shen in your family. When I went abroad, I chased Jin Shen, just to be worthy of your brilliant identity! As a result, now he falls in love with a female worker in a factory, and he is still a technical secondary school educated worker. Do you think Yan Yan''s meaning is hard to level


    Rong Qing hears the news and understands that Yang Hua already knows Su Hanyan''s existence in her heart.


    In that case, the words are better understood.


    "People''s minds are always changing. Jin Chen is just an ordinary person, not a saint. I came here today to tell you about it. Jin Chen has identified the smoke, so I think I should come here to tell you about Yan Yan. Yan Yan is a good girl. She must be able to meet better people than Jin Chen. "


    Rong Qing''s words are very restrained. At the beginning, Jin Chen didn''t show his love for Yan Yi. He just got along with her as a friend.


    The joking words of the neighbors, let Yan Yi into the heart, there will be so many things later.


    "So you''re here to tell Yan Yi not to associate with Jin Shen anymore, are you?" Yang Hua complained, "Qingqing, I''m very happy that you came here today, but what you brought me is not a good news."


    "Yang Hua, you can''t force things to be emotional, can you? You also know Jin Shen''s character. This is not something I can change as a mother. I cherish the friendship between us, so I think I should say this sentence to you: if there is no major event for Yan Yan in the future, it''s better not to go to Jin Shen! It''s not a good thing for both sides to be entangled with each other all the time. " Rong Qing said all that.


    It may sound mean, but it is.


    If Yan yiruo didn''t know how to restrain and restrain himself, he was afraid that the collision between them would continue in the future.


    "I understand." Yang Hua put away the thread and said to Rong Qing, "I''ll go out later, so I won''t leave you to sit more."


    Rong Qing got up and said, "I''ll leave."


    She got up and walked two steps, then suddenly remembered one thing: "wait a minute. On my father''s birthday, Yan Yan gave him a Duan inkstone. The price of the inkstone is not cheap. The old man is always sorry, so let me send the inkstone back. "


    Then she opened her bag, took out an inkstone from it and put it on the table: "tell Yan Yan, thank you."

 Chapter 394

    Rong Qing came down from upstairs and let out a sigh.


    It''s a fight with Yang Hua, but it''s worth it.


    She is the villain, to avoid the entanglement of the two families in the future, she thinks it is very necessary.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan asked for leave in the afternoon and came to Jin''s home early.


    Jin Chen had an operation in the afternoon, so she came back later, so she asked Su Hanyan to come first and explain why her parents didn''t come.


    She bought flowers and snacks and went to Jin''s house. First of all, she gave a brief introduction of her family to Mr. and Mrs. Jin, and the reason for that.


    Jin Yan expressed her understanding.


    If she can make decisions for herself, of course, the Jin family has no opinions. I want to invite her parents to come, also to show respect.


    "No need. Grandma, I can make my own decisions about my affairs! " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Yes. Then you can discuss this matter. If you need anything, please don''t be embarrassed. Of course, we will have a lot of things that Jin Shen should prepare. "


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "You''re welcome. What? It''s going to be a family soon. "


    "Well. By the way, where''s Auntie? " Su Hanyan has not found Rong Qing''s figure since she came in.


    "I went to Yan Yi to send the inkstone. On your grandfather Jin''s birthday, Yan Yi sent a Duan inkstone. The inkstone was expensive. After he asked someone to identify it, he thought it was really impossible to keep it. So aunt Rong decided to send it back. It''s been a long time, and I should have come back... "


    As soon as Jin Yan''s words were finished, the phone on the desk rang. She picked up the phone, and Yang Hua''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Auntie, this inkstone is not right."


    "No? What''s wrong? "


    "This is not the Duanyan Yan sent out."


    "Don''t worry, Yang Hua. Maybe Qingqing took it wrong. Wait a moment. I''ll show you uncle Jin. "


    The telephone is put aside so, Jin Yan urges Jin Shujing to have a look in the study.


    Soon, Jin Shujing found out the inkstone: "it''s really wrong! You see what''s going on here. I''ll send you another one as soon as possible. "


    "I''m sorry, we made a mistake. I''ll send it to you! "


    Jinyan hung up the phone and installed the inkstone: "Yanyan, grandma''s legs are not very sharp. Could you please go there?"


    "Good." Su Hanyan agreed, just send an inkstone, will be back soon.


    When Su Hanyan goes out with the inkstone, he just meets Rong Qing on the way back.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "The Yan family called and said that the inkstone was wrong. Grandfather Jin wrapped up the inkstone and asked me to take it to them."


    "Do you know her address?"


    "I know."


    "Thank you so much." Rong Qing told her two, "to come back earlier."


    "Good."


    When Su Hanyan arrives downstairs, Yan Yi is crying at home and quarrels with Yang Hua. She is now in a passive stage, and her mother''s two words block her way.


    "Don''t be silly. Jin Shen is getting married soon. What are you doing? If you want me to tell you, you should go ahead with your career and slap that woman in the face. That''s the right thing to do! " Yang Hua said angrily.


    "Leave me alone. I have my ideas."


    "I''m your mother. I don''t care about you. Can I let you watch Jin Shen and that female worker stimulate you? Yan Yi, if you want to have wealth and education, even if you don''t look for Jin Shen, you can look for someone else. "


    "I''ll find him! Why? Why can''t I do that woman worker? She deserves to be with Jin Shen, too! " Yan Yi is biting the back slot tooth, fierce scold a way.

 Chapter 395

    "Are you dissatisfied with Jin Shen or that girl?" Yang Hua frowned and asked her.


    "All dissatisfied."


    "What about discontent? In fact, I just thought about it. I think what aunt Rong said is reasonable. If you let others go, you should let yourself go too! "


    "If it was so easy to put it down, there would not be so many infatuated men and women, love and hate in the world!" Yan Yi said.


    "It''s no good to be stubborn, girl! What kind of man are you looking for? Jin Shen is excellent, but you are not in people''s eyes and heart Yang Hua earnestly advised her, "find a man who loves you, so that you can have happiness!"


    "I''ll think about it." Yan Yi is tired and doesn''t want to argue with her mother any more.


    There was a moment of silence in the air. With the knock on the door, the silence was broken.


    "Coming, coming!" Yang Hua answered and opened the door. The moment she opened it, she saw a clean and beautiful girl standing outside the door. "Are you?"


    "Hello, I''m Su Hanyan! This inkstone was sent by grandfather Jin! Please put it away Su Hanyan politely returned the things.


    "Are you Jin Shen''s girlfriend?" Yang Hua couldn''t help looking a few more. He thought that the appearance and temperament of female workers in a factory must be regular.


    But at this sight, she felt really different.


    "Yes." Su Hanyan doesn''t want to talk to her more. If she has different positions, she will have more troubles. She can''t say that sentence will cause the other party''s discomfort and disgust. It''s the key to get out early, "you put it away when it''s delivered! Goodbye


    When it was done, Su Hanyan left.


    Yan Yi looked at the Duan inkstone, but she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Put it away." Yang Hua said, "for your sake, your father has contributed all the inkstones he has carefully kept to you! Now things don''t work out. I have to give this inkstone back to your father. Otherwise, he will be distressed! "


    Yan Yi stared at the inkstone for a long time. Suddenly she raised her hand and threw it on the ground. All she heard was a crisp sound. The inkstone broke into pieces.


    Yang Hua was shocked and roared: "Yan Yan, are you crazy?"


    She quickly squatted down and carefully picked up the inkstones one by one from the ground. She wanted to shed tears.


    "It''s worth ten thousand yuan! Your father said that if you keep it for years, the price will be several times higher! You are such a willful child. You say you are not happy and want to fall things. What can''t you fall? I''m going to drop this thing! You really piss me off... "


    "I''m not crazy." Yan Yi put the inkstone together, then wrapped it in wrapping paper and put it into a box, "Mom, look, this thing is broken!"


    "Nonsense, of course I know it''s broken!" Yang Hua was so angry that he wanted to slap his daughter two times. After all, he still couldn''t bear to say, "can you bang and throw it on the ground? What do you think, you


    "Su Hanyan has broken such an expensive inkstone. What do you think I can think? Of course, I''ll ask her to pay for it! " Yan Yi said with a smile.


    Yang Hua Leng Leng just understood Yan Yi''s meaning: "you mean, you want to send this inkstone to Jin''s house to make compensation?"


    "Yes."


    "Why are you suffering?"


    "For a breath!" Yan Yi pointed to the position of her heart, "I''m suffocating, you know? The Jin family asked Su Hanyan to send the inkstones back. Who do you think they are disgusting? "

 Chapter 396

    "That''s what you think." Yang Hua didn''t think the Jin family could have any ideas.


    Rong Qing''s purpose is to let the two families to reduce contact and walking, that is also a euphemism.


    Anger comes from anger, but her mind is clear. The Jin family is also afraid of Yan Yi''s constant entanglement. In this way, Jin Shen''s life is not peaceful, but what is more painful is Yan Yi.


    In this respect, Yang Hua thinks that the Jin family''s idea is right.


    As for Su Hanyan, it''s also because Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin are in their seventies. There''s nothing wrong with letting the younger generation run around to deliver things.


    "Mom, can you just leave it alone? Let me take care of my affairs by myself, and don''t get involved in it! " Yan Yi changed her clothes and carried things out.


    When Yang Hua saw that she was so stubborn, she went.


    Let her suffer, she will understand, some things give up earlier, but the better.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin family.


    Su Hanyan is learning to cook with Rong Qing in the kitchen. Then she knows that Jin Chen''s favorite food is fish, while aunt Rong''s skill in making fish is excellent.


    She read carefully and studied actively. She even wrote down the steps step by step in a small book.


    This share of concentration, see the Jinyan on the side of a straight smile.


    It''s really a long time since there was such a harmonious and happy atmosphere in this family, and it''s because of the arrival of Su Hanyan that the atmosphere brought the smell of fireworks to the family.


    But Jin Yan has not been immersed in this happiness for long, was interrupted by the knock on the door.


    She went to open the door and saw Yan Yi standing outside.


    "Yan Yan, why are you here?" Jin Yan saw that the tears on her face were not dry, and her eyes were red, as if she had just cried, "this is... What''s the matter?"


    Yan Yi tried to squeeze out a smile and looked pathetic: "Granny Jin, I''m here to find Su Hanyan. As soon as I opened the inkstone, I found that it was broken... To be honest, my father spent a lot of effort to get the inkstone, which was specially given to grandfather Jin. Now Jin grandfather does not accept, I always have to give the complete inkstone to my father! But... How can I account for that? "


    Su Hanyan can vaguely hear something in the kitchen. She puts down her notebook and says to Rong Qing, "aunt Rong, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "Well, go ahead." Rong Qing lowers her head to taste the fish soup. She doesn''t know what happened outside.


    As soon as Su Hanyan came out, she saw Yan Yi''s eyes full of tears. When she told Jin Yan about the inkstone, she felt strange and asked, "what''s wrong with the inkstone?"


    "Su Hanyan, I admit that I like Jin Chen, and I never deny that. Now that you are with him as you wish, there is no need to humiliate me! " Yan Yi a pair of forbearance appearance, said his grievance very much.


    "Shame? What do you mean by that? " Su Hanyan asked.


    "What do you mean to give me a broken inkstone? If you don''t mean to annoy me, you broke it by accident! This inkstone is Duan inkstone, and it''s made by a famous teacher, so the price is not cheap! You don''t think you can afford to pay for it, so you send the inkstone back without saying a word about its damage! " Yan Yi said.


    Su Hanyan didn''t fall the inkstone all the way. How could it be broken?


    Unless, Yan Yi hit other abacus.

 Chapter 397

    Is this her declaration of war?


    Su Hanyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking about the problem.


    "Smoke, is that true?" Jinyan began to ask about the situation, "did you fall or touch on the road?"


    "Grandma, I''m not the one who has no courage and responsibility! I protected the inkstone well all the way. How could I fall? I know the value of that thing. It can''t be broken! Besides, I''m such a big man. I can''t do this little thing well. What else can I do? " Su Hanyan defends for herself and does not allow Yan Yi to break the dirty water for her.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean I broke something myself and came to frame you up? " Yan Yi was angry and felt that her self-esteem was hurt. "Granny Jin should know me best over the years. How can I be that kind of person! I''m also a brave person, but it''s not my fault. I just came to tell you that it doesn''t matter even if you break it. If it''s broken, it''s broken! You just compensate me, and I won''t pursue so much! "


    "You are not right. If you have made your problems clear, that is to say that I did it! I gave it to your mother directly at the beginning. If something goes wrong, it''s not clear. There is no third person present! But you can''t just say that, it''s my problem! Maybe there''s something wrong with your mother, and I can''t say it! "


    Both of them sound reasonable. Jin Yan is really in a bit of a dilemma.


    In her opinion, the child''s character is trustworthy. Although Yanyan got along with him for a short time, he was also a kind-hearted child and would never hide it because of this.


    Who is the problem?


    She''s hard to say! If you are wrong, it will hurt one of them! She''s really in a dilemma!


    "Old man! Qingqing, come and see how to solve this problem! "


    When Jin Shujing and Rong Qing heard this, they heard Yan Yi crying.


    It''s hard for Jinyan to judge who is right and who is wrong, and it''s hard for both of them to judge!


    "Come on, let me see what the inkstone looks like?" Jin Shujing has an idea in his heart. If this inkstone really can''t be used, no matter who is responsible, he will buy Fang inkstone.


    It''s a lot of money, but it can calm things down.


    Anyway, it''s all because of him. As an elder, he has to deal with it clearly.


    "Grandpa Jin, look!" Yan Yi carefully took the inkstone out of her bag and handed it to Jin Shujing.


    Su Hanyan''s heart moved and took the inkstone over before Jin Shujing''s: "don''t look, this inkstone shouldn''t have any problems."


    "What do you mean?" Yan Yi sank her face and stared at her, "no problem. What can I do with it?"


    "I don''t think I need to say more about the reason why you brought it. You know it best. Yan Yi, I don''t mean to be your enemy, but I can''t help it if you insist on humiliating yourself. " As Su Hanyan spoke, red light came out of his palm, which was repairing.


    Since she can repair paper and money, she should be able to repair other things as well?


    She doesn''t need to care whether the things in it are broken or not. She just needs to use the red light''s repair and restore function, and then the thing can return to its original appearance.

 Chapter 398

    "Listen to her? It''s ridiculous. If it''s not broken, what am I going to do with it? I''m not crazy! I didn''t mean to frame her up on purpose... "


    Su Hanyan''s mind moved when he heard the speech.


    Originally intended to expose her face to face, but on second thought, she had a better idea.


    "All right. Don''t say anything Su Hanyan repaired the square Duan inkstone and held it tightly in his hand. "I know what you mean. What you mean is that I damaged the inkstone. Now I''m asking for compensation, right? OK, I promise you, I''ll compensate you. I''ll stay here. Is that ok? "


    "No problem." The corner of Yan Yi''s mouth showed a smile of victory, "you have already admitted that it''s over. My mother and I both know that Duan inkstone is broken. Can we frame you up? "


    "The price is up to you!" Su Hanyan said.


    "I don''t embarrass you either." Yan Yi made a high-profile, "look at grandfather Jin''s face, I don''t want to collect more inkstones! Ten thousand yuan. If you give me ten thousand yuan, it will be the matter! "


    "Good." Su Hanyan responded happily, "but I can''t give you cash now. I have to raise money. I''ll give it back to you in a week! Now I''ll give you an IOU. All the elders here are here, and I won''t rely on your money! "


    Yan Yi nodded and recognized it.


    Su Hanyan wanted to write a IOU in public. Once she wrote the IOU, it represented one thing, that is, she recognized that she broke the inkstone, and she didn''t have the courage to admit that she wanted to cover it up secretly.


    Yan Yi felt very happy because she bought this inkstone. In her opinion, Su Hanyan has lost, and now she loses face in front of the Jin family. She also shows the Jin family how bad this woman is.


    Jin family at this moment really don''t know what to say, Su Hanyan now any action clearly tell you, she really broke the inkstone, now can''t deny, is trying to use money stubborn buy back their self-esteem.


    "Smoke." Although Jin Shujing is not very happy, he can''t watch her spend such a huge sum of money in front of him. After all, they sent the inkstone. Now that something is wrong, she can''t be responsible for it. "Don''t buy the inkstone, I''ll buy it."


    "How can I do that?" Su Hanyan gave him a sweet smile, "I''ll buy this inkstone. You don''t need to spend money."


    "Where did you get so much money?" Jinyan said regretfully, "let your grandfather come. We also have problems with this matter, so... We can''t let you... "


    "It''s really OK." Suhan was smiling at the corner of her cigarette holder. She knew very well what she was doing. "I can still take out 10000 yuan. You don''t have to worry about it."


    She insisted on buying it, and the Jin family couldn''t help it.


    The inkstone was under her hand. He typed the IOU and handed it to Yan Yi: "do you have any questions? If there''s no problem, take it. "


    Yan Yi looked at it carefully. The IOU was clear and there was no problem: "I took it. Su Hanyan, I''ll wait for you to pay me back in a week. "


    Su Hanyan nodded.


    "Elders, then I''ll go." Yan Yi got up to leave. Before she left, she did not forget to taunt Su Hanyan. "Jin Shen chose you because he believed in your character. I hope you will not do this kind of thing in the future. You have lost both Jin Shen and Jin family."

 Chapter 399

    After Yan Yi left, the Jin family''s atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Yanyan, did you really break this inkstone?" Rong Qing didn''t feel half embarrassed. Instead, she asked the question directly.


    Su Hanyan shook his head: "No."


    With that, she opened the box, took out the inkstone and put it on the table.


    I saw that inkstone is a complete appearance, there is no half of the crack, let alone broken.


    "This is... What''s going on?" Jin Yan was shocked.


    "It''s not bad." Rong Qing inspected carefully and said, "this inkstone is intact!"


    "Since it''s intact, why did Yan Yi come to the door and insist that there was a problem?" Rao Shi Jin Shu Jing is very old, and he doesn''t understand the meaning of Yan Yigang''s accusation.


    "Who knows!" Jin Yan shakes her head.


    "Don''t you think that girl is mad?" Rong Qing analyzes the reason for a long time, and finally comes to such a conclusion, but what she doesn''t understand is why Su Hanyan wants to buy this inkstone. "Yanyan, since you know she''s lying, why do you want to buy this inkstone?"


    "I don''t want to argue with her. In fact, I''ve seen this inkstone, and it''s really good. If Grandpa Jin likes it, I''ll buy it for him. " Su Hanyan answered this question simply and vaguely.


    When she took the inkstone, the red light on her hand rose, which proved that the inkstone was indeed broken, so the light of repair would appear.


    And this matter itself is not easy to be explained clearly. I might as well buy the inkstone and put it in front of everyone, so that the Jin family can have a good look at Yan Yihuai''s thoughts.


    In order to frame her, Yan Yi is really willing to give up.


    Then she bought it. When you see the complete inkstone, Yan Yi''s mind will be broken.


    She had given Mr. Jin such a heavy gift before, and he would never accept it again. Either he will pay for it, or he will not.


    Therefore, this inkstone will fall back into her hands.


    This business, she is sure to make a profit, by the way also Yanyi that mask to tear down, kill two birds with one stone!


    When Jin Shujing heard that Su Hanyan was going to give him such a big gift, he was certainly happy. He was moved by the child''s filial piety, but he really couldn''t accept it any more.


    "Grandfather can''t take this gift! At my age, I''m half buried in loess. It''s useless to store so many things. If you like it, keep it. If you don''t like it, buy it! If you give it to people who know how to buy it, you should get a good price. "


    Su Hanyan and he evaded a few rounds, see Jin Shujing really won''t want, she took down the inkstone: "since grandfather won''t want, then I''ll deal with the things."


    "Yes, sell it! Sell it Jin Yan also agrees with this method, "this is sold to those calligraphy masters, and things can be completely preserved."


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded with a smile.


    "This time, we can see Yan Yi''s child clearly..." when she mentioned her, Jin Yan felt a little sad. "Originally, she thought this child was a child with a good heart, but she made trouble with Shen Shen... Ah..."


    "Yes. How could she do that? Isn''t that a frame up? " Rong Qing still can''t figure out this problem.


    If Yan Yi broke the inkstone and brought it back, wouldn''t it be more realistic to play? yi

 Chapter 400

    Later, she suddenly realized that maybe Yan Yi had broken the inkstone she had sent to her, and maybe she had taken the wrong package, so this happened.


    She could think of no other explanation.


    If so, it would be too dark.


    "Forget it. Let''s take it as a thing of the past. Don''t bring it up again." Jin Shujing said, "in the future, let''s try our best to have less contact with Yan Yi. Jin Shen is going to get married. It''s not good for both families to have more contact."


    "Well." Everybody agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jin Chen came back from the hospital, it was already dusk. When he got home, he heard about it, and his face was very ugly.


    "I''ll go to her." Although he doesn''t want to contact Yan Yi, her practice is really disgusting.


    Obviously, she came to sue Hanyan.


    Yanyan was wronged and he couldn''t ignore it.


    "Don''t go." Su Hanyan stopped him in a hurry, "let''s go through this. Besides, this inkstone is also very good. If I come back, I may be able to sell more money. Jin Shen, I don''t want you to have more contact with her! "


    "Listen to the smoke." Jin Shen agreed, "I''m not going!"


    At dinner, Rong Qing asks Jin Chen when she plans to get married. Jin Chen said that he had to discuss with Su Hanyan, and if he set a time, he would write to inform her.


    Since the two children are not young, and they are very independent in marriage, she will not ask any more, just say that if you decide, you should prepare early.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Rong Qing is going to leave the capital by train. Su Hanyan can''t see her off because she has to go to work. Jin Chen takes her to the railway station by himself.


    Su Hanyan took the inkstone to the factory.


    The factory is very busy these days, because when it comes to issuing the notice, some people have already received it, and others are looking forward to it.


    So, up to the Department, down to the workshop, everyone is discussing this matter.


    The leaders of the factory also attach great importance to it. It''s also a good thing that there are more college students in the factory. After learning, they can better put into production and make contributions to the factory.


    When Su Hanyan went to the workshop to look for Shao Feng, he just caught up with the leader of the workshop in his speech. He praised a group leader who had just been admitted to the University. He even said that the factory should commend the staff who had been admitted to the University, give them a higher salary and encourage them to work harder.


    Shao Feng leaned on the lathe that didn''t start and listened to the leader''s speech in boredom.


    Su Hanyan waved to him from a distance. When he saw the light in front of him, he got up and went out.


    "Shao Feng, what are you doing when I''m talking?" The leader of the workshop is speaking vigorously. He is not very happy to see someone going out.


    "Pee!" Shao Feng raised his pants. "The bladder is going to burst. I can''t stand it for a minute."


    "Go, go, go!"


    Shao Feng came out of the workshop and saw Su Hanyan standing nearby with his bag waiting for him.


    "You just came?" Shao Feng pointed to her clothes, "haven''t you changed your work clothes yet? If the leader finds out, your salary will be deducted! "


    "I need to see you." Su Hanyan pursed her mouth and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? You said


    "I''ll show you something." Su Hanyan opened the bag, took out the inkstone and handed it to him. "How about the quality of this inkstone?"

 Chapter 401

    Shao Feng took the inkstone and looked at it carefully. In fact, he didn''t know much about inkstone, but he still knew a little about stone: "this stone looks good! The price should not be too low! Yes? Did you buy this? "


    "Yes, I did. But now I want to sell it! I thought you might have channels, so I came to you to try my luck. " Su Hanyan said, "can you try and sell it for me?"


    "Yes, you can find me the right person. I''ll definitely sell it for you Shao Feng patted her chest to guarantee.


    "In a week?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Yes, I''m waiting to sell money to pay off the debt." She said.


    "Are you in debt? How much do you owe? Does your boyfriend know? Why didn''t he pay you back? Let yourself pay back the money! I have some savings. I can give you the top first. " Shao Feng''s questions come out in a series, and finally he is very righteous to help Su Hanyan pay off his debt.


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "No. If I sell this thing, I can pay off the debt, so Brother Shao Feng, I have to ask you! "


    "Yes. I happen to know someone who knows the trade. It may not sell well in the inland, but it''s very easy on Hong Kong Island. There are a lot of people over there who like it, and they have a lot of money in their hands and are willing to invest in it! "


    "That''s great. It''s hard for you. I might as well tell you that I bought it for 10000 yuan! As long as I don''t lose money, the rest depends on your ability! " Su Hanyan gave him the bottom, so as not to sell it for compensation.


    "Tut Tut, you are really willing! RMB ten thousand yuan! How dare you Shao Feng pinches a cold sweat for her. How can this girl be so brave!


    "It''s no use saying anything else, isn''t it?" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "Brother Shao Feng, I''ll wait for your good news!"


    "Good."


    "But I won''t let you work in vain! If you sell it for me, I will give you a percentage! " Su Hanyan raised his hand to shake toward him, "how about five minutes?"


    "It''s very strange of you to say that to me." Shao Feng refused to ask for her money, "thanks to your tutoring, Xiaoyu, otherwise she would not be admitted to university. I haven''t really appreciated you yet. You should thank me first


    "You and Xiaoyu have also helped me a lot! Shao Fengge, feelings belong to feelings, business is business! Let''s make a deal! "


    "We''ll talk about it then." Shao Feng didn''t say anything.


    "Yes, we can talk about it then! It''s getting late. I have to go back! If you come to me, I''ll be here all week! " Su Hanyan said.


    "Yes."


    Back to the office, just in time to catch Lin Qingyu carrying a pot out to draw water, saw Su Hanyan, she reminded her.


    "You are late! Change your clothes quickly, and the chief of the cattle section will come to the meeting later. "


    "Strange. You usually want me to be late, and then go to the leader to sue me. How can you remind me so kindly today? " Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    "You are a man of speech." Lin Qingyu rolled her eyes, "I''m good to you. Do you have any more questions?"


    "There''s no problem. I just feel insecure."


    "Well, I didn''t like you before. However, I really admire you now. You are good at English and have been admitted to the night school of Foreign Studies University. I have to admit that you are really better than me. I, Lin Qingyu, will respect the people I really admire. " Lin Qingyu said.

 Chapter 402

    "Thank you." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I won''t hinder your eyes in the future! Come on, work hard


    "Cut." Lin Qingyu said, "don''t be so nice to me. I''m used to your sarcasm from time to time. You''re so nice to me. I can''t stand it."


    "Aren''t you a bitch?" Zhu Lin broke in with a smile.


    "Oh, you don''t have to say that I''m such a bitch!" Lin Qingyu said a few words and went out with the pot.


    In a short time, Niu Hongxia came to hold a meeting for the propaganda department. The content of the meeting was nothing more than to increase the propaganda of the factory, let them produce more good press releases, and encourage the workers'' enthusiasm for production!


    After the meeting, Niu Hongxia wants to go upstairs. Su Hanyan stops her: "chief Niu, wait a minute."


    Niu Hongxia stopped: "do you have any questions to ask?"


    "No Su Hanyan shook his head, "chief Niu, I want to tell you about my resignation."


    "Quit?" Niu Hongxia was stunned. For the first time, she heard that someone was going to resign. You know, this is the iron rice bowl of state-owned enterprises. "Did I hear you right? You said you were going to quit? Are you quitting? "


    "Yes. Quit


    Niu Hongxia wondered: "well done, is there any problem?"


    "No problem. I''m going to go to night university after that. I want to concentrate on my study. So I want to quit. "


    "Smoke, but I tell you, you have to think well, how many people in our work want to come in, how can you..."


    "Chief cow!" Su Hanyan''s voice slightly raised and said with great certainty, "I''ve already thought about it. I really want to resign! I''ll tell you first


    After Niu Hongxia confirmed again and again, seeing that she had decided to go, she had to agree: "you can type your resignation report. I''ve approved it for you, and you can send it to the factory to handle the relationship and go through the process. "


    Thank you Su Hanyan bowed slightly to her, "you are a good leader, thank you for so many years of cultivation!"


    Niu Hongxia somewhat lost said: "what''s the use of a good leader? Can''t keep people? You are the only one under my command. As soon as you leave... Forget it, don''t say anything. You go to make a report and I''ll give you a reply! "


    "Good."


    When Su Hanyan went downstairs to write her resignation report, Zhu Lin came over and was very surprised to see that she was going to resign: "Yanyan, are you quitting now?"


    "Well, quit!"


    "You''re not kidding!" Zhu Lin was shocked. A few days ago, Su Hanyan told her that she was going to resign. She thought she was joking, but she didn''t expect that it was true.


    "No. Didn''t I make it clear to you before? Now I just want to study hard and run the cram school well! " After su Hanyan finished, he reminded Zhu Lin, "have you seen the form of the country clearly? Market economy begins to dominate, and planned economy is bound to be eliminated! This state-owned unit seems to be booming now. It''s really hard to say that the sun will suddenly fall one day! You have to study at night University. You have to get your diploma. After a few years, it won''t work here. You can also go to other units! "


    Zhu Lin kept this in mind: "OK, I remember it all. Yanyan, you are really powerful. Where did you get such a good economic mind and so much insight? "

 Chapter 403

    With a smile, Su Han said, "read more books and newspapers! Learn more about national policies, and you won''t lose out! "


    "Well." Zhu Lin nodded, and her heart suddenly became empty and uncomfortable. "Yanyan, I think you''re leaving. I''m the only one in this place, so I''ll..."


    As she said this, her nose was sour and she almost burst into tears. She quickly covered her eyes with her hand.


    Su Hanyan didn''t expect that Zhu Lin was moved by her feelings when she said this. She quickly advised her: "don''t cry! Although I am not in the factory, we are still friends! You can often visit me to play in the future. You know where I live, don''t you? If you miss me one day, you will stay with Xiaoyu for a few days. I''ll treat you with delicious food and drink! "


    "I know... But it just hurts." After all, she and Su Hanyan got along very well this year, and they were very congenial.


    I have worked in this city for several years, but there are few friends like Su Hanyan who get along so well.


    "Don''t feel bad. I have a few days to go! Don''t worry, I''ll be with you these days! " Su Hanyan said.


    "Well!" Although Zhu Lin felt uncomfortable, it was someone else''s choice and she could only accept it.


    The news of Su Hanyan''s resignation soon spread to factory director Zhang. To tell the truth, it''s a pity that such a good employee let go.


    However, other people have plans and choices for their own future, and there is nothing they can do.


    In addition to blessing, only blessing.


    In fact, the time of a week is very fast. It''s gone in a blink of an eye.


    Su Hanyan''s resignation procedures are all finished. She is waiting for Shao Feng to reply to him now.


    On the afternoon of leaving the factory, Shao Feng went to Su Hanyan alone.


    The weather is extremely hot. The sun is hanging high in the sky, baking the ground very hot. Even the air is hot.


    Shao Feng, wearing a three eyed vest and carrying two popsicles in his hand, came directly to Su Hanyan. They were beside the woods in the factory.


    The cicada on the top of the tree is always noisy, making a monotonous and irritating sound.


    "Smoke, eat ice cream." He peeled off the ice cream paper and handed over an ice cream.


    Su Hanyan catches it and takes a bite. It''s cold and sweet. It''s very comfortable.


    "Well, it''s cool!" She was satisfied and gave a smile.


    See her this facial expression, Shao Feng also followed to smile, peep out full of big board tooth.


    He also opened the ice cream paper, bit off half of the ice cream, and said, "I heard you quit! Why? "


    "I don''t want to do it." Su Hanyan truthfully answered him, "this factory is just like this. No matter how powerful I am, I will be a section chief at most."


    "Section chief? How is that possible? " Shao Feng said, "are you so excellent? You are quite likely to become the director of the factory. When will you become the director of the factory


    "Impossible!" Su Hanyan chuckled. She looked at Shao Feng with a smile in her eyes. "I''m afraid I can''t wait!"


    In the original text, this factory will not work for two years. Of course, in the original text, because of Miao Renda''s relationship, the factory soon went downhill. Now Miao Renda has been sentenced to death, and the factory is still under the management of Zhang Hong, but no one can say how many years it can last.


    Anyway, the most powerful thing is that it will last until the 1990s. It will take only a few years.

 Chapter 404

    In recent years, it''s not so easy for her to get to the factory director.


    Well, we can''t say it''s not so easy, but it''s impossible! But once you leave the factory, you can see that the sky is high and the sea is wide with fish!


    "How impossible! I don''t think you have a problem. " Shao Feng has long felt that Su Hanyan is not an ordinary person. She can learn English by herself. What else can be difficult for her?


    "Brother Shao Feng, seriously! You have to plan your own way back. I''m afraid the factory won''t be prosperous for long! " Su Hanyan doesn''t need to say why. In fact, we should feel something in our hearts.


    The situation in the factory is complicated, and there are many expenses and chores. The decline of sales and the slow pace of technological innovation will surely lead to the demise step by step.


    "All right." Shao Feng agreed. Anyway, he didn''t just rely on the salary in the factory. "Let''s not talk about anything else. I came to you to tell you that I sold the inkstone to you!"


    "Really?" Su Hanyan was immediately happy, "how much did it cost?"


    "Guess!" He sold it.


    "Fifteen thousand?" Su Hanyan guessed a number at will. She thought it was not small.


    Shao Feng shook his head: "No. You''re too conservative! "


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "No


    "Brother Shao Feng, don''t tell me you sold 30000 yuan!" Su Hanyan said so casually.


    "Thirty thousand! More than 30000! "


    "My God Su Hanyan was overjoyed, "what a surprise! Thirty thousand! I can''t even think of that number! "


    "In fact, you can think about it, really!" Shao Feng said as he untied his coat, which was trapped at his waist, and took out 30000 yuan in cash from it. "This large sum is for you. In fact, I sold it for 31000 yuan, and I gave that 1000 yuan to the people in the middle! "


    "It should be." Su Hanyan nodded.


    "In fact, the man said that this inkstone is good. If you are not in a hurry, you can put it at home to appreciate it! Maybe in more than ten years, this thing will be able to rise to more than 100000! " Shao Feng''s words have some pitiful meanings.


    "I can''t wait. In fact, it''s useless for me to keep it. If I lose it, it''s not worth the loss! It''s better to sell it to others. If it''s in the hands of those calligraphers, it''s going to make the best use of everything. "


    "Yes, too."


    Su Hanyan takes 30000 yuan, takes 10000 yuan out of the middle and puts it into her bag. The 10000 yuan is to be returned to Yan Yi. She gives the remaining 20000 yuan to Shao Feng.


    "Brother Shao Feng, I said it before. After my capital is removed, we''ll make 50% of the remaining profit! This ten thousand is yours


    "No, not really. If you think I''m working hard, you might as well treat me to dinner! " Shao Feng said, quickly added, "I take Shao Yu, you take doctor Jin!"


    Su Hanyan laughed heartily and put the money into his arms: "the meal is for you. You have to take the money! Really, I sincerely give it to you! It''s said that "going back and forth" is not a long-term relationship! If you want to be friends with me, take the money! "


    Shao Feng looked at it for a long time, then accepted the money: "OK! Then I''ll take it! If you need me in the future, just ask me and I will help you! "


    "Well." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "then I''m not polite."

 Chapter 405

    With the money, things in the factory are completely clear. Su Hanyan had already had a meal with Shao Yu and Zhu Lin before, and they both cried, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    It''s agreed that she will leave today, and no one will send her.


    Coming out of the factory, it was still early. Su Hanyan decided to go back to Su''s home. I haven''t been back for a while. She really thinks about Su Jingrui.


    I don''t know what happened to his wound!


    On her way home, she bought some cooked meat and a few catties of fruit through the non-staple food shop.


    When she got home, it was still hot, the yard was quiet, and occasionally snoring came out of the house.


    Su Hanyan saw that all the houses in his house were closed, so he went straight to Su Jingrui''s room. When she saw that the door was open, she gently pushed it open.


    The door creaked.


    When Su Jingrui was half asleep and half awake, he heard the movement and opened his eyes. He saw that Su Hanyan was coming, so he sat up and said, "Yanyan is back!"


    "Well." Su Hanyan put things on the table and sat on his bedside with a smile. "I''ve come to see you. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Have you recovered your injury?"


    "All right! You see, there is no problem at all! " Su Jingrui patted his belly and made a clear sound, "don''t say, my brother-in-law''s skill is really good! You see, my recovery after the operation is very good. Even the stitched wound is better than others''


    "Poof ~" Su Hanyan laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Jingrui was baffled.


    "Idiot!" Su Hanyan corrected him, "it''s not craft, it''s technology! What''s more, he only does surgery, such as suturing, which is done by his assistant! "


    "Hey, hey." Su Jingrui was embarrassed to scratch his head, "then his ability is not bad! Sister, you have a good eye! I thought that guy was just a little white face, but I didn''t expect that he would do the job right! "


    "You know that!" Su Hanyan is very proud. Jin Chen is praised by the third brother, and her heart is also happy.


    "Yes. The last time that guy took off my two arms, don''t mention how sharp! I still feel my elbow ache when I lift it up! " Su Jingrui said, rubbing his shoulder.


    "How long have you remembered?"


    "Of course."


    Su Hanyan smiles, takes out an apple from his net pocket, peels it and hands it to him: "how are things at home recently? I haven''t come back for so long. Is it peaceful at home? "


    Su Jingrui took the apple and bit it: "it''s very good at home. We have Lianlian to take care of. Dad went to work. Second uncle''s condition is not very good, second aunt has been accompanying him to the hospital. Tongtong and Lianlian play well, you don''t have to worry. what about you? Is the work going well? "


    "I quit!" Su Hanyan said.


    "What?" Su Jingrui choked on an apple. He stretched his neck and took a long time to swallow it. Then his voice sounded like thunder, "are you crazy! You quit such a good job! Is there water in your head? "


    "Don''t get excited!" Su Hanyan saw that he was anxious to jump, and said with a smile, "that job doesn''t make money, and there''s nothing good about it. Even if I quit, I can support myself. But it''s you. If you lose your job, you plan to stay like this all the time?"

 Chapter 406

    Su Jingrui is worried about this.


    "Yanyan, you said I only paid back 100 yuan for the 1000 yuan I owed you! It cost a lot of money to be hospitalized this time. To tell you the truth, I don''t feel good in my heart. "


    "You don''t have to pay the hospitalization expenses this time. You are good for me this time. If it wasn''t for saving me, you would not have been stabbed and almost lost your life! " Su Hanyan read his good, these feelings she remembers, "also, that 900 yuan also don''t need you to return, I''m not bad at this point now."


    If it''s changed before, Su Jingrui would like to be like this.


    You don''t have to spend money. It''s not to be happy.


    Now, he doesn''t think so.


    "I''ll pay back the money that should be paid back." He said, "it''s not easy for you to make money. I''m a man and your brother. How can I take advantage of you for nothing? "


    "Well, that''s what I said." Su Hanyan tilted his legs and leaned back slightly. He put his arms back on the bed and looked at him. "The key is that you don''t have a job now. What do you want to pay me back?"


    "Er... This..." Su Jingrui scratched his head, "there will always be."


    "Then I can''t wait for you to pay me back? You don''t have any money. What are you going to get to marry? " Su Hanyan''s three or two words hurt his heart and liver.


    "What about that?" Su Jingrui regretted his death. "After a fight, he lost his job..."


    "Come and do it with me."


    After su Hanyan resigned, the first thing she did was to make the cram school bigger and recruit more students. She must be too busy alone, so she needs a helper.


    "Here you go! All right! I don''t mind, but does your cram school earn money? " Su Jingrui doubts this.


    "I''ll quit if I don''t make money?"


    "So it is." Su Jingrui grinned when he thought about it. Unexpectedly, the person he hit was his sister.


    "Do it or not?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Dry!"


    "All right." Su Hanyan pointed out his finger and said, "the probation period is three months, fifty yuan per month! If you pass the trial, I will officially employ you! After the formal employment, the monthly salary is 80, good work has Commission and bonus! If I can''t do it well, I''ll be ruthless. I''ll fire you directly! Would you like to? "


    "Yes, I especially do!" As soon as Su Jingrui heard that the salary was quite generous, he immediately responded.


    "Good. That''s a deal! Tomorrow you go to my place and I''ll assign you a task


    "It''s official work tomorrow, isn''t it?"


    "Well!"


    "That''s no problem. I''ll report to you at eight tomorrow morning."


    The brother and sister have discussed the work, and the next step is to talk about home. Su Hanyan has been thinking about Li Baojun pit her thing, that tone she has been suffocating in the stomach did not go out.


    "Brother, have su Chanjuan and Li Baojun come back recently?"


    "Come back, fart!" Mention this matter, Su Jingrui angry liver pain, "I stay in hospital so long, two people did not show up, I came back to heal them, no one has come back to see! In the middle, someone came back with a message saying that they are going to go out to talk business recently, and they will come back to see me when the business is finished! "


    "What business can they talk about?" After hearing this, Su Hanyan said, "I don''t dare to face you. I''m afraid you''ll make trouble! Did you tell Dad the real reason for your injury? "


    "No Su Jingrui waved his hand again and again, "I''ll listen to you. Don''t you refuse to say it? When the old boy Li Baojun comes back, I''ll have to take it out! "

 Chapter 407

    "Good." Su Hanyan raised his hands in favor, "these two people just don''t clean up. If they clean up well, they will live in peace."


    After chatting in the courtyard for a while, I saw that the sun outside was not so hot, and the temperature was slightly lower. Su Hanyan came out of Su''s house, and did not disturb other people.


    She went to Yan''s house to see Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin. Then she went to Yan''s house to return Yan Yi''s money.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan''s downstairs.


    Yan Yi looked at the thick stack of 100 yuan banknotes, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. It''s not a loss to exchange an inkstone for 10000 yuan. The key is that she planted a thorn in the heart of the Jin family.


    This thorn is still small now. As time goes on, this thorn will take root and sprout in the heart of the Jin family... Once it has accumulated to a certain extent, it will become a rift in their hearts, and one day it will explode like a volcano.


    Think of here, Yan Yi mouth showed a faint smile.


    "Here''s the money. Please count it face to face." Su Hanyan raised her chin to indicate to her.


    "Yes." Yan Yi fingertips quickly counting the notes, "a hundred, not more, not less."


    "Can I have my IOU back?"


    "You haven''t forgotten that yet."


    "Ten thousand dollars. How can you forget it?" Su Hanyan smiles and reaches out to her.


    When the IOU was handed over to her, Su Han bent the corner of his cigarette holder, smashed the IOU and threw it into the wind.


    "You and I are out of debt!" She said.


    "Well, it''s over." Yan Yi nodded with a smile, "may I ask you a question?"


    "Ask."


    "Why did you recognize it that day?" Now only she and Su Hanyan are here, so she said some words directly, and there is no need to hide, "you know very well in your heart that you didn''t break this thing, did you?"


    "Yes. The reason is simple. I don''t want to see grandfather Jin embarrassed, so I admit it. "


    Yan Yi sneered: "you haven''t passed yet, but your heart has gone to Jin''s house. Do you know what the consequences are? "


    "Yan Yi, I''m not stupid. I know it very well." Suhan flue.


    "Just be clear." Yan Yi shook the large sum of money in front of her eyes, "thank you for your kindness, pay for me!"


    "You''re welcome." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "it''s hard to say who will pay for it."


    "What do you mean?" Yan Yi frowned.


    "It doesn''t mean much. You can understand the literal meaning. That''s it. Goodbye Su Hanyan left a light word, turned and left.


    Yan Yi looked at the money in her hand and said with a smile, "I''m not comfortable with the loss, right? Let''s show off your ability. "


    In the evening, Yan Zhijun came back to have a meal. Looking at a stack of banknotes on the table, he said:


    "Where did the money come from?"


    "Guess what?" Yang Hua came out of the kitchen with cold dishes and said with a smile, "I guarantee you can''t guess through your head."


    "Girl''s salary?" Yan Zhijun asked.


    "Do you dream? Can your girl get 10000 yuan a month? "


    "What''s that?"


    "Your girl sold your square inkstone for 10000 yuan!" Yang Hua said with a smile.


    Yan Zhijun didn''t care at first: "sell it? Where to sell it? Isn''t that for the Jin family? By the way, what happened to her and Jin Shen? Is it going to happen? "

 Chapter 408

    "You don''t know, do you?" Yang Huagang wanted to tell her husband what happened in recent days, but she was stopped by her daughter who rushed out of the kitchen.


    "Mom, don''t say it!" She didn''t dare to let her father know about it, so she could only say politely, "Dad, grandfather Jin said that your inkstone is too expensive, so she didn''t want to take it. Someone sent it back to me. It happened that my colleague was talking about inkstones that day. He said he wanted to buy a good inkstone, so I sold it. "


    As soon as her voice fell, the chopsticks in Yan Zhijun''s hand fell off. After a few seconds of stupefaction, there was a burst of Fury: "are you selling my inkstone? Do you know how valuable it is? "


    "I know!"


    "I know you can sell it back to me!" Yan Zhijun roared, and the tendons on his neck burst.


    "Come on, stop shouting. No matter how expensive it is, how expensive it can be! " Yang Hua was frightened by her husband''s extreme reaction and said, "sell it, sell it. Is this better than giving it to the Jin family? At least you can see a return money. If Mr. Jin takes it, he won''t get any money back. "


    "You know shit!" Yan Zhijun couldn''t help saying, "this inkstone is given to Mr. Jin because Yan Yan wants to marry Jin Chen. If the two families can form a friendship between Qin and Jin, this inkstone is nothing. But now that they''re out of business, the inkstone can''t be sold. "


    "Why can''t you sell it?" Yang Hua explained, "if this marriage fails, master Jin will take the inkstone again. Don''t you get nothing?"


    "Not so. Who is Mr. Jin? He has a sense of propriety in his heart. If it doesn''t work out, he will never accept it! " Yan Zhijun''s whole heart is dripping blood.


    The inkstone was bought by him. Although it didn''t cost 10000 yuan, it also cost thousands of yuan.


    At that time, knowledgeable people said that although you keep this inkstone well, it will increase in price in the future. It is absolutely valuable for collection.


    But now, his daughter, who let him worry, even spent 10000 yuan to sell this inkstone. It''s really... It really annoys him!


    "Do you know that this inkstone can double its price in the future? It may not only be doubled, it may be several times!! Who did you sell it to? Go and get this inkstone back for me! " Yan Zhijun roared.


    How can I get this inkstone back?


    Yan Yi shook her head: "no, I can''t take it. How can we get it back when we sell it all! What a shame


    "It doesn''t matter. You are afraid of shame, I am not afraid! This inkstone must come back! "


    Ten thousand yuan is an astronomical number these days, let alone tens of thousands, and it may be one hundred thousand yuan in the future... How many years will he have to earn so much money!


    "No, No¡° Yan Yi bit to death and refused to go.


    "Must go! If you don''t go, I''ll be really angry! "


    Seeing the quarrel between father and daughter, Yang Hua had no choice but to make it clear: "don''t quarrel, that inkstone was broken by your daughter..."


    "What?" Yan Zhijun looked at her in amazement.


    "Oh, I''ll just say it." Yang Hua couldn''t help it, so he just told the cause and effect of the incident.

 Chapter 409

    When Yan Zhijun heard that his daughter had deliberately broken the inkstone to blame Su Hanyan, as a medical professor, he couldn''t help jumping up and slapping Yan Yi in the face.


    After this sound, the house fell into silence.


    After a long time, Yan Yi covered her face, cried and turned back to the house, slamming the door.


    "Lao Yan! What are you doing! " Yang Hua looked at him in shock.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you see what I''m doing? I''m educating my daughter Yan Zhijun rushed to Yan Yi''s room, banging heavily on the door, "open the door! You open the door! You are also a person who has received higher education and studied abroad. How can you do such a dirty thing! You go, you go to the Jin''s house, make things clear, and give the money back! "


    Yan Yi covered her face and kept crying, but she refused to open the door.


    "All right, all right!" Yang Hua anxiously advised her husband, "it''s over now. Don''t mention it any more. You ask Yan Yan to apologize to Jin''s family. Have you considered Yan Yan''s reputation? How can you make her look up in front of others in the future? "


    "Why do you do it when you know it''s disgraceful? And you, why don''t you stop her? " Yan Zhijun widened his eyes and asked angrily.


    "Can I stop it? Now that all the problems have been solved, what''s the use of saying that again? "


    "Go to the Jin family and apologize!"


    "I can''t go." Yang Hua defended his daughter''s face and reputation. "You really don''t care for her, do you? The man who has loved for many years has been robbed by other women. She can''t think of doing something impulsive for a moment. Do you know how painful her daughter is? "


    After a long silence, Yan Zhijun said, "return the money."


    "What did you say? Ten thousand! Are you crazy! "Ten thousand dollars?" Yang Hua''s heart is bleeding.


    "Is it reasonable for your daughter to break something and let others pay for it? Your daughter is a daughter, someone loves her, other people''s daughter is not a daughter? Other people''s money is not money? " This is Yan Zhijun''s final bottom line, "return the money."


    "Good. Then I''ll persuade her. " Yang Hua knew that her husband''s will was hard to change, so he had to agree.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan only knew that she had made ten thousand yuan with the inkstone, but she didn''t know that another sum of money was coming back to her.


    After resigning, there is still a period of time before the coverage of Yeda. During this period, she mainly has to choose the position to open the school.


    Without a job, running a cram school is her main job.


    As he said, Su Jingrui came to work at eight in the morning.


    When he arrived, Su Hanyan was making instant noodles in the room. He just went to rub a bowl without breakfast. He really hasn''t eaten this stuff in ordinary days. He didn''t expect that it tasted so good.


    "Sister, I''m working normally today. If you have anything to tell me, you can say it directly. I''m sure I''ll do it for you in a down-to-earth way!" Su Jingrui had enough to eat and drink, and was ready to work.


    "My courtyard is relatively small. I don''t think I can recruit many people! I want to find a big place to run a school or something. You are more familiar with this city than me. Please ask me if you can rent a bigger place for me Su Hanyan said.


    "Let me think about this..." Su Jingrui narrowed his eyes and seemed to think about problems in his mind.

 Chapter 410

    "Take your time. Don''t worry. I''ll wash the dishes." Su Hanyan took two rice bowls and went to the kitchen.


    Su Jingrui really had a group of friends before he went to work in the factory. He hasn''t been with each other for a long time.


    Those people are running around everywhere every day, and they don''t have a serious job. Where they are suitable to earn money, they go to work for a while.


    In their words, they don''t have a good father. It''s not like Su Jingrui. Although he''s been with them for some time, he can''t stop him from having a good father. In a few words, he put his children into the factory to work.


    I really admired a lot of people at that time.


    "How''s it going? Think of it? " When Su Hanyan came back to brush the bowl, he saw Su Jingrui squinting. It felt like he was about to fall asleep, so he took two pictures of him.


    "Don''t tell me, I think of someone." Su Jingrui suddenly opened his eyes, stretched his waist and said, "I have a friend who runs an ice rink. We haven''t been in touch for a year or two, have we? This grandson is well-informed and does some messy work. He is nicknamed "know it all.". Let''s go and find him. Maybe he can rent you a big place! "


    "Yes, let''s go."


    "Go, go." Su Jingrui yawned and got up lazily.


    Seeing that he didn''t wake up, Su Hanyan frowned: "brother, your working condition is not good! It''s just the first day. You''re yawning... I doubt if you can do this job well. "


    "Younger sister, I don''t want to be like this. You don''t know... Last night, there was no peace at home for a moment!" Mention Su Jingrui is also quite helpless, "last night two aunts and Lianlian at home to chop stuffing to package steamed buns, tossed most of the night! Not only did I not have a good rest, but even the neighbors were almost crazy... "


    "Why chop stuffing and make steamed buns in the middle of the night?" Su Hanyan asked him as he locked the door.


    "Second aunt and Lianlian want to do business."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s a long story


    Su Dahe''s health has been bad, has been in the treatment, but there is no big effect, money also spent 7788, they are also embarrassed to ask big brother to borrow.


    On the way back from the hospital, they saw that people were selling steamed buns very well, so they thought that they might as well sell steamed buns, not to mention the sudden wealth. At least they could earn some money to make a living.


    This idea came to me, and I can do it as soon as I say, so I chopped stuffing and stuffed buns last night, thinking about getting up and selling them this morning.


    Su Jingrui got up too late. Lin Guihua and Su Lian had already pushed steamed stuffed buns out of the stall, so he hurried to Su Hanyan''s place and didn''t even have breakfast.


    "No wonder." Su Hanyan nodded, but she appreciated Lin Guizhi''s bold attitude. At least she didn''t want to live on Su Dajiang''s family.


    "Don''t talk about them. Let''s go by car." Su Jingrui saw the bus coming, so he took out money from his pocket to buy two tickets and got on the bus.


    Huaxia ice skating city.


    Shi Lei was sleeping in a daze and was woken up by the sound of clapping on the door.


    He has the air of getting up when he sleeps. When he is awakened, his attitude is extremely bad. He rubs his eyes and opens the door. He doesn''t even know who the other party is. He opens his mouth with a Stink: "knock, knock! Knock a fart! I knock when I get up in the morning. I don''t know if other people are sleeping! "

 Chapter 411

    "Stone, it''s me!" Su Jingrui just doesn''t care whether he sprays or not, slaps directly on his head, "what time is it, you''re still sleeping."


    "Who the hell are you..." Shi Lei was about to scold him back when he suddenly found out how he knew him. After a careful look, he turned out to be su Jingrui. "Yo, brother Rui! You look like a dog. I almost don''t know you


    "How to speak!" Su Jingrui came forward and put a hook on his neck. "Dogs can''t spit out Ivory things. Talk well!"


    Shi Lei grinned: "the wrong word! Brother, I haven''t seen you for two years. Why do you think of me again? Don''t you go to work formally and stop mixing with us? "


    "What the hell is going on at work? My brother is back. "


    Su Hanyan listens to the conversation between the two people. She feels that her ears are suffering, one by one, which makes her extremely uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "Cough." She deliberately cleared her throat to remind them.


    "Who is this girl? My sister-in-law? " Shi Lei hasn''t met Su Hanyan. Seeing her following Su Jingrui, he thinks that he is a man and woman friend.


    "You are blind. This is my sister


    "Oh. My sister Shi Lei quickly stretched out his hand, "Sister good!"


    Su Hanyan smiles, reaches out his hand and holds it gently: "hello."


    "Well, say something serious." Su Jingrui doesn''t talk nonsense with him. He just gets to the point, "my sister wants to rent a big venue. Aren''t you known as know it all? See if you can rent it for me? "


    "Don''t mention it. I have a big place. If you want to see it, I''ll take you with me." Shi Lei said.


    "Go and have a look."


    The place where Shi Lei brought them is a closed textile factory. The factory has been emptied, and every room is empty. There is nothing but air.


    This place is really big, but it doesn''t look like a state-owned textile factory. The state-owned textile mills are booming these days. How can they close down?


    Su Hanyan was thinking about asking about the situation when he heard Shi Lei introduce: "this textile factory is jointly opened by a friend of mine and his relatives! This is not thinking about the textile industry so prosperous? Anyway, it is allowed to do business on its own, so we have a business license to start production and operation! As a result, their technology is not good, the quality of the cloth is terrible, it closed down in a few days, and the place was idle... What do you think? If you want to rent it, I''ll discuss it with you. "


    "What do you think, little sister?" Su Jingrui asks Su Hanyan.


    "I think about it."


    Su Hanyan has made so many turns in this field. It''s really a big place. Although the private factory is not as big as the state-owned one, it''s OK. It''s quite a big place.


    She probably counted, there are so 20 or 30 rooms, if these are full enrollment, that is a lot of income!


    The only thing that made her feel wasted was the open space in the middle of the factory, which was really big.


    Unfortunately, if she wants to rent a school, she has to rent a venue.


    In addition, she was very satisfied with everything else.


    "What kind of girl?" Seeing Su Hanyan''s hesitation, Shi Lei advised, "if you want to rent, we can discuss the price. After all, it''s such a big place, right? Who would rent it


    "Yes, I will. You give me a price. If the price is right, we''ll sign the contract right now. If the price is not right, we''ll forget it. " Su Hanyan said.

 Chapter 412

    "Yes." Shi Lei directly put up three fingers, "three thousand a year!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Jingrui kicked him out: "three thousand? You mean it! You''re such a pile of broken houses. You don''t even have a desk, chair or bench. You''re so happy to ask for three thousand! "


    Shi Lei rubbed his painful butt and said, "brother Rui, it''s not my price! This is the price put forward by my friend, and I''m just sending a message to others! If you think it''s expensive, I''ll give you two thousand eight! Originally there was 200% of my commission here. I don''t want it! "


    "No, the price is not reasonable. It will go down again!" Su Jingrui holds his chest in both hands, and his tone is very hard. People who don''t know think that he is a big boss, and people ask him to do things.


    "I said, brother... How much do you say?"


    "A thousand!" Su Jingrui put up a finger, "you go to ask your friend, a thousand rent a year, ask him rent or not!"


    "That''s OK." Shi Lei has no way, "can I go and ask you?"


    "Come on."


    Shi Lei went to find a public phone and gave them some money. He just made a phone call and communicated with them for a long time. It''s obvious that the figure of 1000 yuan a year doesn''t satisfy people.


    "They said, two thousand! A thousand is not worth it Shi Lei pointed to the place behind him and said, "brother, you can see for yourself, how big is this place? How many rooms are there? Two thousand dollars is really not expensive! What do you say? "


    "Not expensive? It''s not expensive! You can''t do business with that attitude. "


    "Fifteen¡° Su Hanyan began to raise 500 yuan. "You go to tell your friend that if he agrees with the price, I''ll rent him for three years at a time." if he doesn''t agree, forget it. "


    "I''ll ask again."


    After some bargaining, the other party finally agreed to this condition: 1500 yuan a year for three years!


    "Brother Shi Lei, is it convenient for you to see your friend? If it''s convenient, sign the contract now! " Su Hanyan said.


    "It''s very convenient. Let''s go. He said I''ll take you to Fushun noodle shop to meet him. At noon, he''ll treat you to fried noodles with sauce. "


    "Good."


    The contract was signed smoothly.


    After a meal, the rental contract was signed successfully.


    Su Hanyan carefully put the contract into the bag, and the next step is to wait for Zhang Tiancai''s college entrance examination results. As long as his results come down, there will be a boom.


    At that time, there will be more students than ever before. When the time comes, she will have another activity, and she will be able to wave many people in.


    Out of the restaurant, Su Jingrui and Shi Lei are still chatting with each other.


    Su Hanyan bought three ice cream and gave them one for each.


    "Thank you, sister! If you have anything to do in the future, please feel free to ask me. If I can help you, I will help you. " Shi Lei''s eyes are staring at Su Hanyan without blinking for a long time.


    "Good." Su Hanyan smiles and takes out a hundred yuan from his bag and hands it to Shi Lei, "brother Shi Lei, you''ve worked so hard! Take this money for a meal and a cup of tea. It''s hard work for you! "


    "What''s the point? I have a good relationship with your brother. I can''t ask for your money for anything... "Shi Lei refuses.


    Su Jingrui: "let you take, you take, where come so much nonsense."


    "Good!" Shi Lei immediately took the money into his hand.

 Chapter 413

    Su Hanyan couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand to cover his mouth: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Shi Lei goes to Su Jingrui and asks him quietly, "does my sister have an object? Why didn''t I know that before? "


    "Don''t hit my sister! They have a partner, the surgeon of the first people''s hospital! " Su Jingrui raised his chest and said with pride, "do surgeons know? The one with the scalpel! "


    "I know, I know." Shi Lei nodded repeatedly, "can''t compare, can''t compare."


    "Be honest if you can''t compare. Pay attention to your eyes. Don''t glance around." Su Jingrui waved his fist to warn him.


    "I see."


    It''s afternoon after this, Su Hanyan and Su Jingrui go to the market where they sell tables, chairs and benches to order a batch of new benches, which costs a lot of money.


    When taking the bus home in the evening, Su Jingrui reached Su Hanyan''s ear and asked in a low voice, "little sister, you spent more than 5000 yuan today, right? It''s a big sum. You earned it by running a cram school? "


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded and saw his envious look. She said with a smile, "if you work hard, I won''t treat you badly. How about that?"


    "It must be well done." Su Jingrui nodded.


    "That''s good."


    On the way to the bus, Su Jingrui got off the bus. At the end of the day, he was off work.


    Su Hanyan is getting off the car at the entrance of the Hutong where she rents a house. She is about to go back when she sees a familiar figure, which turns out to be Yan Yi.


    "Su Hanyan!" Yan Yi came over, took out a stack of banknotes from her pocket and threw them to her, "return your money!"


    "Well?" Su Hanyan is still a little confused.


    "I don''t want your money." Yan Yi is biting back slot tooth, "from now on we before two clear!"


    "Why give me the money?"


    "Take the money. There''s so much bullshit coming from nowhere." Yan Yi didn''t want to explain the problem, which made it difficult for her to say.


    Su Hanyan can probably guess.


    If someone in her family was decent, she would not be allowed to take the money home.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take it." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I''m just short of money. It''s timely for you to give me this money! First of all, if I get the money, it will be mine, and no one will give it to me. "


    Yan Yi looked at her with resentful eyes. Without saying anything, she turned to the direction of Medical University.


    "Just right!" Su Hanyan put the money into his pocket and felt very happy.


    Thanks to Yan Yi''s work, otherwise, she couldn''t have spent any effort and got 20000 yuan in vain!


    That''s not a small number.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Yi wants to count others, but she counts herself. Naturally, she is in a better mood.


    She walked home full of frustration. Suddenly, she heard the horn of a car rushing at her. She was angry. She stopped and said, "what''s didi? If you don''t take such a big road, what''s wrong with your eyes? "


    At this time, the window slowly fell down, and Jin Bin poked his head out of the car: "Yan Yan, I''m your brother bin!"


    Seeing that it was Jin Bin, Yan Yi''s face softened a lot: "it''s brother bin. I''m really sorry. I''m in a bad mood, so I''m kind of sorry for you..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin Bin didn''t care, "do you have time? I want to talk to you. "

 Chapter 414

    "Good." Yan Yi agreed.


    "Get on the bus, brother. I''ll invite you to have western food this evening." Jin Bin said.


    Yan Yichong showed a light smile: "thank you first, brother bin."


    "You''re welcome


    The black crown sedan drove directly to the Yijing holiday hotel. This high-end hotel was just completed last year. The decoration of the hotel is magnificent. On weekdays, it will receive some businessmen or foreign guests who fly to visit from abroad.


    Jin Bin chose a good location for the western restaurant on the first floor, close to the floor glass window, through which you can see the fountain outside.


    "Bingo, what do you want to talk to me about?" Yan Yi cuts the steak and chews it in her mouth.


    I haven''t eaten this for a long time. I really miss that taste.


    "Yan Yan, I''ll just say it! I want to open a cram school. " Jin Bin said.


    "Cram school?" Yan Yi felt quite puzzled, "when did you become interested in this aspect of education? You are doing a good job in business. Why do you want to run a school? "


    "School is for money, of course. I''m not a saint, I''m a businessman! As a businessman, the goal is to make money! "


    "How does this make money?"


    "Of course, students are recruited for training!" Jin Bin told Yan Yi what he thought.


    In fact, this idea was inspired by Su Hanyan at the dinner table that day. At that time, when he heard that Su Hanyan was running a cram school, he thought it was incredible. In particular, Su Hanyan also earned a lot of money from this cram school, which made him more excited.


    So he did a simple research on the market.


    He found that Su Hanyan''s cram school is aimed at middle school students'' English. He thought that not many students would sign up for the cram school. After a private investigation, he found that there were many people.


    After calming down, he calculated a sum of money for Su Hanyan. It costs ten yuan for a student to make up lessons every month. She probably waved more than 200 students. After a month, the income is two thousand yuan.


    That''s 20000 yuan a year!


    In this age of ten thousand yuan, a person can earn twenty thousand yuan a year, which is astronomical!


    The most important thing is that this number will increase with the number of people.


    Since there''s money to make, it doesn''t need to invest as much money as other businesses. What''s more surprising is that there hasn''t been a similar tutorial class in the market.


    What does that mean? This is a huge cake that has not been discovered by many people!


    Since Su Hanyan can run a cram school, why not Jin Bin?


    "So you mean to let me give English lessons to the students, don''t you?" Yan Yi understood what he meant. He wanted to hire her as a teacher.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    "Why me?"


    "Is that a question?" Jin Bin beckoned the waiter to come, added a bottle of red wine, and then said to Yan Yi, "you are a talented student from abroad! You are a walking signboard, a training class run by female factory workers who have never gone to university, and a returnee who has studied abroad. Which do you think students are more willing to choose


    "That''s true." Yan Yi nodded, "I can think about it."


    "Oh, my sister! What else are you thinking about? " Jin Bin poured a glass of red wine for her in person, and then advised, "based on my many years of business experience, most of the people who come first eat meat, and those who come later drink soup. If they wait a little later, they won''t even have soup to drink."

 Chapter 415

    "I understand that." Yan Yi drank a mouthful of red wine. After swallowing it, she felt the faint aroma of the wine between her lips and teeth. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "brother bin, I am also a student of Finance and economy. I originally planned to find a job in a company after returning home, but because I promised to teach in a foreign language school for one year, my major has been put on hold for the time being. Now that you have mentioned this to me, I deeply feel that I should be involved in it... "


    "That''s right." Jin Bin a table, "that wishes us to cooperate happily."


    Yan Yi raised the corner of her lips, but she didn''t say a word with a smile. Her eyes were looking at Jin Bin all the time.


    Jin Bin suddenly understood what: "I said Sister Yan, what do you mean?"


    Yan Yi said: "I want to cooperate with Bingge. It''s OK to be a teacher for the children in the cram school, but I don''t just want to be a teacher! "


    What a smart man Jin Bin is. He has been doing this business for several years. He has worked in state-owned enterprises and private enterprises. Now he comes out to work alone. What kind of people have not seen before? As soon as Yan Yi mentioned it, he understood what Yan Yi meant.


    He once thought that Yan Yi, even if the lion opened his mouth, was just paying a high salary, but he didn''t think that Yan Yi would take part in his business.


    "How''s it going?" Yan Yi asks a way, "otherwise, bin elder brother you consider?"? Think about it before you tell me? "


    "Don''t think about it, cooperation is cooperation!" Jin Bin stretched out his hand, "welcome, sister Yan. We will be on the same front in the future."


    Yan Yi held his hand: "I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jingrui came to work again, Su Hanyan gave him a sum of money, about 2000 yuan.


    "This is... For me?" When Su Jingrui got the thick pile of money, his eyes almost straightened, "I''ve never seen so much money in my life."


    As soon as the corner of Su Han''s cigarette holder turned, he sneered, "are you dreaming?"


    "I knew it. I''m just joking with you. Why do you give me so much money? " Su Jingrui asked.


    "The school needs to be renovated. Here''s the money for you to ask the decorators to do the work, the painting that should be painted and the renovation that should be renovated. Since the school has to have a model and a style!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it for you." Su Jingrui patted his chest and promised.


    "That''s all you have to do in those days. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Su Jingrui agreed, but he always had a question in his heart: "I said, little sister, you have both the school and the students, but where is the teacher? Don''t you say you have to teach so many students alone? You can''t be too busy. "


    Su Hanyan knows that she is too busy, which is a very important problem she needs to solve.


    Since she wants to run a school, she not only has to earn money by herself, but also has to be responsible for the students. It''s not easy for these parents to earn money. They only take out the money in their pocket and send the children to study with their ardent expectations for the children. She must hire good teachers and at least be worthy of the money spent by these children.


    "I think about that." She said.


    "Is it reliable?"


    "Sure! Don''t worry! " Su Hanyan gave him a smile. "Third brother, I''m very happy. At least your heart has already considered for me again!"


    "I have to think about it for you. You are my sister and my boss, aren''t you?" Su Jingrui winked at her, put his hands in his pocket, turned and left, "I''ll go and do my work. I''ll come back to hand over the work after a while."

 Chapter 416

    "Good." Su Hanyan had a smile in his voice.


    Su Jingrui is in a happy mood, whistling away.


    Although Su Hanyan rented a large house, it was not difficult to repair it. Su Jingrui found some workers and spent three days painting the walls inside and outside the house. The walls were very white. Since it''s a class, there must be blackboards. Su Jingrui instructed the workers to brush the blackboards on the front and back walls.


    The floor in the classroom was not very smooth. He bought cement and made it all over again for seven or eight days.


    He also took a trip to the wood factory and specially made a big wooden card. After the little sister gave the school a good name, he asked someone to write it with a brush seal.


    It took more than ten days to decorate the house. Their customized tables, chairs and benches were all in place. Su Jingrui supervised the workers to put the desks in order before settling the salary.


    These days, Su Hanyan spent more than half of the money, leaving six or seven hundred yuan. He went to find Su Hanyan.


    Su Jingrui went to find Su Hanyan in the afternoon. She was tidying up in the room. He came to have a look and saw that she had bought a lot of things, including food, drink, clothes and so on


    "Why did you buy so many things? Are you making a fortune Su Jingrui couldn''t help asking.


    "I haven''t been back for a while. I also want to see my father and Tong Tong." Su Hanyan pointed to the two little skirts and a pair of red sandals he bought. "How about that? Show it to Tong Tong. Do you think she will like it very much? "


    Su Jingrui said with emotion: "your aunt is still good. She has to kiss her more than her mother. No wonder Tong Tong likes you."


    "Tong Tong is a poor child. My parents don''t hurt me, my uncle doesn''t love me, and I''m blind at a young age... Even though she doesn''t say anything, she knows it all in her heart. "


    Su Hanyan''s words are not urgent and slow. Su Jingrui nods his head and feels heavy. He really doesn''t feel serious about his child. He thinks she is a little kid who doesn''t know anything.


    After su Hanyan had packed up all the presents, he asked Su Jingrui, "brother, have you finished the work I gave you¡°


    "Yes, it''s finished. I think it''s finished pretty well. Would you like to have a look with me and make an acceptance check?" Su Jingrui asked.


    "Well, I just have time. Let''s go now."


    "Wait a minute." Su Jingrui took the initiative to take out a folded square piece of paper from his pocket. "The money spent on inviting workers to buy materials this time is all recorded on it. Have a look at it."


    Su Hanyan was quite surprised. She didn''t expect that her third brother had a heart and knew how to keep an account. She really underestimated him.


    The above record is really clear. How many workers were hired, how much money they spent, how many materials they bought, and the unit price and quantity of the materials. Even the money he paid the workers to eat popsicles is clearly written on it.


    "Here''s the rest. Count it." Su Jingrui took out the unused money from his pocket and gave it to Su Hanyan. He continued, "I invited someone to eat ice cream twice in the middle! It''s very hot, and it''s not easy for the worker to invite them to eat two popsicles. It doesn''t cost much, but they are very happy. I''ll do it for you as soon as I''m happy! "


    "Well, it''s a good job." Su Hanyan gave him a great affirmation, "third brother, you still have some brains and abilities. If you keep this kind of enthusiasm and attitude all the time, I''m sure you can make a career."

 Chapter 417

    "Thank you, sister." Su Jingrui got Su Hanyan''s praise, happy like a child, opened his mouth and showed his white teeth.


    Brother and sister two people to do the acceptance, the result let Su Hanyan very satisfied.


    In the evening, she accompanied Su Jingrui back to Su''s home. I haven''t come back for a long time. She doesn''t think about others, but she thinks about Su Dajiang and Su Tong.


    Su Tong is very happy to see Su Hanyan. She just refuses to let go.


    Su Hanyan asked her to try on her new clothes and gave her some pocket money so that she and her playmates went out to buy ice cream.


    Su Dajiang is still at work and doesn''t go home. Su Hanyan and Wei Guiqin have nothing to say. Although Wei Guiqin wants to have a good relationship with her little daughter, she can''t say something after all.


    Su Hanyan knew Wei Guiqin well.


    She knew that her mother''s heart was not really in love with her, just because she found a rich and capable husband, who might be helpful to the Su family in the future, so she wanted to flatter her.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t need such flattery. She chooses to keep a distance from Wei Guiqin.


    Lin Guihua, the second aunt, saw Su Hanyan coming back, sweating out of the kitchen: "smoke, is it hot outside? I boiled mung bean water to relieve summer heat. I asked Lianlian to fill you a bowl. "


    "Thank you, auntie. How''s second uncle? " Su Hanyan inquired out of concern.


    "Ah, the body is not very good, but really can''t find out what''s wrong..." Lin Guihua raised her heart a little bit uncomfortable, at the same time, she also felt very sorry, "you see, we''ve been here for almost two months in a twinkling of an eye, originally thinking of leaving after seeing a doctor, but didn''t expect... This is really bothering you for too long."


    "Two aunts, they are all a family. Don''t talk about these two families. I''m going to see my second uncle now... "Su Hanyan took out a can of milk powder from the table in the room and followed Lin Guihua out.


    Su Hanyan has always lived in the East Room of the front yard. Now Su Dahe lives in the room she used to live in.


    It''s summer now. There are a lot of mosquitoes in the yard. The curtain is made of green gauze net at the door, just to isolate mosquitoes and flies from the outside.


    Lin Guihua opened the curtain and said to the sickly Su Dahe lying on the Kang, "Dahe, Yanyan has come to see you."


    Su Dahe closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. When he heard that his niece was coming, he opened his eyes and struggled to sit up. A smile appeared on his face: "it''s smoke! Haven''t you been busy lately? "


    "I quit." Su Hanyan sat by his bed with a smile, and his eyes fell on his face. He was a little thin recently. "Second uncle, you''ve lost a lot recently. Do you have a bad appetite?"


    "Not really." Lin Guihua answered for her husband, "it was because he often had a headache. He came to the city to see the problem of headache. As a result, he had a good headache. Now he has shoulder pain, waist and leg pain... Sometimes he can''t sleep well... And his stomach is not very comfortable..."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Su Dahe waved his hand and told Su Hanyan not to worry about him, "I have a bad stomach because I''m not in the mood to eat. It costs a lot of money to see a doctor. I don''t have any money at home. I have to sell steamed stuffed buns with your second aunt and Lianlian... I can''t bear it."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. You''ll get better." Then she handed Lin Guihua the pail of milk she had been holding in her hand. "If you can''t eat, your body can''t absorb nutrition. I bought some milk powder. You can often make a drink for your uncle to supplement nutrition."

 Chapter 418

    "This milk powder is very expensive, isn''t it?" A few days ago, Lin Guihua wanted to buy a can of milk powder to supplement Su Dahe''s nutrition. She heard that drinking milk powder is healthy, but it''s extremely expensive. Where can they afford to drink it? "Smoke, or you wait for a while, and I''ll give you money when I earn money."


    "Second aunt!" Su Hanyan knew that she had a burden in her heart, so she patted her arm and comforted her, "don''t say that. This is my uncle. I should be filial to him. It''s just a can of milk powder. It''s nothing to me. As long as my uncle is in good health, I will be happy. "


    As soon as Lin Guihua''s eyes were red, her tears began to drop: "thank you, child. When my aunt comes home, I''ll go to the temple to burn incense for you and pray for you. "


    "Yanyan, thank you, uncle."


    "You''re welcome!" Su Hanyan waved his hand, "second uncle, if you have more rest, I won''t disturb you."


    When she came out of the room, she saw Su Lian standing outside the door with a bowl of mung bean soup. Her eyes were red: "Lianlian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Lian saw Su Hanyan come out, quickly wiped the tears in her eyes, and handed her the rice bowl: "sister Yanyan, it''s hot, you drink mung bean to relieve the heat."


    Su Hanyan took the bowl and drank it dry. He gave the bowl to Su Lian and looked at her with a smile.


    After a while, Su Lian became more and more beautiful, and her temperament was much better than before. She no longer secretly glanced at others, and spoke more quickly. Even though her blushing problem had not changed.


    "Lianlian, thank you for taking care of Tongtong." Su Hanyan said.


    "Sister, this is what I should do." She whispered.


    "By the way, you come with me. I have a present for you." Su Hanyan took Su lian to the house and turned out a pair of beautiful little hairpins from her bag. "I think your hair is very long. This hairpin should look good."


    As a result, Su Lian''s hair clips showed her favorite look in her eyes. The colors of the two hair clips were very beautiful, and their shapes were bow like. One was bright red, and the other was blue, which was like a gem, reflecting a bright light in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "Thank you, sister." She couldn''t put it down. She couldn''t hide her joy in her eyes. "Elder sister, you can rest assured that I will take good care of aunt and Tong Tong."


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded with a smile.


    "Lianlian, your sister came here today. Let''s make some dumplings in the evening! You go to the hutongkou and buy a handful of leeks. I''ll go and make noodles. When your uncle comes back, I can eat directly. " Lin Guihua came out of the room with her sleeves rolled, to prepare dinner.


    "Ah Su Lian said in a crisp voice, "I''m going now."


    "Auntie, I''ll fight for you." Su Hanyan didn''t want to go back to the house to see Wei Guiqin, so he just went into the kitchen to help him.


    "Ouch, you are not available here." Lin Guihua didn''t let her hands touch water, and blew her out of the kitchen. "In summer, it''s hot inside. It''s like a fire. You can''t stand the smoke and fire! You call dad to see if he''s almost home and ask him if he wants to have a drink or something this evening, so I can prepare some more dishes. "


    In this case, Su Hanyan gave up.


    She herself is not very good at cooking, and her second aunt is also kind-hearted, which is why she came out.

 Chapter 419

    She understood Lin Guihua''s mood, because the other party felt that he was dependent on others. Originally, the family was poor, and there was no money for food and housing, so she wanted to do more work to make up for some of the debt in her heart.


    Su Hanyan went to call Su Dajiang. He was very happy when he received a call from his daughter. Naturally, he wanted to have two drinks.


    It''s too hot to eat any hot dishes in summer. Su Dajiang told his little daughter that he would buy two small dishes outside and go back to eat them instead of frying them.


    Su Hanyan promised that she would go out when she hung up.


    "Yanyan, you are very good to your father and your second uncle''s family. Even your second brother can forgive you. Why can''t you treat me better?" Wei Guiqin finally can''t help it. She lies on the bed and looks at it clearly.


    She was extremely unbalanced and felt that her little daughter''s attitude to her was too cold, which made her feel hurt.


    "Dad has always been kind to me. Although the second uncle''s family is poor, they are also kind. The third brother found that he was wrong and wanted to make up for me. He saved me twice and nearly died last time! what about you? What did you do? " Su Hanyan threw a word to her coldly.


    "I... I''m your mother. I gave birth to you with all my life. Isn''t that enough?"


    "You gave birth to me?" Su Hanyan sneered, "I want you to give birth to me? Do you think you have the right to control my life when you give birth to me? Even our country''s policy of governing the country is people-oriented, and we also need to respect human rights. Why do you think that when you give birth to me, I have to listen to you? "


    Wei Guiqin


    She was speechless.


    Mother and daughter just looked at each other, and no one said anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Lian went to the non-staple food shop at the entrance of the hutongkou and bought two kilos of leeks. When she came out of the shop, she just looked back and saw her shadow on the glass in front of the shop, especially the beautiful bow hairpin pinned on the left sideburns, which was very eye-catching.


    Obviously, she was also very satisfied, showing a sweet smile at her own shadow on the glass.


    "Yo, whose girl is this? She''s still handsome!" When the grocer saw it, he lay on the counter and yelled out.


    Su Lian immediately blushed, turned around and ran to the alley.


    It didn''t matter that she ran. She sprained her feet and felt a stabbing pain coming from her ankle. She fell to the ground and spilled leeks all over the floor.


    "Look at the hopelessness! Is there a wolf after you? Run in such a hurry A bitter voice came.


    Su Lian is familiar with the sound. She turns around and sees Su Chanjuan standing not far behind her.


    She was wearing a big toad mirror, a bright yellow dress, a pair of leather sandals on her feet and a small bag. She stood nearby and looked at her.


    "Sister Chan Juan." Su Lian yelled with a red face.


    "Don''t call me sister outside in the future, I think you are disgraceful!" Su Chanjuan snorted coldly. She looked down upon people between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Li Baojun saw Su Lian for the first time. When his eyes fell on her, his eyes were straight for a second.


    This little girl from the village looks pretty good. She is wearing some rustic short sleeve shirt made of fancy cloth and grey Dacron trousers.


    However, the small body is quite full, especially the bulging chest, like two big apples

 Chapter 420

    "Chan Juan, is this the second uncle''s sister you said?" Li Baojun asked.


    "Who else could be so shameful but her?" Su Chanjuan despises Su Lian very much. How to speak can hurt people''s heart, she will say.


    "It''s said that this is the first time a girl has come to the city." Li Baojun handed her the roast chicken and crisp fish he was carrying in his hand, "you should carry them back first."


    "What are you doing?" Su Chanjuan stares at him.


    "What can I do? You don''t care about your sister. Can''t you see her ankles are swollen? Shall I help you? " Li Baojun said.


    "Li Baojun, you son of color, do you have any idea about her?" Su Chanjuan said gnashing her teeth.


    "What can I do? A rustic girl from the countryside. What can I do for her? You as a sister don''t care about anything. If I don''t care about it, I''ll tell your parents that it''s strange that we don''t get taught. " Li Baojun pretends to be disgusted but forced.


    "That''s about the same."


    Su Chanjuan said, twisting her buttocks, stepping on high-heeled shoes to Dada away.


    Su Lian is still sitting on the ground, picking up leeks one by one.


    Li Baojun came forward and said with a smile: "Lianlian, right? Your sister is such a snob. Don''t tell her the same thing. My name is Li Baojun. I''m your brother-in-law. If you need any help in the future, you can come to me directly! "


    "Well." Su Lian answered softly.


    "What did you say?" Li Baojun saw that his face was red and shy. Although he was a little rustic, he was really cute, so he began to tease him. "What did you say, I didn''t hear you. What should you call me? "


    "Brother in law."


    "Speak up!"


    "Brother in law!" Su Lian bit her lower lip and yelled at him again.


    Li Baojun this just satisfied, a pair of big hands on the ground pulled a few times, picked up the leek, handed her: "here, take it!"


    "Thank you, brother-in-law."


    "You''re welcome! Come on, brother-in-law, help you up! "


    Li Baojun finish not wait for Su lian to refuse, a pair of hands is not polite wipe in her waist. Indeed, as he estimated, her small waist is very thin and soft, just like the "water snake waist" often mentioned by men.


    Just a touch like this, Li Baojun felt that his legs and feet were soft, and his mind was full of infinite beautiful imagination.


    It was the first time that Su Lianchang was touched by a man''s hand when she was so big. She was flustered and quickly pushed Li Baojun away: "no, I can do it myself."


    "How can we do that?" Li Baojun didn''t take advantage enough and insisted on helping Su Lian.


    "Brother in law, don''t be like this..." Su Lian was timid. She bit her lower lip and cried in her voice. "If my sister Chanjuan knew, she would scold me again!"


    "She dares!" Li Baojun said.


    He also wanted to help Su Lian, but seeing the tears in her eyes, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    If Su Lian went back with tears on her face, it would attract people''s attention. In case, this little girl goes to sue herself, isn''t he going to be finished?


    "OK, I won''t help you? Then you hold the wall and walk slowly. I''ll go back first! " Li Baojun said.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun never thought that Su Hanyan would be at home. At this moment, they are sitting opposite a table with six eyes. You look at me and I look at you. No one speaks first.


    "Brother in law, it''s rare that you and my sister still remember that I had an operation to see me! I am very grateful in my heart, so I made a pot of good tea for you with the good tea bought by my father! "

 Chapter 421

    Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun are guilty. They quickly take the teacup from Su Jingrui and thank each other.


    "Lao San, your brother-in-law and I feel very sorry for you. Originally, we should have come to see you after your operation. As a result, your brother-in-law went to other places to talk about a big business, and I went with him. It''s more than a month since we came back..." Su Chanjuan said, taking out an envelope from her bag, "this is a little bit of my heart and your brother-in-law''s, please accept it quickly."


    Su Jingrui looks at these two people pretending to be stupid in front of them. He really wants to tear his face and beat them. But he tries his best to bear Su Hanyan''s advice in front of them.


    "Thank you for thinking about me! I''m fine. I can''t die because of my rough skin. " Su Jingrui took the envelope and opened it. There were five pieces of ten yuan in it


    "That is, that is..." Li Baojun nodded repeatedly, "you are my brother! Of course, my brother-in-law can''t treat you badly! "


    "Thank you, brother-in-law. Thank you very much. I''ll take it." Su Jingrui rolled the envelope and stuffed it into his pocket.


    This son of a bitch is playing stupid here!


    If he doesn''t accept the money, he won''t accept it. When he does, he will "greet him" later.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s all family!" Li Baojun saw that Su Jingrui didn''t know anything. He was relieved.


    Su Jingrui said with a dry smile: "who says it''s not. Since my brother-in-law is so kind to me, I can''t wait any longer. Wait at home, brother-in-law. I''m going to buy some beers. Let''s not get drunk today! "


    If Su Jingrui really went out to buy beer, there were several of them left in the room.


    Li Baojun saw that Su Hanyan had been staring at him, looking at his hairy heart, so he began with trembling: "sister-in-law, you always look at me like this, have I made any mistakes?"


    Su Hanyan put away his emotion, gave him a smile and said in a sweet voice: "I think my brother-in-law must have made a lot of money when he went out to talk business, right? It''s not easy for my brother-in-law. In order to make my sister live a good life, I''ve been trying my best to earn money. Later, my third brother bought wine, and I have to drink more with my brother-in-law! "


    "If my sister-in-law wants a toast, I have to drink everything I say. I have to give this face to my brother-in-law!" Li Baojun was su Hanyan this smile to hook the mind rippling, quickly agreed to come down.


    Su Chanjuan looked at her husband''s unpromising appearance, stretched out her hand and looked at him. She gave him a hard squeeze under the table, bit his back teeth and said, "your brother-in-law has enough face!"


    Li Baojun grinned in pain: "juan''er, what are you doing? It''s killing me


    "I don''t like you!"


    "Sister, you are not so mean, are you?" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "you look at everyone as the enemy! Otherwise, tie a chain to your brother-in-law and watch every day. "


    Su Chanjuan thought to herself: I do think that this man is putting her in his eyes more and more.


    But in face, she can''t say like this: "you take yourself too seriously! You don''t pose any threat to me. I just can''t watch your brother-in-law die when he sees wine! "


    Su Hanyan smiles twice and says nothing more. She gets up and leaves the room.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Su Dajiang came back by bike.

 Chapter 422

    This evening, the Su family is very busy. Besides the Su family, the three members of the Su family are also crowded at the table.


    Su Jingrui opened a bundle of beer first and handed it to Li Baojun directly. This means that there is no need to dry the glass, but to blow the bottle directly.


    Su Dahe''s spirit is not very good, his appetite is not good, so he doesn''t touch wine directly.


    But Su Dajiang''s drinking capacity is not good, so he will not mix with the young people''s Wine Bureau, pour his own wine and drink slowly.


    As for these women, except for Su Chanjuan who drinks a little wine on weekdays, other people don''t drink at all.


    "Come on, brother-in-law! Let''s go first Su Jingrui bare arm, directly from the wine bottle, a head up Gudong Dong on the bottle directly dry a bottle.


    Seeing this, Li Baojun raised his head and drank one at a time.


    He looked at the food on the table, moved his chopsticks and wanted to have a bite. As a result, Su Jingrui didn''t give him any chance at all. Bang again, a glass of wine was put in front of him again.


    "Brother in law, another one?"


    "Yo? You can drink a lot Li Baojun picked up the wine bottle and said to Su Jingrui, "let''s drink another one. Don''t be so fierce next? You see, this table is full of our elders. How can we say that we can''t offer a toast or something? "


    "Dad and uncle don''t drink, you two just drink slowly." Su Yan Baijiu brother is not too busy, directly opened a bottle of Baijiu in front of two people, "brother-in-law, this liquor is good, you and my brother three also try?"


    "Yes."


    Two people you a bottle I a bottle, one breath dry after three bottles, Li Baojun some not to live.


    "No, no, it''s too fierce..."


    "Where is that? Come on, go to the white bar! That''s not enough! " Su Jingrui gave a long hiccup and said with a red face.


    "I said it''s almost over." Su Dajiang felt that the two people''s drinking was a little too abnormal, so he made a voice to stop them, "why can''t we have some rice? You''re hurting yourself by drinking like this! Especially Jing Rui, your liver is injured. Do you want to die if you drink so much? "


    "Third brother can''t drink, I''ll come!" Su Hanyan directly on top, "come on, I''ll accompany my brother-in-law to drink two glasses of white!"


    Then she poured four small cups of Baijiu directly into the bottle. The cup was two or more, and the two cup was half a kilo. She pushed two of the cups to Li Baojun.


    "I said... This... This is too much, isn''t it?" Li Baojun regretted, "otherwise, let''s not drink, OK?"


    "I can''t do that. You said to give me face! If you regret it, it''s no fun! " Su Hanyan looked at him and took up the cup directly. "I''ll do it first. If my brother-in-law doesn''t do it right, he looks down on me and bullies me!"


    So, when she was in the face of everyone, a cup of Baijiu directly poured into her throat.


    Li Baojun had no choice but to drink the wine. Even though he usually drinks a little, he can''t stand these two glasses of wine. He just feels that his head is heavy, his legs are floating, and he can''t sit still.


    "No more drinking!" Su Chanjuan saw her husband drink into this vice virtue, inevitably some angry, "Su Hanyan, what is your peace of mind! Do you drink like this? "


    "Sister, I don''t like to hear that." Su Jingrui retorted, "I didn''t do anything extraordinary today! Drinking is also something you love and I want to do. She didn''t break off her brother-in-law''s mouth and pour wine in, did she? "

 Chapter 423

    Su Chanjuan saw that Su Jingrui would defend Su Hanyan, so she said: "when did you two wear a pair of pants?"


    "Sister, what do you mean? Didn''t dad teach us to love each other? I''m going to say a word for my little sister, and you won''t like it? "


    "Don''t you two quarrel." When Su Dajiang saw that their sister and brother were not speculating, he was afraid that they would quarrel, so he said, "this wine is not allowed to drink. That''s all for today! Chan Juan, you go to cook dumplings. After dinner, you take Bao Jun back early. "


    Su Chanjuan reluctantly said: "I went, who will take care of him!"


    "I''ll go, uncle. I''ll cook dumplings!" Su Lian quickly put down her chopsticks, got up and went into the kitchen.


    "I''ll help." Su Hanyan smiles, gets up, lifts the curtain and goes out.


    Instead of going to the kitchen, she ran to the door, found a corner where no one was, and directly vomited out the wine.


    Before drinking, she made some preparations. She ate some food that was not easy to digest and put it on her stomach. When drinking, she drank it all at once and then vomited it out. In this way, her stomach could not absorb much and would not get drunk.


    Vomit wine, she was comfortable a lot, just went to the kitchen to help Su Lian cook dumplings.


    At the dinner table, Li Baojun''s head was dizzy and he didn''t eat many dumplings. His stomach was burning with wine and he couldn''t eat any food.


    After dinner, Su Dahe and his wife went back to their room to have a rest. Su Lian took the initiative to clean up her job and wash the dishes in the kitchen. But Su Chanjuan looked at her husband''s confused appearance and couldn''t drag him away. She just stayed a little longer and asked him to drink some tea to wake up.


    "Third brother, you are drunk! It''s up to you later. " Su Hanyan whispered to Su Jingrui, biting his ear.


    "Look, all right." Su Jingrui had already saved enough strength, "if I don''t beat him today, I don''t even know him. I don''t have the surname Su!"


    "Well." Su Hanyan chuckled.


    Su Lian is washing dishes in the kitchen. Her ankles are very painful. She looks down to see how swollen her ankles are. She felt that she couldn''t give any more trouble to her uncle''s family, so she quietly endured doing housework in the kitchen.


    Su Hanyan came out of the room to heat hot water in the kitchen. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Su Lian sitting on a small bench rubbing her swollen ankle.


    "What''s wrong with the feet? So badly hurt? " She asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Su Lian doesn''t dare to let Su Hanyan know. She quickly takes up her feet and covers them with her trouser legs. She gets up and insists on washing the dishes.


    When Su Hanyan saw her twitching cheek, he knew that she must be in pain and was gritting her teeth. The kitchen was hot like a steamer. Her sweat trickled down from her forehead. She lost her eyes. Then she raised her hand to wipe off the sweat and continued to be busy.


    She has some sympathy for the girl.


    "Lianlian, just sit down and have a rest. I''ll do it." Su Hanyan put down the kettle and picked up the bowl.


    "Sister, I''m fine, you let me come."


    "Your feet are swollen. You can''t rub it at this time. You need cold water to compress it! Hot compress in 20 hours Su Hanyan raised his hand to take down a towel from the kitchen wall, twisted it with cold water and handed it to Su Lian, "make do with it!"


    "Thank you, sister."


    Su Lian sits on the bench and compresses her ankles. Su Hanyan washes the dishes in the kitchen.


    When she washed the dishes and went to the middle of the yard to splash water, Li Baojun staggered into the kitchen.


    This time, he only felt thirsty, a cup of tea did not quench his thirst, and there was no water in the kettle, so he went directly to the kitchen to find cold water to drink.

 Chapter 424

    As soon as he came in, he saw Su Lian sitting on the bench, her trouser legs rolled up, revealing her snow-white legs, and her ankles covered with a towel to reduce swelling.


    He had been dry of mouth, now see this slender white legs, the brain under the stimulation of alcohol more excited and unbridled.


    "Sister Lian." He was drunk and confused. He squatted down and stroked Su Lian''s calf with his big hand. "Although you are a village girl, to tell you the truth, you are much more beautiful than your sister Juan er."


    Su Lian is scared to death. She wants to take back her leg in a hurry, but she is held down by Li Baojun.


    "Brother in law, don''t... don''t be like this, I''m afraid..." her voice dragged crying, feeling shame and nervous. If Su Chanjuan knew this, she would punish her severely, and she would scold her with ugly words.


    Su Hanyan enters the kitchen with a pot and sees Li Baojun teasing Su Lian. Su Lian''s expression seems to be scared, her eyes are tearful, her whole body is shaking, and her voice is shaking, imploring Him.


    When she saw this, her heart trembled.


    This dog''s courage is really big enough, and his heart is wild enough. He eats what''s in the bowl and looks at what''s in the pot. Su Chanjuan is still in the room, so he runs to the kitchen to bully Su Lian.


    He is calculate accurate Su Lian is timid, dare not utter a word, so just can be so bold.


    "Li Baojun!" Su Hanyan called him in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    Li Baojun stops his hand and looks up at Su Hanyan. Under the light, her face is crimson and her facial features are beautiful and delicate. Especially her eyes are as bright as water. Let alone how beautiful they are.


    "Smoke... Smoke." He got up slowly from the ground with a vague name in his throat.


    Although Su Lian is beautiful, she is a few grades worse than Su Hanyan.


    If he likes it, he still likes the more beautiful Su Hanyan.


    "Li Baojun, is this leg pretty?" Su Han, with a faint smile in the corner of his cigarette holder, didn''t seem so angry.


    Li Baojun is more daring: "good-looking... Good-looking is good-looking, but not as good as sister Yanyan, you... Not as good as you..."


    With that, his eyes looked at Su Hanyan wantonly. She was wearing a white dress, because the kitchen was too hot and sweat soaked her clothes. The white skirt was slightly transparent, and the bra in the skirt was looming. His eyes finally fell on her chest, and he was in a daze.


    "Is it good?" Su Hanyan asked him with a smile.


    "Well, it looks good." Li Baojun giggles.


    She nodded and hooked her finger at him. She turned her head and said to Su Lian, "watch it and remember it clearly. What should I do next time I''m harassed


    Li Baojun saw Su Hanyan hook his fingers at him, and then he came close to her with a smile. Before he could see it more clearly, he saw a fist smashing at his eyes.


    "Ouch!" He gave a scream.


    As soon as Su Han hooked the corner of his cigarette holder, he withdrew his fist and made another fist to his other eye.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me!"


    "For such shameless things, you can''t be afraid, let alone merciful, just fight!" Su Hanyan finished and took out a rolling pin from the cupboard to beat Li Baojun.


    The "earth shaking" cry in the kitchen attracted the people in the courtyard. Su Chanjuan was chatting with Wei Guiqin in the room. Hearing this cry seemed like a husband''s voice, she rushed out of the door and ran straight to the kitchen.

 Chapter 425

    When she saw this scene in the kitchen, she was not surprised. She rushed up and grabbed Su Hanyan''s rolling pin.


    "Su Hanyan, are you crazy? How can you beat your brother-in-law! "


    "Bah! He''s not as good as a pig or a dog Su Hanyan did not explain, but directly helped Lianlian to go out. "Su Chanjuan, your man is not a thing. I''ll save him face today and don''t say anything. You go back and ask yourself! Don''t always think that all the people in the world are wrong, only you men are right! "


    Su Chanjuan is not stupid. Can''t you hear the meaning?


    "It''s gone, it''s gone!" She scattered all the neighbors who were watching in the courtyard. She lifted Li Baojun up from the ground and asked him in a low voice, "are you doing something shameful?"


    Li Baojun didn''t answer, just covered his head and kept shouting.


    "I know if you don''t answer! You deserve to be beaten Su Chanjuan has no face to let her father know that she didn''t even let Li Baojun into the house. She rushed back to her parents'' room and left with her husband in a hurry with her bag.


    Su Jingrui is waiting for this moment. When two people walk, his hind feet follow him secretly.


    All the way to Li Baojun''s house, I started in the dark alley. He directly covered his face and kicked Li Baojun from behind. He got up and beat him in the face.


    Su Chanjuan was frightened and yelled for help in the Hutong.


    Su Jingrui simply tied Su Chanjuan together. She took off her smelly socks and put them in her mouth. Seeing her voice, she went back to clean up Li Baojun.


    He almost died a month ago.


    The couple are not human. They even ignore their sister''s safety for business. Knowing that Yin Dazhao would definitely use some shady means to deal with Su Hanyan, the two people turned a deaf ear and even acquiesced.


    If he wasn''t there that day, I don''t know what Su Hanyan would suffer.


    It was precisely because he was present that day that he was stabbed and went to the palace of King Yan for a walk.


    He suffered from the insistence.


    Now that he''s caught the chance, he''s just going to beat him up. How can we let him have a taste of the consequences?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan sent Su Lian back to the house.


    During this period of time, she lived in Su Jingheng''s and Wu Jiaojiao''s house, taking care of Wei Guiqin during the day, and sleeping with Su Tong at night.


    Su Lian was so scared that she couldn''t come back for a long time.


    "Lianlian, are you ok?" Su Hanyan saw that she was scared, stroked her back and comforted her, "are you scared by today''s events?"


    When Su Lian heard the sound of consolation, her eyes turned red and she burst into tears


    "Don''t be afraid. You see what I taught you? The more scared you are, the more he will harass you! In fact, I can expose Li Baojun''s brute behavior in front of everyone today, but... I''m worried that your face will be damaged... "Su Hanyan said.


    Su Lian suddenly nodded heavily: "you''re right... This is what happens in our village... People don''t blame men, they blame women for seducing men... They can''t stand up by other people''s tongue... Thank you, sister Yanyan."


    "I''m also afraid that the second uncle and the second aunt will worry about you. Lianlian, you remember, next time if Li Baojun does this to you, you will beat him directly! Or you can talk to the third brother. He will help you. "


    "Well." Su Lian wiped her tears and nodded to write it down.

 Chapter 426

    "You have a rest. Leave the rest alone. I''ll do it."


    "Elder sister, it''s so late, you''d better go back early, it''s not peaceful on the road... Things at home have me and my mother..." Su Lian said carefully, she cares about Su Hanyan, but it''s not very nice to express.


    Su Hanyan gave her a smile: "don''t worry, I''m still waiting for a result."


    When the kitchen is clean, Su Jingrui comes back. He goes to the kitchen and waves to Su Hanyan, signaling her to speak.


    Su Hanyan followed him into his room, closed the door directly, and asked with a smile, "how''s it going?"


    Su Jingrui threw his shoes and jumped on the bed. He turned two somersaults excitedly on the bed and then said, "I''ve made this one! I think it''s hard to start. It''s so cool in my heart


    "You didn''t expose yourself, did you?"


    "No! Don''t worry, they will never know. I''ll go to his house tomorrow and put a piece of paper in the door to tell them to do less evil, or God will punish them! "


    Su Hanyan also felt comfortable. After more than a month, the evil spirit finally dissipated: "well done!"


    "That''s it!" Su Jingrui said, "I''ve already thought about it. If this guy doesn''t work any more, I''ll find someone to put a sack on him every three or five times. I''ll give him a beating in the middle of the night to see if he has a long memory."


    Brother and sister are chatting happily. Su Dajiang''s voice rings out the door.


    "Jingrui, Yanyan! You two go to the hospital. Your second sister and your brother-in-law were beaten on the way back. Your brother-in-law was beaten to the hospital. The doctor said that the injury was quite serious. There were many soft tissue contusions... "


    Su Jingrui and Su Hanyan smell the words, cover their mouths and smile for a while.


    "Dad, we know. You can rest early! Don''t worry about those things! " Su Jingrui pulled a neck to shout.


    When he heard the footsteps of his father leaving, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you deserve it! If he wants to stay in hospital, I don''t care about him! "


    "I don''t care about her either." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "it''s so late. I have to go back. There''s nothing to do these two days. You''ll have a rest at home and I''ll see you when I have something to do. "


    "Well, I''ll take you back." Su Jingrui said.


    Su Hanyan didn''t refuse. This year''s public security environment is really not very good. She doesn''t dare to walk at night. It''s better to have someone to send her.


    So late, there is no bus on the road, so Jingrui takes Su Hanyan by bike to the direction of her rented courtyard.


    Along the way, the gentle night wind blows. Su Hanyan''s legs swing leisurely in the air, and one arm hooks Su Jingrui''s waist. At this moment, she suddenly feels that it''s really good to have a brother.


    "Third brother." She cried.


    "What''s the matter, little sister?"


    "It''s nice to be hurt!" She whispered.


    Su Jingrui smell speech Leng Leng, he wants to smile, but finally did not laugh out, but very solemnly to Su Hanyan said: "after brother will always love you, let you!"


    "Thank you." Su Hanyan looks at the sky with a smile. The stars above the city are very bright tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was the day when Su Hanyan went to Foreign Studies University to report.


    Early in the morning, she cleaned up neat, carrying a small bag, the pace of light out of the door. Standing at the door of the tall man with a face of resentment staring at her, scared her.

 Chapter 427

    "Jin... Jin Chen... Why are you here?" She asked.


    "I have to ask you that."


    "Ask me?"


    "I''ve been looking for you several times these days, but I can''t see you! Yanyan, it''s hard to see you now. " Jin Shen has some complaints when he mentions this matter.


    Su Hanyan said with an apologetic smile: "I''ve been really busy recently... But aren''t you busy too? Let''s not blame anyone, shall we? "


    "All right, that''s something to make up for." He pointed to his cheek.


    Su Hanyan smiles and tries to kiss him on the cheek. As a result, his head tilts and a kiss falls on his lip. She exclaimed, laughing to push him away.


    But unexpectedly, his big hand tightly clasped the back of her head, bowed his head to kiss her lips again, and the tip of his tongue intruded into her sandalwood mouth and began to conquer the city.


    "Well..." her resistance was invalid, and she could only accept her life.


    When Jin Shen let go of her, a passer-by on the road looked at her with a different look in his eyes.


    "Look at you, what kind of bad woman do you think I am! I think people are accusing me of being immoral. " Su Hanyan muttered.


    "It''s normal in foreign countries. It''s a way of expressing love." Jin Shen said.


    "But it''s at home."


    Jin Chen also knows that the behavior just now is not appropriate, but he really can''t take care of other people''s eyes. He hasn''t seen this girl for a long time. He really misses her sweet taste.


    "You''re right. I''ll pay attention next time." Jin Shen nodded with a smile.


    "What are you doing here so early today?"


    "Isn''t today the day you report? I''ll take you! " He carefully wrote down the registration date on the admission notice, and this morning he specially came to send her to school to report.


    Su Hanyan was quite surprised: "as expected, the doctor''s mind is delicate."


    "No, not all of them." Jin Chen corrects her, "the delicate mind is because I care about you, not because I''m a doctor!"


    Su Hanyan was slightly stunned, and her cheeks began to smile again.


    "Thank you, Jin Shen."


    "Don''t be so polite with me."


    The car stopped at the entrance of the lane, and two people got on the car. Jin Shen didn''t know where to take out a bag of hot steamed buns and handed it to her.


    "Eat while it''s hot." He said.


    "You are so sweet!" Su Hanyan just didn''t attend to breakfast. He took out a small bun from his bag and killed one in two or three.


    Looking at her eating with relish, Jin Shen''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    Jin Chen drives Su Hanyan to the gate of the foreign language school. He stops to accompany Su Hanyan to report in person.


    "Don''t you have to go to work today?" She asked.


    "I asked for leave. It doesn''t matter to play for a while." He said, "I want to accompany you to finish the report and then go back."


    "I can do it myself. You''d better go to work! When I''m done, how about I go to the hospital to see you? Let''s have lunch together at noon She said.


    "Good." Jin Shen agreed.


    Su Hanyan entered the foreign language school, which is divided into many majors and languages, including English, French, Japanese, Spanish, Arabic and so on.


    Of course, English is a big language, and there are still quite a lot of people signing up.


    According to the address written in the notice, Su Hanyan went to the school auditorium to report. When she passed by, she saw that many people had already signed in there to get the textbooks.

 Chapter 428

    She looked at the scene of hundreds of people crowded, as if to suffocate, this summer''s wear is thin, squeeze out a sweat, clothes are stuck to the body, looks very uncomfortable, she thought it was better to forget it, wait for people to get almost, she went to check in not too late.


    Anyway, she was at the scene, and she didn''t have to worry about missing anything.


    Su Hanyan stood and watched, patiently waiting for the number of people at the check-in office to decrease.


    At this time, a girl with short hair and a blue bow on her head passed her with a pile of thick books. Seeing that she was standing still, she reminded her: "comrade, are you here to report? You have to go to the check-in office first, and then go to pick up the book! We still have freshmen joining the society this morning. We''ll go back to the classrooms of each class to have a meeting later. Don''t be late


    Seeing that she was so enthusiastic, Su Hanyan gave her a smile: "thank you. I''ll go now."


    "Hurry up. I''ll go first. Goodbye ~ "


    "Well."


    Su Hanyan went to sign and got the textbook very smoothly. According to the order of signing, her class is English major class three.


    This time, the English major of foreign language university has enrolled three classes, and there are several classes for other small languages, with a total number of no more than 200 students.


    She inquired about the location of the classroom to the staff on the scene, and then went straight to her class. When she arrived, the students had already sat down and the teacher was in place. She was the last one to enter the classroom.


    "Hurry up, we''re going to have a class meeting." The head teacher of class three said.


    Su Hanyan saw that all the people in the front row were full, so she walked towards the last row. In these short steps, the eyes of the whole class were staring at her tightly.


    When she sat down, she looked up and saw a pair of familiar eyes. Isn''t that the girl who just talked to her in the auditorium?


    The girl saw her and gave her a friendly smile.


    Su Hanyan immediately responded with a bright smile and nodded to her.


    "Now all the people in our class should be here!" Teacher Ma, the head teacher, is an elderly man with white hair and a pair of black frame glasses, but he doesn''t look dull. "Let''s talk about the main contents of our study in the next three years..."


    Mr. Ma''s eloquence is very good. He quotes classics and talks endlessly. From now on, we look forward to the future and emphasize the importance of foreign language learning.


    After that, I also talked about the courses to be learned in the future, including the appreciation of foreign literature and movies in addition to language


    This lecture lasted half a morning. He was dry mouthed, but the students listened with relish. After all, we all tried our best to enter the school of this university and receive more knowledge. Many people are very excited and happy, and wish to start class now.


    After Mr. Ma finished speaking, he left a few minutes for us to make a simple self introduction in English and learn about our oral English.


    Students are still positive, although everyone''s English is not pure, with a strong accent, but few people feel ashamed, still speak out loud.


    A woman with "thick bottle bottom" glasses looks more than 30 years old. She stands up and introduces herself


    "My name is Ren Tingting. I come from No.1 cotton spinning factory. I''m a passionate girl. I hope to be good friends with you in my study..."

 Chapter 429

    After her introduction, there was a whisper in the classroom.


    "It''s over thirty, isn''t it?"


    "And he said he was a girl! Ha ha ha


    "The eyes are 1000 degrees. Can you see people? English is such a small word. It''s hard to see. Can you learn it? "


    Ren Tingting heard everyone''s comments, some sullen, said aloud: "don''t laugh at me! You have to respect people! "


    Mr. Ma nodded and agreed: "we should not judge people by their appearance. We should really learn to respect others. Next."


    Next, all kinds of English intonation came out, including men and women, and everyone laughed. On the first day of school, some people were still worried. When they heard that everyone''s emphasis on English was not so good, their worries dissipated.


    Su Hanyan listened silently, with a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Next."


    "My name is Guan Mingyue! I am 24 years old. I am a photographer of the newspaper. I fell in love with English because I came into contact with it by chance! So after a special study, I applied for the night class of Foreign Studies University. I hope to make friends here and spend three years together


    As soon as Guan Mingyue''s English was exported, she was much more fluent than others, and the whole class applauded her.


    "Your English is so good!"


    "How did you learn that? We have to help each other in the future... "


    "Sure, welcome to be friends with me." Guan Mingyue is really very warm and friendly to everyone.


    Su Hanyan was the last one to introduce herself. She didn''t say much, but simply introduced her name and age. Please take care of her in the future study and life.


    Her self introduction was very short, and it took only a few seconds. Suddenly, the classroom was quiet. For a long time, there was thunderous applause.


    "Sue... Sue has a cigarette, right? Your English is very pure Ma teacher was surprised, "how do you learn?"


    Su Han said: "I learned it with radio and English tapes on weekdays."


    "That''s good!" Mr. Ma found a student with excellent English intonation. He wanted to test Su Hanyan, "tell me about your ideal in the future."


    Of course, when he asked questions, he asked in English, and naturally asked for Su Hanyan''s English answers.


    Su Hanyan simply organized the language and answered it in English. The answer was very fluent and the words were very rich. It was not limited to a few simple common words. The most comfortable thing was her careless intonation, ups and downs. What I didn''t know was that she was talking with a foreigner.


    Such a contrast, even better than the teacher Ma''s English sounds so much.


    "That''s good! I think it''s better than that! To achieve your fluency, I believe you must have made great efforts! Students, your example stands here. We should learn from her. " Mr. Ma took the lead in clapping again, and the students echoed.


    After the class, everyone went out of the classroom.


    Su Hanyan walked in front of him, and Guan Mingyue came after him from behind: "classmate Su, you wait!"


    Su Hanyan stopped and saw guangmingyue running to her happily: "you want me?"


    "Yes Guan Mingyue is a familiar person. This is the first time she meets Su Hanyan. She is very comfortable talking with Su Hanyan. She doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. "Your English is great, isn''t it? I thought mine was very good, but I didn''t expect you to be better than me! We will be classmates in the future. We have to help each other! "

 Chapter 430

    "Good." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "your English is also good, except for the tone is slightly strange, and some words pronunciation is not accurate, the others are good."


    She didn''t flatter Guan Mingyue, because she did find the problems of Guan Mingyue, so she sincerely pointed them out for her.


    "Yes, you''re absolutely right." Guan Mingyue was not angry at all. On the contrary, she agreed, "let me tell you this, my English is close to the full mark in this exam. In fact, I have a foundation. Apart from my poor intonation, I think other things are pretty good!"


    "Well, let''s come on." Su Hanyan was amused by her careless personality. She didn''t hate this girl, but felt kind.


    "Come on Guan Mingyue shook her arm and yelled, "come on! You''re going to help me


    "No problem!"


    Two people were walking in front, and some of the students behind them were talking in a low voice


    "Is Guan Mingyue high-profile? Do you want to make friends with us? Why did you run to Su Hanyan after class? "


    "Su Hanyan''s English is good. He was praised by the teacher himself."


    "Those who are good at learning will naturally unite with those who are good at learning..."


    "It''s just that the days are long... It''s really uncertain who will be good or bad in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of school, Su Hanyan is thinking about going to the hospital to find Jin Shen.


    She thought it didn''t take so long to report, but she didn''t expect that the class meeting would be held more than 11 o''clock. It was almost 12 o''clock when she got on the bus and went to the hospital.


    Su Hanyan didn''t go to Jin Chen for a while. He didn''t know that he had changed his department. He still went to the previous office to find him, but he was told that he had gone to hepatobiliary surgery.


    When she found the hepatobiliary surgery office, she knocked on the door, and the person who came to open the door for her was su Jingrui, which really surprised her.


    "Why are you here?" She asked.


    "Little sister, we''ve come to see my brother-in-law for my second uncle." Su explains.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "It''s a long story..."


    After su Hanyan left last night, Su Dahe began to vomit in the middle of the night. All of a sudden, she felt pain and burning one after another. She thought that she would go to the clinic in the morning and take some medicine to relieve it, but she didn''t think that the medicine was useless. It was still pain after another, It makes him feel depressed. Lying in bed is like losing half his life


    For this reason, Su Dajiang decided to ask for leave to accompany his younger brother to see a doctor. It happened that Su Jingrui was resting at home today, so he took the initiative to accompany his second uncle to see a doctor.


    The last time he was rescued by the doctor in this hospital, what''s more, Jin Shen, the excellent surgeon here, is still his future brother-in-law. Why don''t you come directly to Jin Shen.


    There are people in the hospital who can handle affairs, so he came directly to the inpatient department in the middle of the morning.


    When they arrived, Jin Shen was having an operation. After Jin Shen''s operation, they came here to find him.


    "You can do it." Su Hanyan glanced at the third elder brother and said, "without saying hello to me in advance, he secretly came to find Jin Shen."


    "Little sister, look at what you said. I want to say hello to you. Who knows you''re not here! When I think about it, Jin Chen will be a member of our old Su family sooner or later. Why don''t you be polite? Come straight... "Su Jingrui laughs twice and says that he''s not polite, but he feels a little embarrassed in his heart.

 Chapter 431

    "Little sister, look at what you said. I want to say hello to you. Who knows you''re not here! When I think about it, Jin Chen will be a member of our old Su family sooner or later. Why don''t you be polite? Come straight... "Su Jingrui laughs twice and says that he''s not polite, but he feels a little embarrassed in his heart.


    In fact, he knew very well that this was the back door of Jin Shen.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "I''m not looking at it..."


    Su Jingrui gets out of the way and lets her in.


    She saw Jin Chen asking for treatment, holding a pen with his slender fingers, and writing down a sentence or two on the case from time to time. After he finished the treatment, he took the test sheet and began to open the test sheet one by one.


    Looking at this short few seconds, the test list has been opened several times, and Lin Guihua''s legs are going to be soft: "I said nephew son-in-law... Why so many lists! Your second uncle and I don''t have any money. How much do we have to pay for so many bills? "


    "You can prescribe some painkillers for me. I think it was last night that I had a bad stomach..." Su Dahe said feebly, pressing his appetite.


    Jin Shen didn''t say a word. His cold face was long and his eyebrows were deep. His pen stopped on the paper and he wrote a sentence for a long time.


    "Nephew son-in-law?" When Lin Guihua saw that he was still making a list, she was worried.


    Su Lian looked at Jin Shen and said, "Mom, stop talking. My brother-in-law sees a doctor for us, but they don''t charge for it. Since he likes his sister so much, he won''t pit us. "


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but." Jin Chen handed the test sheet to Lin Guihua, "these examinations and tests must be done, not one less."


    "But how much does it cost..." Lin Guihua was worried.


    "Money or life?" Su Hanyan, who has been standing on one side in silence, said, "since Jin Chen has made a list, you can do it. He has his own criteria, and will never let you spend money wrongly."


    "Well... Well¡° Lin Guihua saw Su Hanyan said so, so she had to agree.


    "It''s twelve o''clock now, and the hospital is off duty. It won''t be done until the afternoon. " Su Jingrui said.


    "Then do it in the afternoon." Jin Chen repeatedly stressed, "we must do it!"


    "Then let''s not go back. Once we come back, we''ll lose a lot of time on the way." Su Jingrui suggested, "otherwise, let''s go to a hotel next to the hospital and let the second uncle lie down and have a rest."


    "No need." Jin Shen took the initiative to say, "I have a house in the hospital. Let my second uncle go to my home to have a rest at noon. Just in time, we''ll have lunch together. "


    After hearing this, Su Dahe and his wife looked at each other, and then they both quickly waved their hands and declined: "no, no, no, No. I think we''ll go out and find a place to have a bite of food, take a stroll, and then we''ll come back. No matter how poor it is, we can have a rest in the hospital. There are benches everywhere. Let''s just sit for a while. Don''t bother you so much! "


    "No trouble. You are the elders of Yanyan, and you are my elders. You should be." Jin Shen said.


    "That''s not necessary. Thank you, Xiao Jin Su Dahe has a sense of propriety. He thinks it''s enough trouble for others. It''s really inappropriate to go to other people''s home for a rest at noon. He insists on not going.


    "Then you''ll be in my office. I''ll come to deliver your meal later." Jin Shen said.

 Chapter 432

    "No, No." Lin Guihua always felt that he would be abrupt. "Your second uncle can''t eat either. Let''s just buy some food at the door and make do with it. Don''t be so troublesome."


    "Second uncle can''t eat." Jin Chen told him, "he has to have a stomach examination in the afternoon, so he can''t eat."


    "Well, no, he won''t eat."


    "You go to dinner. I''ll stay and take care of them." Su Jingrui also saw the hardships of the second uncle''s family. He offered to buy lunch. "I''ll just buy lunch."


    "Not bad." Su Hanyan asked him, "do you still have money?"


    Su Jingrui turns over his pocket, and there is still more than ten yuan in it. He is really poor these days. This is all his property.


    "I have."


    "Save your little money. I''ll give you some money... "


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Jin Chen said, "I have vegetables and food in my family. They are all ready-made things. I can''t eat by myself. If it''s broken at last, I''ll throw it away. I''d better eat something together. If you feel embarrassed, let the cigarette come to you. "


    "Don''t bother. Otherwise, let Lianlian go with you to save you running around. " Lin Guihua said.


    "That''s fine."


    Su Lian follows Jin Chen and Han Yan to the dormitory of the family home. It''s very close to the hospital. It''s four story buildings. Jin Chen''s family lives on the third floor.


    He opened the door with the key. As soon as he entered, he saw the man sitting on the sofa in the living room, naked, with a bottle of beer in his hand, drinking vigorously, staring at the TV screen.


    "Oh, come back!" Lu Fanfan was surprised to see Jin Chen come back at noon. "It''s rare for you to come back at noon..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he saw Su Hanyan following Jin Chen, so he waved to Su Hanyan with a smile, which was a greeting.


    "Dr. Lu is so excited!" Su Hanyan said hello to him with a smile.


    "It''s a rare day not to go to work." He got up and stretched, "it''s you, rare guest!"


    Jin Shen came over and pulled down a shirt from the hanger nailed to the wall and threw it to Lu Fanfan: "put it on!"


    Lu Feifan reluctantly: "what shirt do you wear on this hot day?"


    "This is my home. If you want to wear it here, you can go without it. " Jin Shen said mercilessly.


    "All right, can''t I wear it?" Lu Fanfan took the shirt and slowly put it on, "ah, it''s a pity that my beautiful muscles have no place to show."


    "If you want to show it in front of others, don''t show it to me!" Jin Shen frowned. Seeing the mess of the table, he really wanted to give this guy two feet. "Do you really take my place as your home? I''m not giving you the key to make you run around here in three days! "


    Seeing several empty wine bottles on the table, he picked them up and threw them into the garbage basket in the kitchen.


    "Well, I haven''t finished my drink yet." Lu Feifan is dissatisfied.


    "How many bottles? If you drink like this every day, do you still want to be a doctor? " Jin Shen looked at him coldly.


    "Look." Lu Fanfan says to Su Hanyan helplessly, "we are this kind of get along with each other, I am scolded by him every day, but I love to hear him scold me! Miss Su, you''ve robbed my man


    Su Hanyan had a chill, and the scene was unthinkable.

 Chapter 433

    "Nonsense, what? Get out of your house. " Jin Chen finished scolding Lu Fanfan. As soon as he looked back and saw the expression on Su Hanyan''s face, he raised his hand and flicked it gently on her forehead, "what do you think? It''s not what you think. "


    Su Hanyan made a face at him: "of course I know. It''s just a random association. "


    "No association!" Jin Shen and Lu Feifan said with one voice, "our pure friendship!"


    After three people chatted with each other, Lu Fanfan noticed that Su Lian had been hiding behind them, so he asked casually, "who is this girl?"


    "My second uncle''s daughter, my cousin - Sulian." Su Hanyan gave a brief introduction and said to Su Lian, "this is Dr. Lu."


    "Good cousin." Lu Feifan is also a self familiar, smiling and waving to Su Lian, and joking with Su Hanyan, "are your Su girls so beautiful! Miss Su is beautiful enough, and this cousin is not bad. "


    Su Lian''s face was red, beautiful as the sunset in the sky.


    "Hello, Dr. Lu..."


    "Good, good."


    Jin Shen looked coldly and grabbed his arm: "come on, come with me to cook in the kitchen!"


    "Well? Cooking? Isn''t your girlfriend here today? Shall we do it? "


    "Cut the crap."


    In the kitchen.


    Lu Fanfan chooses and washes vegetables, Jin Shen washes and cuts vegetables. They cooperate very well.


    Su Hanyan wanted to know about the second uncle''s illness, so she let Su Lian watch TV in the living room. She also went to the kitchen to help.


    "I said Miss Su, you don''t want to be righteous. We all agreed that if you get good grades, you can tell me. I can also help you celebrate. As a result, I heard from Jin Chen that you have already reported today."


    "I thought Jin Chen had told you so long ago."


    "He told me, I don''t want to hear you tell me..." Lu Feifan said with a smile.


    "Where are you doing so much?" Jin Chen glared at him, "don''t pull that useless, since the smoke has come, let''s get down to business."


    "Yes, you say." Lu extraordinary convergence that a pair of dissolute appearance, become serious, "is that the disease of Su Dahe? You''re halfway through that. What do you suspect? "


    Jin Chen took a look at Su Hanyan and said his guess with a little silence: "I have a general guess now. It feels like gastric cancer..."


    Lu Fanfan took a breath to remind him to be cautious: "you didn''t look at the inspection items, so you came to a conclusion?"


    "It''s not a conclusion. This is my preliminary judgment. Of course, it may be wrong. This afternoon, he went back for a comprehensive examination. After the examination results come out, he will have the final judgment. " After Jin Chen finished, he stopped for a few seconds and added, "I have been in contact with this kind of patients, and there are many symptoms that look similar... Stomach pain, burning sensation, rapid weight loss, radioactive pain in the shoulder and back..."


    "Many stomach diseases also have similar symptoms..." Lu said.


    "Yes, but the symptoms of sudahe are not short. People can have stomach trouble, not all the time... Of course, this is my guess, but I have a bad hunch. "


    Su Hanyan didn''t expect that it was just a stomach disease. How could it suddenly become gastric cancer? She said to Jin Chen, "today''s results will be basically confirmed, right?"

 Chapter 434

    "Yes."


    Su Hanyan''s mood is suddenly not so clear: "if it is gastric cancer, how long can it live?"


    "It depends." Jin Chen told Su Hanyan, "there is another important problem. If it''s gastric cancer, I''m afraid the treatment will cost a lot of money."


    "There''s no way." Su Hanyan looked up at Jin Chen, "if you can have an operation after you are sure, would you like to do it for him?"


    "I''m in the hepatobiliary department now. I''m not in the gastrointestinal Department anymore. To do the operation, we need to coordinate with the leaders of the hospital... "He said.


    "It''s all small things." Lu Fanfan trusts Jin Shen very much, "when hepatobiliary surgery was not separated out, what kind of surgery didn''t you do? We all know that you are a knife, so if you are willing to participate, others will be happy. "


    "Not necessarily." Jin Shen said, "but I try my best."


    "Thank you." Su Hanyan said in a low voice, "I hope it''s not the worst result."


    Lunch is ready, three dishes and one soup with white rice. Jin Shen dug out a lunch box from the cupboard, filled part of every meal, and filled the soup with a heat preservation bucket.


    Su Lian is watching TV in the living room. It''s her first time to see TV when she is so old. She just heard that there is a black box in which people can live.


    This time she did.


    What''s more, Dr. Jin''s TV is still a color TV. It''s as good-looking as it looks. The clothes of the people in this room are also colorful, and they are wearing make-up. They will look as good as they want.


    On the other hand, she is really a firewood girl from the village.


    Su Chanjuan didn''t scold her wrong. She''s really earthy, earthy


    Su Lian saw seriously, even Su Hanyan called her several times, she did not hear. When she heard that, Su Hanyan appeared in front of her with a lunch box.


    "What do you think?" Su Hanyan put things in front of her, "go, send them to your parents and third brother."


    Su Lian quickly stood up: "thank you, elder sister and elder sister... Brother in law."


    "You''re welcome. Go ahead."


    "Ah." Su Lian went out with her lunch box. She went downstairs and heard Jin Shen''s voice coming from upstairs.


    She looked up and saw him poke his head out of the kitchen: "come up, there''s still soup left."


    "No, No." Su Lian blushed.


    "Be obedient, come up." Jin Chensheng orders.


    His voice is deep and mellow, especially magnetic, which sounds really nice.


    Su Lian had never seen such a good-looking man before, and every time she approached him, his white shirt always exuded a faint smell of soap, which was much better than those men in their village.


    The men in the village smell of sweat, and they are thick and wild, which is far worse than doctor Jin.


    Su Lian thought and went upstairs with her lunch box.


    Lu special opened a door to her, pointed to kitchen: "go, he is inside."


    Standing at the kitchen door, Su Lian saw Jin Shen with his back to the door. He wore an apron around his waist, lowered his head slightly, and cut apples on the chopping board with a fruit knife.


    Su Hanyan put the fruit into the box. The last apple was left on the cutting board. He took it up and sent it to Su Hanyan''s lips.


    And Su Hanyan opened his mouth naturally and ate the apple into his mouth.


    "Sweet?" He asked.


    "Well, it''s sweet." Su Hanyan took out a piece from the fruit box and sent it to Jin Shen''s lips. "Would you like to try it?"

 Chapter 435

    Su Lian see two people get along intimate and natural, beautiful men and women look all kinds of harmony.


    This kind of love is Su Lian dare not think of, she some envy, deeply see in the eyes, for a moment forget the purpose of their own back.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Fanfan saw Su Lian standing still at the door, and called her.


    "Oh." Su Lian immediately recalled, "sister... Brother-in-law, I''ll take things."


    Su Hanyan turns around and sees Su Lian standing at the door with her head down. She doesn''t dare to look up. She shook her head helplessly, took the thermos bucket to her and handed her the apple she had just peeled.


    "Here, take them all."


    "Well." Su Lian nodded and ran away with something.


    When she returned to the hospital office, she set out the meals one by one, and found that they were sour and sweet meat, spicy chicken pieces, and white things soaked in sugar water. The soup she knew was tomato and egg soup.


    "Oh, it''s good to be a doctor. Look at the sweet and sour tenderloin, spicy chicken and rock sugar Tremella. Tut tut Tut, my little sister Yanyan is very lucky. Her cooking is a mess. She can do anything if she marries a man. " Su Jingrui praised, put a piece of meat into his mouth with his chopsticks and nodded, "this level is really good."


    Su lianmo ate the food quietly. It was delicious. She had never eaten such a delicious food before. How could a man make such a delicious food.


    After dinner, she opened another fruit box, in which there are teeth of apples, red skin, white flesh, placed neatly, looking pleasing.


    "Oh, and fruit." Su Jingrui picked up a tooth and put it into his mouth, "it''s so sweet!"


    Su Lian carefully picked up a piece and put it into her mouth. She couldn''t bear to eat it. The surgeon''s knife technique is good. Cutting an apple looks like a work of art.


    Lin Guihua is eating and tears are about to fall: "I really didn''t expect that Yanyan''s heart is good, and the man Yanyan is looking for is also kind-hearted. At first sight, they are the high-ranking people, different from us who dig and eat in the field. He doesn''t have the feeling that he can''t look at people... If we can find such a man, I will be at ease as a mother. "


    "Second aunt, don''t worry. We are also blessed. We will be able to find it in the future. You can rest assured! Eat fruit, eat fruit... "


    afternoon.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t have a big deal. He accompanies his second uncle to have an examination in the hospital all the time. In the afternoon, all the examination items have been finished. Some of the examinations are more intuitive and can come out at the moment. However, some results can''t be achieved, so it will take a few days.


    When the results were collected by Jin Shen, his brow was very tight.


    The Su family seemed to feel the atmosphere, and they all held their breath.


    "What happened?" When he put down the examination results, Su Hanyan couldn''t help asking.


    "Some are not very good." Jin Chen is more cautious in his choice of words. He organizes the language in his mind to see how to express this meaning tactfully.


    "Is it the result of our discussion at noon today?" Su Hanyan stares at him.


    Jin Shen nodded slightly.


    Su Hanyan''s heart trembles slightly. It''s really a house leak. It''s even rainy. What you''re afraid of is coming.

 Chapter 436

    "What''s the result?" Su Dahe saw that their looks were not quite right, and quickly asked, "Yanyan, what''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s not a big problem." Su Hanyan chose to hide, "it''s OK, you can rest assured."


    "Oh." Su Dahe is dubious.


    "It''s just a little hand entanglement. It''s not a big problem! You go out for a breath first, and let my brother accompany you. Let''s discuss the next treatment plan. "


    Su Hanyan finds an excuse to send him out. Only a few of them are left in the office. Facing them, Jin Chen explains Su Dahe''s illness in plain and simple language.


    After listening to understand, the whole person''s face of Osmanthus fragrans suddenly turned pale, feeling like his day collapsed in general, tears fluttering down.


    Su Lian had nothing to do with it. She was in a panic.


    She tugged Su Hanyan''s hand and said to her, "sister, please, you think of a way to save my father."


    "The situation is not optimistic, but it is not the worst." Jin Shen said, "let''s arrange the hospitalization first. I will discuss with my colleagues and arrange the operation as soon as possible! After the operation, if you take good care of your body, there is still hope to prolong your life


    "Really?" Lin Guihua asked, feeling her tears.


    Jin Shen nodded: "well."


    "Is it a lot of money to have an operation?" Su Lian asked him.


    "It should cost a lot of money, but money can be earned again. If there is no one, there will be no more." Jin chendao.


    "But where can I get so much money?" Su Lian said and cried.


    The disease is terrible, but what is more terrible than the disease is that I know there is hope, but I can''t give a cent.


    "Cure the disease. That''s a cure, too! " Lin Guihua clenched her teeth and said, "smashing the pot and selling iron will save your father! I have to go back and sell houses, land and animals. I have to scrape up enough money for the operation. "


    "Second aunt, I have some spare money here. If it''s urgent, I''ll pay the operation fee for you first." Su Hanyan saw that they were really pitiful, and he could not help sympathizing with them.


    If she could help, she would like to help.


    Lin Guihua''s eyes twinkled with gratitude. She held Su Hanyan''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "Yanyan, thank you! You are a good boy with a good heart! Aunt has not gone to the end of the time, there are two of your cousins at home, aunt to borrow from them. It''s not easy for you to get your money. Your uncle''s money is not a small sum. My aunt can''t just take it with ease. "


    Su Hanyan didn''t expect that Lin Guihua''s idea was so correct. She was very pleased and moved.


    Lin Guihua, also a woman with a poor family, has such backbone, while Wei Guiqin tries to squeeze value from her.


    Now she is really a little envious of Su Lian. She can have such a good mother.


    "Auntie, since that''s the case, you can go back and collect money first. If it doesn''t work, you can ask. I have some money for you. " Su Hanyan thought about it and added, "the second uncle''s condition can''t be delayed. Money is not important. If you use me, you can say it directly. Don''t be embarrassed."


    "Thank you, Yanyan. Your aunt wrote it down Lin Guihua said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all a family."


    "Lotus." Lin Guihua turned to Su Lian and said, "thanks to your sister and your brother-in-law, we''re here to see a doctor. They are our benefactor! You remember, no matter what happens in your life, you can''t do anything that you''re sorry for your sister and your brother-in-law! "

 Chapter 437

    Su Lian nodded heavily and kept Lin Guihua''s words in mind.


    That night, Su Dahe was arranged to be hospitalized. Jin Shen explained to him that something had grown in his stomach and needed to be removed by surgery. If the operation is in time, his illness will be all right. If not in time, the consequences will be more serious.


    Su Dahe was afraid of spending money and refused to be hospitalized.


    But Lin Guihua told Su Dajiang the truth about his illness, and Su Dajiang came forward and forced his second brother to stay in the hospital. Su Lian stayed in the city. Now she is very busy in the daytime, and she has to take care of Wei Guiqin and Su Dahe. She is too busy.


    Su Dajiang had no choice but to entrust Wei Guiqin to his neighbor, who paid 20 yuan a month to help him cook a meal and pour some water. In this way, Su Lian could make time to take care of him in the hospital.


    Su Tong was taken care of by Su Hanyan.


    Although she signed up at night University, she didn''t have to go to class during the day. In the future, I will go to class on the evening of 135 every week, three hours a day, starting at 7 p.m. and ending at 10 p.m.


    In class, she locked Su Tong in the courtyard and let her play with toys. When she was not in class, she would play with Su Tong.


    Jin Ling came back from a field interview and had a few days off. When she got the news from Jin Chen, she ran to Su Hanyan and took Su Tong away.


    She puts forward to let Su Tong go where she lives a few days, Su Hanyan agrees.


    It can be seen that Jin Ling really likes Su Tong. She is in her thirties and has no children. In fact, she is always looking forward to having a child.


    Su Tong is so sensible and lovely. It really hurts her.


    Su Hanyan can see from her eyes that she really loves Su Tong. The light of love in her eyes could not be covered.


    Su Dahe''s operation has not yet been scheduled, and his family is in a state of anxiety. Su Hanyan is the first to welcome good news here.


    The results of the national college entrance examination come down, and the students go back to school to inquire about the results and apply for volunteers at the same time.


    Sure enough, as Zhang Tiancai said, his English score was full, which immediately caused a sensation in the whole school. You know, this is the only student in their school who got full marks.


    What''s more surprising to the headmaster is that the students in the class where Zhang Tiancai is in have high English scores, and many of them are close to the full mark.


    This is the first time that English scores are recorded in the college entrance examination with full marks. Many people''s scores are not very good, and even many students in remote areas have only got three or four tenths in English, which is very common.


    In this way, Zhang''s achievements are really brilliant, enough to make many people jealous.


    It is precisely because of Zhang''s English achievement that the school''s enrollment rate is improved, which makes the headmaster happy. After finishing the volunteer work, the headmaster directly found Zhang Tiancai: "I say you are really worthy of your name. You are indeed a genius!"


    "That is, to learn English better." Zhang Tiancai said that he was modest, but his expression didn''t show that he was modest at all.


    "Well, don''t pretend to me! Why do you learn English so well? Is Mr. Zhang a good teacher? What''s the trick? I want you to hold a meeting for your younger brothers and sisters to teach you experience Said the headmaster.


    "Yes Zhang Tiancai promised, "you arrange the time, I''ll wait at any time."

 Chapter 438

    With the release of the college entrance examination results, Zhang Tiancai has become a prominent figure in the school.


    Although he has graduated from high school and won''t come to this school again, his name has become a shining sign in the school.


    The news spread so fast that in just one or two days, people around him all knew Zhang Tiancai''s college entrance examination results and went to his house to knock on his door and learn from him.


    He also became a celebrity in the family home of the factory.


    Zhang Hong knew that his son was a scum. Half a year ago, his expectation for his son was that he could enter the University. Now I know that his score is so high, so I have some expectations for Tsinghua University and Peking University.


    However, in the past six months, Zhang Tiancai has developed a strong interest in learning foreign languages. He decided to apply for the foreign language university.


    Zhang Hong respects his son.


    College entrance examination volunteer has been filled in, the next is to wait for the arrival of the admission notice.


    In these days of waiting, the threshold of his family was almost broken by his neighbors. Many people came to ask Zhang Tiancai to teach him his learning experience. Similarly, Zhang Hong didn''t have a quiet day when he returned home. His neighbors brought wine and vegetables to his house to learn from him how to educate his children.


    "I don''t care much about children. The tutor he asked for before was su Hanyan, the director of propaganda department in our factory. He was taught by others. " Zhang Hong really appreciates Su Hanyan.


    He is busy with work and has no time to teach children. Besides, even if he has time, he can''t teach children. Thanks to Su Hanyan, Zhang Tiancai has been cleaned up.


    The prodigal son does not change his gold!


    In less than half a year, Zhang Tiancai created a miracle for him, but he was right about the name his grandfather gave him.


    With the enthusiasm of the parents, the thirst of the children and the urgency of the headmaster, it took only one week to gather all the students of grade one and grade two of senior high school who were on holiday to the school for a meeting.


    Zhang Tiancai was the leading role of the meeting. He not only taught the learning experience of various subjects, but also focused on the learning of English and the experience of attending extra-curricular remedial classes.


    After the meeting, the English teachers in the school were a little bit ugly.


    However, they have to admit that the English teacher really has a way of making poor English students like Zhang Tiancai become full mark candidates, which is really not what ordinary people can do.


    After this conference, there were many people who came to consult Su Hanyan''s class with Zhang Tiancai''s students.


    Zhang Tiancai gave Su Hanyan''s contact address to the students, so the next morning, Su Hanyan''s courtyard was filled with students who came to sign up for consultation.


    You can use grand occasion to describe this scene!


    With the previous example of Zhang genius, and the praise and affirmation of the students who have attended the English tutorial class, the children who signed up did not hesitate at all.


    Su Jingrui here for the first time to see the situation on the rush to send money, one by one in the hands of high bills, shouting: "sign up! We''re going to sign up for an English cram school


    The terrified look at the as like as two peas in the night before shopping mall lined up for radio.


    "Great! Sister, you are so powerful Su Jingrui''s admiration for his five bodies.


    Su Hanyan was too busy to register and collect money. Seeing that his brother was still silly over there, he urged him: "don''t be silly, come and help!"

 Chapter 439

    At the end of the day, there was an endless stream of applicants.


    night.


    Su Hanyan moved the table and stool and counted the money under the light. His fingers were sour. She put down her pen, stretched, and pushed the account to Su Jingrui: "brother, you can do the rest!"


    "My goodness Su Jingrui has been watching for a long time, issued a sigh, "is this the legendary number of money to hand cramps?"


    "How''s it going? How do you feel? " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Experience, experience! You have to understand it! " Su Jingrui did not hesitate to start. The tuition fee for a month is ten yuan for each student, and ten yuan for every 100 sheets is a bundle, which is one thousand yuan.


    Of course, it''s impossible that every piece of money is ten yuan, and there are also five yuan and two yuan, but in the end, it turns into a pile of one thousand yuan.


    Su Jingrui swore that he had never seen so much money in his life. After sorting out the money in front of him, there were 3000 yuan. He broke his fingers and calculated: "three thousand yuan, ten yuan for a student, that is three hundred students signed up? God, so much! I''m not dreaming, am I


    "That''s it." Su Hanyan was quite calm. She knew there would be a lot of people.


    Before, if it wasn''t for the fact that the local school couldn''t recruit so many students, she would not have refused so many students who signed up later.


    "I don''t know if anyone will sign up tomorrow." Su Jingrui pondered, "if you put 30 people in a class, we have nearly 30 classrooms. That is to say, you can recruit thousands of students this time, no problem. "


    "Yes."


    "If there are thousands of people, doesn''t the monthly income exceed ten thousand?" Su Jingrui didn''t even dare to think about it. He was excited and excited. "Little sister, you are really good! If my mother knew that you could be so promising, I don''t think she would have been against you everywhere. "


    "It''s too late to say that now." Su Hanyan said, "my relationship with her is just like that. It''s impossible to change any more."


    "All right, don''t say that. Now ask you, the students are coming, you must be busy in class alone! What are you going to do? "


    Now that the venue is available and the students are available, it''s not as good as the teacher who teaches the course.


    "Brother, you think, I''m guarding a foreign language university! There are many talented people in the University. Do I still lack teachers? "


    "Yes Su Jingrui patted his head, "you''re right. Look at my pig brain!"


    "You''re not a pig brain, either. You just didn''t think of it." Su Hanyan saw that it was getting late, and she was in a good mood, so she invited Su Jingrui to dinner, "come on, we''ve got a lot today. I''ll treat you to dinner! I''ll take you to a restaurant for a big meal! "


    "That''s great! Working with my sister, I have meat and soup. "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Su Hanyan''s night university life began.


    Night University, night University, class time is basically in the evening.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Su Hanyan took a bus to the Foreign Studies University. When she arrived, the students in the class had been sitting neatly, looking at the textbooks, waiting for the arrival of the teacher.


    She found a seat at random and took a look at the textbook. These contents are very simple for her, and there is no difficulty.


    After a simple self introduction, the teacher begins to explain the knowledge in class, starting with words, then sentences, and finally the text.

 Chapter 440

    Everyone listened with relish, while Su Hanyan was sleepy.


    After all, these things are pediatric to her. For example, you have learned calculus. Now the teacher asks you to start from the simplest multiplication and division method. Isn''t that very challenging?


    In addition, she was busy running the school during the day, so she naturally had no energy at night. After listening for a short time, she fell asleep on the table.


    "Ah, that classmate..." when the teacher saw her sleeping, he called her name directly in the class, "Su... Su Hanyan, wake up! You answer my question


    Su Hanyan was sleeping in a daze. She was woken up by you. She rubbed her eyes and looked up: "what''s the matter? Why do they all look at me? "


    Seeing that she didn''t understand the situation, Guan Mingyue reminded her across two tables: "answer the question, the third question on the second page of the book!"


    "Oh." Su Hanyan opened the textbook and looked at the question, "the answer to this question is..."


    Listen to her answer is quite fluent, the teacher''s expression is slightly better, but he can''t tolerate Su Hanyan''s behavior of sleeping in class: "you are all selected after studying hard and taking the exam. This is a hard won reading opportunity. How can you sleep in class? It''s hard for you to work during the day, but since you come to study, you have to work hard! "


    "Sorry, teacher, I won''t next time." Su Hanyan nodded embarrassed.


    "Just know. Don''t sleep any more." The teacher specially told her.


    "Oh."


    During the break, Guan Mingyue came to Su Hanyan''s side with a notebook: "Hanyan, I''ll have a table with you. When you are sleepy, I''ll remind you not to sleep!"


    "Thank you." Su Hanyan smiles at her.


    "You''re welcome." Since the chatterbox opened, Guan Mingyue asked her more, "what do you do? Is it that the day is too hard and the place sleeps at night? "


    "Not all of them." Su Hanyan waved his hand, "the main reason is that the content is too simple, it sounds boring."


    "Simple? It''s not easy, OK? " Ren Tingting, who is wearing glasses, came to Su Hanyan and said, "we have just had class. Let''s read such a difficult text and answer questions in English. This is a new challenge for all of us! How do you think it''s easy? "


    "They have a good foundation."


    "People report that day can make Mr. Ma feel inferior. It''s certainly not the general level!"


    All kinds of sour words come out. They don''t sound so friendly.


    Su Hanyan embarrassed smile: "sorry, I have no other meaning."


    "You don''t mean anything else, but you hurt us!" Ren Tingting raised her head, pushed her thick glasses and looked at Su Hanyan with a serious face. "I hope you can pay attention to your speech in the future. After all, our level is very low!"


    "Mingyue, smoking, she didn''t mean that." Guan Mingyue interjected, "she doesn''t mean to look down on people. These contents may not be very difficult for her! She''s just expressing her true feelings! "


    "You feel a little insulting." Ren Tingting stares at her and says.


    After hearing this, Guan Mingyue felt ridiculous: "aren''t you asking for trouble? We talk to ourselves, you have to listen to yourself! Listen to you feel insulted you! Then your heart is too fragile! Now that you know your level is low, study hard! What are you talking about? "

 Chapter 441

    "Why are you so unpleasant?" Ren Tingting was rejected by Guan Mingyue, and her face was embarrassed and ugly.


    "Am I right? What''s the matter with you whether people sleep or not? It has nothing to do with you whether people think it is simple or difficult! Do you have to put in two words so that everyone can know you and know that your level is not enough? " Guan Mingyue is also straightforward, so she can''t see this kind of hypocritical person.


    "Come on, you two, stop arguing." Su Hanyan did not expect that his words caused such a big storm, "are a class, why so ugly?"


    "Don''t be a good man here! Aren''t we all fighting because of you? " Ren Tingting helped her glasses and sat down in her seat.


    Su Hanyan is holding her breath. She doesn''t want to make trouble, but trouble comes to her. If she doesn''t give her a word, she''s really sorry for herself.


    "Ren Tingting, that''s what you mean! I let you fight because of me? Let me just say that the simple content is insulting you? If I say that I don''t have to go to college these three years, and I can learn all that knowledge, will you not live at all? "


    "You... You are so arrogant!" Ren Tingting said.


    "I''m so arrogant. What''s the matter? If you have the ability, you are crazy! No one''s stopping you! " Su Hanyan didn''t want to be polite to her. Since she gave her face, she didn''t want to, so she didn''t have to care about anything. "If you want to fight, I''ll be with you at any time! Not only can I quarrel with you in Chinese, but also in English. I also know a little bit of Japanese and French. Why don''t I have a try? "


    "Good! Good scolding Guan Mingyue couldn''t help clapping for Su Hanyan.


    "You two..." Ren Tingting was too angry to speak.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. You''re not right in the first place... "


    "Harmony, we are all in the same class. Harmony is the most important thing."


    Other students are also one after another to persuade the fight, do not want to let this small thing become a big thing.


    Ren Tingting also listened to the advice and soon stopped making a sound.


    After the break, the teacher returned to the platform again, picked up the English textbook and went on: "let''s finish the rest, and then the students take turns to read in sections..."


    "Teacher." Ren Tingting suddenly stood up, "I have a question to ask."


    "You said The teacher stopped and looked straight at her.


    "If the knowledge in this book is too simple, can we sleep in class?" She asked.


    The teacher was stunned: "of course not. Even if it''s simple, you can''t sleep in class. It''s disrespect for teachers! "


    Ren Tingting also asked: "the knowledge in this textbook is too simple. Even if you don''t have classes for three years, you can pass the final graduation exam. Can you stop coming to classes in the future?"


    "What do you want to say?" The teacher said to her, "you didn''t go to college to learn knowledge? Since you are so sure, you don''t have to take the university entrance examination, and you don''t need the teacher to talk about it. You can become a self-taught person! "


    "Teacher, it''s not what I want to say, but what Su Hanyan said." Ren Tingting pointed the finger at Su Hanyan, "she said that she slept in class because the content was too simple and boring. She also said that she didn''t have classes at all and could directly graduate from university."

 Chapter 442

    "Oh?" The teacher may also think that this is too arrogant. He put down his book and looked at Su Hanyan, "is it like this? I''d like to ask for your advice


    Su Hanyan stood up, embarrassed.


    She really did not expect that this Ren Tingting looks simple and honest, turned out to be a cautious and complainant guy. She had just quarreled with her, and she even tried to sue her in front of her teacher.


    "Teacher, you shame me with the word" ask for advice. ". That''s what I said. The ancients said, "there is no end to learning, there is no end to this knowledge..."


    Su Hanyan wanted to explain, but the teacher cut off her words: "you don''t have to explain, since you also admit that you said that, then I''ll test you, see how your level is?"


    "This..."


    "What? Wasn''t it pretty powerful just now? Not now? " Ren Tingting in the side arch fire, "if not, then recognize not, don''t a pair of his very powerful appearance.". We can''t forgive you if you study as hard as we do. "


    Su Hanyan


    What does that mean?


    Is Ren Tingting a psycho?


    Get into this trouble!


    "No?" Asked the teacher.


    "Teacher, please make a question." Su Hanyan is no longer modest to avoid, simply to meet the exam.


    The teacher didn''t expect Su Hanyan to have such courage to fight, so he simply thought about it, opened his file package, and took out a manuscript: "language learning is nothing but the use of language in the end. Since you think you are very good, I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself. This is a manuscript. You can translate it into English. Can you do it? "


    "Good." Su Hanyan came forward and accepted the manuscript.


    "Very brave!" The teacher didn''t believe that she could translate, but just laughed. He picked up the textbook again and said to the students, "let this classmate Su Hanyan translate, let''s continue the class!"


    The class is still going on.


    Su Hanyan has already started to translate with pen and paper.


    It can be seen that this is a literary work. The translation of literary works should not be too straightforward. While ensuring the accurate transmission of sentence meaning, it should also ensure the literariness of the works. This is the translation of "faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance".


    While listening to the teacher, Guan Mingyue pays attention to Su Hanyan''s translation.


    She knew that Su Hanyan was good at English, but she didn''t expect that she was so good. When she saw Su Hanyan writing quickly and writing down the English translation, her eyes were straight


    "Smoke, you can translate everything on this piece of paper?"


    "Well."


    "Metropolis?"


    "Well."


    "Are you too good?" Guan Mingyue''s face was shocked, "you are so powerful, how did you learn?"


    "Not too bad." Su Hanyan gave her a smile, "self taught."


    "Admiration, admiration!" Guan Mingyue thumbed up, "I won''t disturb you any more. You are a good translator. Let that annoying Ren Tingting shut her big mouth


    "Good."


    At the end of a class, the teacher closed the book.


    "How''s it going? Is your translation going well? " He put his hands on the platform and looked at Su Hanyan with a smile.


    "Not bad." Su Hanyan put the original manuscript and the translated content together, got up and walked to the platform, "teacher, this is the content of my translation, please have a look and point out!"

 Chapter 443

    "Oh, it''s really translated." The teacher was also very surprised. He just wanted to test her casually. I didn''t expect that she had really finished, "let me have a look."


    He lowered his head to read, when all the students around him gathered to watch.


    "Class is over. Everyone can go back." He said.


    However, no one is willing to go. They all want to see how rich the knowledge content of this raving classmate is and dare to say such "full" words.


    "Smoking, are you nervous?" Guan Mingyue saw the teacher carefully, in the heart not from for Su Hanyan pinch a cold sweat, "you say the teacher will deliberately pick your thorn?"


    Su Hanyan shook his head and said definitely, "No. This does not exist to pick a thorn to say, if my translation is not good enough, the teacher will definitely point out the mistakes. Of course, if there is no problem, the teacher will not deliberately pick on thorns. "


    "You''re right." Guan Mingyue nodded.


    After reading the manuscript, the teacher took a deep breath, pressed the manuscript on the textbook, and looked at Su Hanyan.


    "Teacher, how is her translation?"


    "Good or bad?"


    "It must be bad? Do you still need to ask? "


    "It''s a shame..."


    The students have already begun to whisper. No matter what they think, they will not think that Su Hanyan has the ability to translate a manuscript.


    "Teacher, what do you want to say?" Su Hanyan saw that he seemed to have something to say.


    "Sure enough, there is a mountain outside the mountain, and there is a sky outside! There is a strong hand in a strong one! " After the teacher finished, he raised his hand to applaud Su Hanyan, "I think your translation is very good, not only accurate, but also artistic! You have the right to speak wild


    The class was quiet.


    The students who talked just now were silent for a moment.


    "Smoking, you''re really great! You are our model Guan Mingyue clapped her hands excitedly, "I really opened my eyes today. I''ve been in school for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen a teacher boasting so much!"


    Su Hanyan is really embarrassed: "thank you for the teacher''s encouragement, I know I''m not good enough, I will work hard!"


    "Yes, it is. Your translation is professional The teacher gave her a very high evaluation, and then joked with her with a smile, "I think you really don''t have to stay here to listen to the class, and you can learn by yourself!"


    Su Hanyan quickly waved his hand: "no, no, don''t say that... I''m not sensible when I''m young. Some words are too extreme..."


    "Being young and frivolous is not a bad thing sometimes." The teacher said to Su Hanyan with a smile, "it''s late today. Please come to me tomorrow morning. I have something to tell you."


    "All right, teacher!" Su Hanyan agreed.


    Ren Tingting was originally thinking of suing Su Hanyan to make a fool of her. She didn''t expect that she really had some skills, which really surprised her.


    At the same time, she felt that she had no face. When she heard that class was over, she didn''t say hello to her classmates. She put on her schoolbag and left.


    "You''re so good at smoking!"


    "We underestimate you..."


    Everyone was shocked, some worship, some envy, but all surrounded by Su Hanyan.


    "Smoke, don''t be like her." Someone said to Su Hanyan, "this Ren Tingting is top-notch in the unit. You''ve put her in the spotlight, so she''s jealous of you."

 Chapter 444

    "Is she in the same unit as you?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Well, one unit. But I don''t talk to her very much on weekdays. Anyway, this person is very awkward. Generally, people who know her are not close to her


    "Thank you for the reminder!"


    "You''re welcome."


    The next day, according to the teacher, Su Hanyan went to the school office in the morning to find him.


    When she found the door of the office, she knocked a few times. After hearing the echo, she pushed the door in: "report, I want to find our teacher Wu!"


    At this time, in such a big office, Mr. Wu was immersed in explaining things on his desk. He surrounded several students around him and listened very carefully.


    Director Wu raised his head and saw Su Hanyan standing at the door. He waved to her with a smile and motioned her to come: "come on, everyone is here, waiting for you!"


    "Wait for me?" She wondered.


    "Yes, waiting for you!"


    Since he said wait, that''s wait.


    Su Hanyan came forward with a bag and asked director Wu, "teacher Wu, what can I do for you?"


    "Come on, don''t worry. I''ll introduce you to each other first." Director Wu introduced Su Hanyan to his classmates with a smile, "let''s stop working. I''d like to introduce a translator to you! She is the Su Hanyan standing beside me! The translation I got back yesterday is from her. What do you think? "


    "Director Wu, which class are you from?" Someone asked.


    "I''m no expert." Su Hanyan waved his hand with a smile. "I''m a night student who just got into our Foreign Studies University this year."


    "Yeda?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "The level is so high!"


    "Are you modest or show off?" A clear voice came into her ear. She went along the way and saw Shen Xingchen standing there.


    Just now she came in with a glance, and her eyes were fixed on Mr. Wu. She didn''t pay attention to his classmates at all.


    "Are you there, too?" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether I''m modest or show off as you understand it."


    "Everyone be quiet." Mr. Wu said, "there is no difference in learning. To be able to translate a good article is great


    "So, Mr. Wu, what can I do for you?" Su Hanyan is curious.


    "Well, I''d like to invite you to join our translation team¡° Director Wu said with a smile, "our school has received the translation of several literary works! I''ve selected some students who are among the best in the field to do this translation work. Of course, this job has money to take, and more importantly, it can improve your level. Would you like to join my group? "


    "Yes, very much." Su Hanyan resolutely agreed.


    It''s a good thing for her.


    "Good. Then come here too. Let''s divide the work. "


    Coming out of director Wu''s office, Shen Xingchen stopped Su Hanyan: "sister Yan, I didn''t expect to meet you here! You''re very sharp! "


    "What do you mean?" Su Hanyan leaned against the wall and played with the bag strap on her shoulder.


    "I''ve heard all about you yesterday." Shen Xingchen said with a smile, "you are powerful enough! Now all the teachers know that there''s a crazy young student in this school. "


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "it''s true that good things don''t go out, bad things spread far away. Shen Xingchen, do you have any classes in the morning? Is it convenient? Let''s find a place to talk¡°

 Chapter 445

    "What are you talking about?" Shen Xingchen looked down at the watch on his wrist. "I have something to do later. I can only spare ten minutes for you."


    "Ten minutes is enough." Su Hanyan looked at him and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    On the long corridor of the campus, Shen Xingchen stopped: "there are few people here. Let''s talk about it directly. What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "How is your lesson?" Su Hanyan asked.


    Shen Xingchen Leng Leng: "you... What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean to ask you how your lessons are? Yes? Isn''t that good? " She asked.


    Listen to her say so, Shen Xingchen suddenly seems to fry a pot in general: "you''re kidding! My grades are not good? You go to inquire, who am I Shen Xingchen? I''m also a man of the moment, OK? My grades are all at the top in terms of age. Otherwise, why do you think director Wu asked me to translate things? "


    Su Hanyan comforted him with a smile on his lips: "OK, OK, don''t get excited!"


    "Can I not be excited? You are questioning me


    "That''s asking, isn''t it¡°


    "What? You don''t think I''m a good student? I am a poor student in your eyes? " Shen Xingchen is very dissatisfied with Su Hanyan''s query, "what are the top students like in your eyes? Say it and let me hear it. "


    "Well... Like your brother." Suhan flue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, it''s no use not saying so much. Now that I know you are excellent, it''s easy to do next! Shen Xingchen, are you interested in being a teacher She asked.


    "Teacher?" Shen Xingchen shook his head again and again, "no, I don''t want to be a teacher! I want to be a translator! Do you understand the translator? It''s the kind of person who follows the leader and translates at any time. "


    "You little boy, you always look down on me." Su Hanyan raised his hand and flicked it on his forehead. "Of course I know what a translator is! You don''t have to say! I''m asking you, are you interested in being a teacher in college


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know about my cram school?" Su Hanyan asked him.


    "Yes, of course I do." Jin Ling mentioned it at the old man''s birthday party last time.


    "I am short of teachers now, so I want to ask if you would like to teach students. Of course, the reward will not be less than you Su Hanyan said.


    "Pay? Do you think I''m short of pay? " Shen Xingchen said very haughtily, "now I help the teacher translate things, which is also paid! It''s both positive and challenging for me. "


    "So you don''t want to come?"


    "Well."


    "Why?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Nothing. I''m not interested in teaching students. What''s more, it''s not a challenge for me. I don''t want to waste time for a few dollars. " Shen Xingchen directly refused Su Hanyan, "you''d better ask someone else. I''m going to be a translator in the future


    Su Hanyan


    "Hey, what''s that look on your face?" Shen Xingchen sees her to curl a mouth, very displeased, "do you despise my dream?"


    "Not really." Su Hanyan said seriously, "those children have a dream to go to university. I run cram school not only to earn money for me, but also to be responsible for them. I want to find some good teachers to teach them. Since it''s an English cram school, it''s more professional and appropriate to recruit teachers from foreign language universities, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 446

    "It sounds reasonable."


    "Not that there is some truth, but that there is a lot of truth. You are also a university student. You should know that the foreign language teachers in our country are very poor and the level is uneven. Moreover, many students are in contact with English for the first time, and they can''t find the way to learn. Since we have been here, what''s wrong with helping them in this respect? "


    Shen Xingchen thinks what she says is reasonable, but always feels that something is wrong.


    After thinking about it, he found the problem: "you''re right, but it''s not good for you to collect money, right? He is not only engaged in the business of a businessman, but also speaks highly of himself. You can''t be called a teacher. You''re selling knowledge. "


    "Selling knowledge? Then you''re not right. In ancient times, when you went to study as a teacher, didn''t you also have to train the teacher? Even now students have to pay tuition, right? Do schools have to pay teachers, too? Teaching is a profession, a noble profession. It''s not inappropriate for me to open a cram school and earn a share of income with both hands in a serious and responsible attitude towards students, is it? "


    Shen Xingchen found that this woman was not only wild, but also smart. He couldn''t say anything about her.


    After careful deliberation, he found that he could not find any evidence to refute her.


    "I''m not going anyway." He said.


    "Whatever you want." Su Hanyan said everything that should be said. Since the other party insisted on refusing and didn''t want to cooperate, she didn''t insist, "the decision is in your hands, you can refuse. Of course, I can also understand that your studies are not solid and can not stand the test. Well, even if you want to go, I have to think about it. It''s true that you study well, but it''s another question whether you can teach the students what you have learned. "


    "Do you look down on people?" Shen Xingchen twisted his temper, "you really don''t look down on me, I still have confidence in my ability."


    "Confident? Would you like to have a try? " Su Hanyan asked.


    "OK, you choose the time." Shen Xingchen said.


    "Look at your time, I have time at any time of the day!"


    "Tomorrow, then."


    "Good."


    Two people agreed a good time, Shen Xingchen is about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Su Hanyan stopped him. "Can I ask you something?"


    "You said


    "My cram school needs about seven or eight teachers. Can you help me to ask if any of your classmates are willing to come


    Shen Xingchen blurted out: "no matter."


    "All right." The corner of Su Han''s cigarette holder tilted, "that doesn''t matter. I''ll go back and ask Jin Shen for help and see if he can find some teachers for me. "


    "You..." Shen Xingchen said hastily, "I''ve convinced you! Don''t go to my brother. Can I do it for you? "


    "Good!" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "you said earlier, I will save the effort! By the way, it''s better to find those students who are good at both character and learning and who are poor in family circumstances! "


    "Poor family? What a lot you ask for! "


    "Yes. I want people from poor families. " Su Hanyan said, "do you think everyone is like your family? It doesn''t cost money to go to college? "


    Shen Xingchen understands what Su Hanyan means. She wants these students to earn some extra money outside so that they can put their income into their study.


    This is quite beyond his expectation.


    The woman in front of her is so thoughtful. She is not a few years older than him, but it''s not easy to run the school by herself.


    No wonder my cousin likes her.


    He seemed to understand his cousin''s mind.

 Chapter 447

    "Yes! I promise you. I''ll find some candidates for you. " Shen Xingchen is very generous. He doesn''t want to make money himself, but he won''t hinder others.


    Apart from other things, Su Hanyan thought it was quite reliable to let those poor students earn some money. As far as this is concerned, he thinks Su Hanyan is good.


    "Thank you. I''ll let your brother invite you to dinner some other day." She said.


    "All right." After Shen Xingchen agreed, he felt as if something was wrong. "Why did my brother invite me to dinner? I''m doing you a favor. If you want to invite me to dinner, you can also invite me to dinner. "


    "Yes. I invite you, because I''m afraid you won''t come. " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Why not? I''ll help you. It''s reasonable for you to invite me to dinner. "


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Shen Xingchen said to do, he promised Su Hanyan things, the day for her to do.


    There are several students in the class who are among the best in English, and their families are really not very good. In order to provide for them to go to university at home, they all sell iron by smashing the pot.


    After Shen Xingchen told them about it, these students were very happy. One by one, they were excited and enthusiastically signed up to be teachers in Su Hanyan''s school.


    Although Shen Xingchen told these students not to publicize, there is no impermeable wall in the world. These students have friends, friends and friends. Soon, many people will know about it.


    It''s said that you can be a teacher and earn living expenses. It''s a matter of killing two games with one stone.


    Moreover, the school does not prohibit them to go outside to do part-time jobs, so when they went to Su Hanyan for an interview that day, there were more than 100 people.


    Su Hanyan looked at so many people. For a long time, he couldn''t slow down.


    "This... This is all you asked for?" Su Hanyan looked at him in disbelief.


    "Well." Shen Xingchen eyebrows a Yang, "I only told seven or eight people, as for other people how to come, I really don''t know."


    "You''re good!" Su Hanyan gave him a thumbs up.


    "What? You''re embarrassed? "


    "No, it''s not hard. More people, better. " Su Hanyan didn''t worry at all. She winked at him and said with a smile, "there are many just good people, and there is more room for them to choose. Let''s have a competition today."


    "You has the final say."


    After interviewing these foreign language college students, Su Hanyan spent three days listening to more than 100 lectures, which made her dizzy. In the end, she selected eight of these 100 people to be teachers of her school.


    Now that everything is ready, we are waiting for the students to start school, and the classes here will start at the same time.


    From the beginning of preparation to now, everything has been very smooth.


    In this way, even if she left the factory and quit her original job, she would have an iron rice bowl. As long as she doesn''t have any problems here and operates well, she won''t have no food in the future.


    Su Hanyan keeps his promise. He said he would invite Shen Xingchen to dinner. If he did, he would be invited to dinner.


    The place to eat was chosen by Shen Xingchen. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of Su Hanyan. He planned to choose a five-star hotel for dinner.


    However, his cousin Jin Shen said hello to him in advance and told him to take it easy and not let the lion open his mouth.


    He usually has the best relationship with his cousin. Since his cousin has said so, he naturally has to take it easy. So, he chose a western restaurant with the same price and ordered steak and coffee.

 Chapter 448

    Su Hanyan is generous and not stingy. Since she treats, she really wants Shen Xingchen to have a good time. So she calls the waiter to order several dishes, including foie gras and sole, as well as desserts and soup. Finally, she orders red wine for dinner.


    As a foreign language learner, he should not only learn the language of other countries, but also learn and dabble in the literature, geography, climate and meals of that country.


    After Jin Chen came back from studying abroad, he invited Shen Xingchen to dinner several times and took him to high-end French restaurants. Therefore, Shen Xingchen knows something about these dishes.


    When Sue ordered food and wine with a cigarette, he was always watching.


    Although she is a person who has never been to university, and her family environment is not so superior, it seems that since she came here, she feels very natural and comfortable. Especially when ordering, she seems to be familiar with dishes. When talking about wine, even the waiters here are not as professional as her.


    To be honest, she once again refreshed his understanding of her.


    "You are quite willing to spend money. I''m afraid this meal will cost you a lot of money." Shen Xingchen slowly spread out his napkin, picked up the transparent goblet and tasted the taste of wine.


    Su Hanyan smiles at him, but doesn''t care at all: "you don''t have to worry about this for me, you just open your stomach to eat. Just eat what you want. Don''t save for me. "


    "That costs you." Shen Xingchen said that he would not be too polite.


    "You''re welcome. The French food here is not authentic enough. It''s OK to eat at will." She said with a smile.


    This meal was very happy, at least Shen Xingchen was very satisfied. At the dinner table, two people have a conversation, let Shen Xingchen know more about Su Hanyan.


    For a few moments, he felt in his heart that his cousin Jin Shen really had a vision, and that this woman was really different, no matter in character, profession or even knowledge.


    This is not the level of a person who has never been to university.


    After lunch.


    Su Hanyan pays the bill, and the two separate at the door of the hotel.


    Shen Xingchen hasn''t gone far, but he meets an acquaintance on the road. It''s not others, it''s Yan Yi.


    "Star, do you have class in the afternoon?" When Yan Yi met him, she said, "how about having coffee this afternoon? The coffee in the western restaurant in front is not bad. Would you like to have a taste? "


    "No Shen Xingchen stretched his waist, raised his hand and stroked his full stomach, "I just came out of lunch, right in the front of the western restaurant. The coffee is really good, but I''ve already had it. "


    "Jin Shen brought you here?" Yan Yi''s first reaction was like this.


    "No, it''s not. It was su Hanyan who invited me to dinner. " He said.


    Yan Yi is stunned: "how is she?"


    In her impression, Shen Xingchen has little to do with Su Hanyan. Is it that Su Hanyan wants to buy Shen Xingchen in order to get married with Jin Chen?


    It sounds impossible, but she knows that Su Hanyan, a woman, can do everything.


    "I did her a favor and she invited me to dinner."


    "She asked you to do something?" Yan Yi is a bit interested.


    "Yes." Shen Xingchen didn''t hide it from her, and it wasn''t something worth hiding. "She set up an English cram school. I helped her find some teachers. Today, she came to thank me."

 Chapter 449

    "Cram school?" Yan Yi is quite surprised, "isn''t she a cram school? When did you start a tutorial school? "


    "Just recently. You really don''t have to say that there are so many people who want to sign up for her. "


    "Yes? Do you know the location? " Yan Yi asked.


    Recently, she has been busy with the study class. For her and Jin Bin, they are not short of space or money. If they want to open a cram school, the budget is completely enough.


    It''s just that all the advertisements for enrollment have been put out, and as a result, few students have been recruited. It is precisely for this matter that she has been distressed recently. She can''t find a solution for the moment.


    She thought that what Su Hanyan had run was just a cram school. She didn''t expect that the other party had already run a school. How did she find such a source of students?


    "I know. Yes? Would you like to see it? " Shen Xingchen asked.


    "Yes. have much. To be honest with you, your big cousin also has the intention to run a cram school, but it''s not very smooth at present. He just wants to find someone to learn from. Now that you have some ready-made examples, I''ll go and investigate when I have time. " Yan Yi said.


    "Then you go. Sister Yan, tell your big cousin that running a school is not the same as doing business. If he can do business, he may not be able to run a school. You have a chance to tell him. "


    "I know. I''ll tell him the truth. Thank you Yan Yi said with a gentle smile, "I''ll treat you to dinner when I have a chance. Thank you for your useful information."


    "I didn''t say anything. Sister Yan, don''t be so polite. What kind of friendship are we? It''s not a bad meal. " Shen Xingchen said with indifference.


    "You are so warm." Yan Yi smiles and her expression gradually fades. She thinks of Jin Shen again, "if only your cousin could be the same as you... I don''t have to work so hard. By the way, speaking of this, how is your cousin? How are you doing? "


    "I''ve been busy lately. My mother said that they divided the departments, and brother Jin Chen was highly valued by the leaders, as if he wanted to take the lead


    ¡±


    Shen Xingchen answers seriously, but this is not what Yan Yi wants to hear.


    What she wants to hear is whether the relationship between Jin Chen and Su Hanyan is stable.


    She also wanted to ask again, but finally restrained, forget it, don''t ask, ask more, but more uncomfortable.


    After Yan Yi and Shen Xingchen separated, she went to report the situation with Jin Bin.


    Jin Bin can''t sit still after hearing this. He thinks it''s necessary for him to see what Su Hanyan''s school does. Why does she have a large number of students, and the signboard he shows here is that teachers from foreign studies university can''t recruit students even when they come back from studying abroad and teach for students themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    After su Hanyan and Shen Xingchen separate, they go to Jin Chen''s hospital.


    Su Dahe has been hospitalized for some time, while Lin Guihua has gone home to raise money. It has been a long time. She hasn''t come yet. Now that the operation date has been decided, she will soon be on the operating table. If the cost is not in place, it can only be temporarily shelved.


    This kind of disease is a day early operation, the survival rate will be higher.


    She thinks that the second uncle''s family is not bad. They work and live diligently, and they are sensible and righteous. Life in the world, who does not encounter a problem of suffering. If the second aunt still can''t raise enough money for the operation, she plans to advance the money first.

 Chapter 450

    She now earns a lot more money than before. She has enough to eat and drink. It''s not a problem to take out some operation expenses.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Jin Shen had just had an operation and was resting in the office.


    He looks very tired. It''s probably another major operation.


    "Jin Shen." She cried.


    Jin Shen closed his eyes and was leaning on the back of his chair to refresh himself. Hearing the cry, he opened his eyes and saw that she was coming. His smile was instantly dyed on his eyebrows.


    "Here you are." He got up.


    "Well." Su Hanyan came forward, quietly took his hand while the people around him didn''t pay attention, and then quickly released it.


    He remembered that he had said that every time he passed her touch, he could get rid of his fatigue.


    "How''s it going? Are you better? " She asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Jin Shen smiles and says in a low voice, "of course, if you are willing to kiss me, I will be better soon."


    "Don''t make any noise." Su Hanyan blushed slightly, "so many people."


    "We didn''t see it."


    "Yes, we didn''t hear that either."


    "You go on, go on..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go to the operating table!"


    Doctors in the same department have long been used to the arrival of Su Hanyan, and they also know the relationship between the two people. They make fun of the intimacy of the two people.


    "It''s all your fault." Su Hanyan bit his lower lip and squeezed him gently.


    "Blame me, blame me." He was in a good mood and had a rare mild temper. "How can you come over today? Miss me? "


    "That''s part of it." She said, "in addition to missing you, I also want to see my second uncle. I don''t know if his operation expenses have come together."


    "No Jin Chen said, "it''s going to take two weeks at most. If it goes on, I''m worried that my condition will get worse and I''ll be in trouble."


    "I can''t do it. I''ll put the money on the mat. You can arrange the operation first."


    "The operation has been arranged. It depends on the money he raised. If the money is in place, the operation can be carried out as scheduled. " He said.


    Su Hanyan nodded: "well, I''ll go to the ward to see my second uncle first."


    It happened that Jin Chen had nothing to do for a long time: "let''s go, I''ll accompany you."


    Inpatient Ward.


    Su Dahe is lying on the bed for transfusion. He hasn''t eaten well for many days, and his body is very thin. The infusion pipe is filled with nutrient solution.


    Su Hanyan looked distressed and said to Su Dahe, "second uncle, I''ll pay for you first. Let''s do the operation first. Life matters."


    Su Dahe waved his hand: "no, Yanyan, thank you. Your second aunt just wrote a letter a few days ago. She said that she bought the cattle these days, and then she came to the city. It is estimated that the money will be in place in one or two days. "


    "Really? That would be great. " Listen to him say so, Su Hanyan is relieved, "that two uncles you are at ease recuperate, have what problem to seek Jin Chen to go, need not be polite with him."


    "That''s going to bother my nephew and son-in-law." Su Dahe moved to say.


    "It should be." Jin Shen nodded.


    After staying in the ward for a while, Su Hanyan found that it had been a long time, and Su Lian had not come, so he asked him, "second uncle, where''s su Lian? Where has she been? "


    "She went to sell steamed buns." Su Dahe raised up distressed, but there is no way to do things, "this is not a lack of money at home? The child took care of me while selling steamed buns. Making a little money every day is enough for us to eat and drink. It''s been a long time today. I don''t know why I haven''t come back yet. "


    "Where does she sell steamed buns? I''ll go and have a look. " Su Hanyan said.

 Chapter 451

    "She''s selling at the gate of the hospital. Didn''t you see her when you came?" Asked Su Dahe.


    Su Hanyan came in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to the people selling rice at the door of the hospital. After he mentioned it, she seemed to remember that there was a long line at the gate of the hospital, which was probably the stall where Su Lian sold steamed stuffed buns.


    "Then I''ll see her." She said.


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Mentioning Su Lian, Su Dahe showed a soft smile on his face. "Lianlian is a clever child, and the steamed stuffed bun tastes really good. Go to see her and try the flavor of steamed stuffed bun by the way."


    "Good." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "when I come up, I''ll bring some for the second uncle."


    Out of the hospital, the two men went straight to Su Lian''s steamed bun stall. As they walked, Su Hanyan said to him, "are you full for lunch? I''ll ask Lianlian for some steamed buns later, and I''ll try them for you as well? "


    "No Jin Chen''s mouth was filled with a thin smile. "I''ve had it a long time ago."


    "Have you eaten?" Su Hanyan looked up at him, "when did you eat it?"


    "Su Lian sells steamed stuffed buns here. Every time she finishes her work, she will bring some back."


    "Oh ~" Su Hanyan sent out a meaningful tone, "my sister is quite intentional, so concerned about you?"


    Jin Chen was not in a hurry, but was very happy: "what? A sense of crisis? If you have a sense of crisis, come and see me more. "


    Su Hanyan knows that he is deliberately stimulating her.


    Also, these days he is busy, she is busy, two people meet the day is really a little less, so he is not satisfied with normal.


    Her girlfriend is a little incompetent.


    "Well, I''ll come to see you more when I have time and bring you food and vegetables!" She asked with a smile, "are you satisfied now?"


    "Well, I''m satisfied." He smiles contentedly.


    Two people went to the stall, looking at Su Lian''s quick money to sell steamed stuffed buns, they decided to wait behind the line, wait for her busy after this period of time.


    "Give way, give way!" At this time, several men came here. One of them was carrying a broken leather bag with a pen in one hand and a pen in the other. He yelled, "come on, pay! Pay the management fee. "


    Seeing that he charged, these stall owners took out a few pieces of money from their own pockets one after another and gave them to the man who collected the management fee. Although they all took out the money very happily, the expression on their faces was disgusting.


    When the man received the money, he quickly scratched the bill like a ghost with a pen, pulled off the bill and handed it to the street vendors.


    Those vendors also accepted the bills one after another, and they didn''t say anything anymore, so they continued to run their business.


    The woman went to Su Lian''s side, cleared her throat, and said aloud to her, "I''ve paid the management fee."


    Su Lian took the money from the guest, packed the bun and handed it to the guest, but she didn''t pay attention to the man who was talking.


    "Paid, do you hear me?" The man looked very impatient and yelled again.


    Su Lian realized that the man was talking to her.


    "Are you talking about me?" Su Lian pointed to herself and looked at him blankly.


    "Not who else can you say? Hurry up, don''t dawdle. I have a lot to do next! " Said the man.


    "Management fees, right?"


    "Yes, management fees. Ten dollars a month The man''s gruff voice, what a su Lian one eye.


    He''s a real village girl. He doesn''t know what''s inside when he comes to the city to do business. It seems that he really needs to "raise" her.

 Chapter 452

    Su Lian was about to take the money. As soon as she heard about ten yuan, she immediately stopped: "why is it so expensive? Isn''t that right? It''s not that I just collected the management fee a few days ago, but now it''s coming again? Isn''t it one for one? "


    "I don''t get the same amount from them." Man hands in front of the chest, shaking legs, said irritably.


    "But it''s all management fees..." Su Lian didn''t understand.


    More importantly, the management fee is too expensive this time. Ten yuan a month. It''s not a small sum!


    A few days ago, it was only three yuan a month. Today, it''s ten yuan a month. It''s quite a lot!


    "Let you hand it in, and you''ll hand it in. There''s so much nonsense!" Men are really impatient, "hurry up, and then nonsense will give you a price increase!"


    Su Lian completely muddled: "this how can also raise the price casually?"


    "Girl, if you want to pay, you can pay. Don''t ask so many questions..." the vendors around couldn''t see it any more. Someone kindly reminded her.


    "No way." Su Lian is also a stubborn temper, can''t figure out she can''t pay.


    "Last time it was management fee, this time it''s protection fee, understand?" Said the man.


    Su Lian shook her head to show that she didn''t understand.


    "You, explain it to him." Men''s patience is really poor, but also met what do not understand the silly village girl.


    With so many people watching, it''s not appropriate to do it directly.


    So, for the time being, he tolerated it.


    "Girl, I''ll explain it to you." The middle-aged woman who bought porridge next to her said, "the management fee is to allow you to sell things here, and the protection fee is to guarantee that no one will come to trouble you when you sell things here..."


    Su Lian was stunned: "who is going to trouble us?"


    Then she understood.


    No one comes to trouble her. The money is given to this person. If he doesn''t bring people to trouble, she won''t be in trouble.


    To put it bluntly, the money is for them.


    Well said, it''s a protection fee. Worse said, it''s open robbery.


    "I... I have no money." She needs a lot of money now, and she hasn''t made enough ten yuan in her pocket for so long.


    Her father is still lying in the hospital bed waiting for money to do the operation, can save a cent is a cent.


    These people looked fierce, and she was afraid. But she didn''t believe that these people would dare to fight her in broad daylight.


    "No money?" The man''s face suddenly changed, which is the precursor to anger, "you ask these people, what is the consequence of no money?"


    Su Lian looked at the stall owners, and many people shook their heads at her.


    It''s all business. Everyone has a difficulty. It''s not easy for the little girl from this village to steam steamed buns by the stove on a hot day. They want to remind them if they can.


    "There is... Money, but not much, not enough ten yuan..." Su Lian said.


    "Cut the crap and pay as soon as you want. We''ll be rude to you if you''re more chirpy! "


    Su Lian was afraid that they would come up to rob money, so she quickly covered her pocket: "three yuan, I can give three yuan at most!"


    "Hey, do you have to suffer a little to learn to be honest..."


    Su Hanyan saw that the men wanted to roll up their sleeves. In a hurry, she rushed up to help.


    "You don''t move." Jin Shen grabbed her and glanced up and down at her, "you little body can''t resist beating! Those people are not good at it. They often do it no matter what they do

 Chapter 453

    "Do you know them?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "I don''t know. But I haven''t seen it. They''ve been collecting protection fees here for two years, and they''ve seen each other more or less. " Jin chendao.


    "More than two years? Then nobody cares about them? "


    "I don''t care. But it''s not easy to manage. You also know that there must be a relationship behind doing this business. When the gift arrives, the relationship gets through, and sometimes you just turn a blind eye. "


    "Isn''t that the bane?" Su Han said angrily, but when he thought about it, when and where didn''t there be such a phenomenon?


    Let alone in this era, it will be in the next few decades or even hundreds of years.


    Policy is one thing, and countermeasure is another.


    Jin Chen saw that she was angry, her eyebrows wrinkled, her mouth pursed slightly, her cheeks flushed. It was really a little angry.


    He thought it was very interesting. He raised his hand and scratched her nose: "OK, don''t be angry. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Good." She nodded in agreement.


    When Jin Chen passed by, those people and Su Lian didn''t get along with each other. They were just about to copy and smash her stall. He is not surprised at such things.


    "Wait a minute." He said, "I gave her the money."


    Su Hanyan thought that he was going to pay for it. Suddenly, he was choked.


    Which play is this?


    What he said just now was so sure. She thought he could stop these arrogant people when he went up, but he went to pay.


    "OK, fifteen." Those people start from the ground.


    Jin Chen took out two bills from his hand and handed them to the man: "give me a ticket."


    "See? This is the man who understands The man said as he reached out for the money.


    Seeing this, Su Lian seized Jin Shen''s wrist and said excitedly, "brother-in-law, I can''t give it to you! You can''t give them money! It''s against the law. It''s open robbery! "


    "Lianlian, release your hand." Jin Chen''s voice is light, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s solve the problem in front of us first."


    "No, I can''t!" Su Lian is also a stubborn, is not willing to let go.


    "I don''t know the face, do I? Then I''ll have someone teach you a lesson. " He didn''t charge any more. He waved his hand and the two men who had been following him went up and started to open the stall.


    I watched the drawers overturned, the stove overturned, the coal sparks splashed, and the white round buns rolled all over the floor, one by one stained with dust and dirty.


    This is not enough. The men trampled on the steamed buns. The steamed buns were crushed and the stuffing leaked everywhere. The ground was in a mess.


    Jin Shen frowned: "it seems that there is no need to say anything more."


    Seeing that the hard-working stall was smashed, Su Lian immediately cried. Seeing that a pot of steamed stuffed buns was finished, she was in a hurry and rushed up to go with others.


    Jin Shen had a headache.


    Things that could have been perfectly solved are now in a mess.


    Now that they have fallen out, he must not allow others to bully Su Lian.


    As soon as he wanted to stop it, he saw Su Hanyan rushing over like a small whirlwind of fury. He looked like he wanted to do it.


    "I said don''t make trouble." He said with a helpless smile, "if you do it again, it will be a complete mess."


    "They bully people, bully home! It''s a violation of human rights and a contempt of the law Su Hanyan''s sense of justice is about to explode. What he says out of his mouth is righteous, and the people who listen to it are stunned.

 Chapter 454

    "Yes, you are right." Jin Shen nodded.


    "And you, it''s wrong of you to just do that!" Su Hanyan couldn''t look at it any more. He accused him a few words, "you gave him money. It seems that you have calmed down the trouble. In fact, you are helping the tyrant! They will only be more arrogant in the future! So... "


    "So can you stand aside and let me do it?" Jin Chen smiles bitterly. He pushes Su Hanyan aside and goes straight forward.


    One of the men and Su Lian were tearing and slapped her to the ground.


    Jin Chen rubbed his fist and aimed it directly at his face. The force was so strong that he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The other one didn''t dare to go up directly. Although the man was white, like a little white face, he saw the power of that fist.


    He is a protection fee collector. It''s OK to bully the weak. Only a fool will go to work hard with others for this matter!


    Those two similar bodyguards are afraid to step forward, and the person who collects money and issues invoice is even more afraid to make a sound.


    Anyway, this site belongs to him. It''s a long time to come. We can''t collect fees today. Come back tomorrow.


    He does not believe, this man can help once, can help everyday?


    Unless this local girl doesn''t want to do business here, it''s over.


    He shoved the ticket and pen into his pocket, and it would follow. Unexpectedly, his satchel belt was hooked. As soon as he turned around, he was knocked down with a fist.


    His eyes were full of Venus and his nose was bleeding. Just as he was about to get up and run, others directly stepped on his back and pulled away his satchel.


    "You can go now." Jin Shen, holding a satchel in his hand, said to him, "behind you is the hospital. You can go to see a doctor now, or you can leave directly."


    How dare that man go to see a doctor? He just ran away.


    These people run away, and the busy vendors directly come forward to help clean up the mess, and comfort Su lian to let her not be sad.


    Su Hanyan picked up Su Lian and looked at her red and swollen face. She couldn''t help saying, "you too. Why do you want to rob her? Isn''t that supposed to be beaten? "


    Su Lian sobbed: "my brother-in-law''s money is hard-earned, why give it to them?"


    "Then you have to depend on the situation."


    "I..."


    "Come on, don''t cry. Get up and tidy your hair! " Su Hanyan saw that she was covered with soil and her hair was in a mess. She shook her head helplessly.


    I''m going to see my second uncle later. I''d better find a way to help her clean up.


    "Don''t talk about her. You''re not much better than her." Jin Chen also said to Su Hanyan, "what did you rush for just now? Do you know how to fight? Did you rush up to get beaten? "


    Su Han said: "I have a sense of propriety."


    "What can you do? He rushed up when he saw it Jin Shen laughed at her.


    It was the first time that he had known her for such a long time that he saw her do such an irrational thing.


    "What can I do if I don''t rush?" Su Hanyan has his own consideration and plan, "I don''t rush to watch her wrestle with people? I''m her cousin! You''re a doctor. If you do it, doesn''t it affect your reputation? Besides, I didn''t rush up to fight, but to persuade people to fight! "


    Jin Chen was stunned.


    After a while, he said, "I have to thank you."


    "Of course."


    Jin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry: "then I ask you, how do you plan to deal with this in the first place?"

 Chapter 455

    Su Hanyan thought for a while and said, "anyway, I can''t go up and give them money. I''m going to act according to the actual situation, but it''s you who give them money in the first place... "


    Jin Chen said with a smile, "let''s solve the problems in front of us first. One of you is more impulsive than the other. That''s good. Things are going in circles. "


    "What are you going to do with the money?" Su Hanyan looks at him.


    "Report it." Jin Chen said, "it''s obvious that these people are being looked after behind their backs, so they are not afraid. It doesn''t work if you report to the police station! "


    "Where is the report?" She asked.


    "The City Council."


    Half an hour later, Jin Shen appeared at the Municipal Public Security Bureau. He went directly to his friend and pushed his bag and bill in front of him.


    "Report cases." He said, "the case is big or small. It depends on how you investigate."


    Jin Chen told him the whole story. His friend accepted these things and said thanks to him.


    In recent years, all kinds of criminal cases will not be let off easily if we want to carry out severe crackdown activities. If we dig deeper into this matter, we can really lead to some problems.


    It will be a credit.


    "Thank you. My doctor Jin, how can I thank you for giving me clues in your busy schedule? " My friend said with a smile.


    "Don''t thank me. You''d better clean up these people quickly. These people have been around the hospital for a year or two... "


    "This is too normal, you know. They are like the hamster. You hide when you clean up. When the spotlight came, they came out again. What''s more, this is not a big case. No one has the energy to stare at it all the time. "


    "You can''t ignore that, can you? There must be a backer behind these people. " Jin Shen said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s bound to dig deeper this time. But to be on the safe side, it''s better for your relatives to change places for the time being, or stop doing business for the time being. If these people fall on the ground, they will retaliate in secret. " My friend reminded me.


    "I see."


    Jin Chen came out of the Municipal Bureau and saw Su Hanyan standing at the gate, waiting for him.


    "How''s it going?"


    "No problem."


    "That''s good." Su Hanyan looked at him admiringly, "OK, doctor Jin! You have so many connections! If you didn''t say it earlier, wouldn''t it save us trouble? It''s not going to be a fight in front of the hospital. "


    "Didn''t I ask you to leave it alone and deal with it myself?" Jin chendao.


    Su Hanyan blushed slightly: "OK... I''ll make trouble for you!"


    "Not at all." He said with a smile, "turn around and tell Su Lian not to sell steamed stuffed buns in front of the hospital, so as not to be retaliated by these people. Although we have already reported the case, we should be careful. "


    Su Hanyan nodded and wrote down the words.


    When they went back to see Su Lian, they helped her with a skirt. The price was not expensive, but the style was very novel, which was just popular at the moment.


    In Jin Shen''s office, Su Lian changed her clothes, arranged her disheveled hair, and took a picture of the glass mirror hanging on the wall. A shy smile slowly appeared on her face.


    It turns out that she can be so foreign as a village girl.


    No wonder old people often say that people depend on clothes and horses on saddles. This is true at all.


    Su Lian shyly opens the door and comes out. She sees Jin Shen and Su Hanyan''s eyes falling on her. Her face is more and more red and her head is lower.

 Chapter 456

    "It''s beautiful! It''s much more beautiful than the clothes you used to wear. It''s a little more serious, and the whole person''s temperament has changed. " Su Hanyan praised her.


    "Really?" Su Lian''s eyes flashed the color of joy, she suddenly raised her head, smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Though she is not vain.


    However, after she came to this city, she was rejected by some city people everywhere. Just because she was a rural person, she was ridiculed and looked down on. She was very unhappy.


    She also hopes to integrate into the city and make herself feel recognized.


    Even if you don''t agree, don''t laugh at her.


    They are all raised by her parents. She doesn''t steal or rob. She lives by working with her hands. She doesn''t feel inferior to others


    "Of course it''s true. It can be described as graceful." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "it''s nice to be young!"


    Jin Shen glanced at her and laughed: "aren''t you young?"


    Su Hanyan: "of course I''m young, but I''m 18 years old! This age is more enviable! "


    "Sister, I''ll give you how much it cost." Su Lian firmly remembers her mother''s words and can''t accept other people''s things at will, even her relatives.


    It''s not easy to make money these days, and no one''s money is coming from strong winds.


    "I chose the dress, but he paid for it. If you are willing to pay, give it to him Su Hanyan pointed to Jin Shen.


    "Brother in law, I''ll give you the money." She said she was going to take money out of her broken dirty clothes.


    "This dress is for you. You don''t have to pay for it." He said.


    "How can that be? I have to pay. I have to pay. " Su Lian doesn''t want to take advantage of other people''s money. This month, her family is really in trouble for him.


    It''s too much to let people spend money on clothes.


    Jin Shen slightly raised his eyebrows: "do you mean I have to pay you for the steamed buns?"


    Su Lian Leng Leng, this just understand his meaning. Several times ago, when she came to see her father, she would bring some steamed buns back to Jin Chen.


    It was just an expression of gratitude, but she never wanted to charge him.


    "No, No. That''s what I gave you. "


    "Well. I gave this to you, too. Don''t refuse. My time is precious. I can''t drag on such endless trifles. Do you understand? " He said.


    Su Lian blushed and nodded.


    "Go and see your father." Su Hanyan patted her on the shoulder.


    "Well."


    Although she experienced some unpleasant things, Su Lian was in a good mood at this moment. She walked briskly and strode to the ward.


    "Lotus." Su Hanyan thought of something and called her again, "don''t set up a stall in front of the hospital from tomorrow. Let''s change places. See what I mean? "


    Su Lian nodded: "elder sister, don''t worry. I can always make money when I set up a stall in other places."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Dahe lives in the ward. Su Lian has to take care of her father and set up a stall, so she can''t keep the stall for too long.


    In recent days, she has changed several places in a row, but she can''t sell any money. Most of the morning, she can''t even sell a few steamed buns.


    She was very anxious.


    Su Hanyan gave her a move and asked her to set up a stall in front of her school every day. Her English school makes up lessons in the evening most of the time, and on Saturdays and Sundays, the lessons are arranged in the daytime.


    Many students have no time to go home for dinner, so they will come to her school directly. Often, many people insist on two classes with a hungry stomach.

 Chapter 457

    If Su Lian comes here to sell steamed stuffed buns, it''s just convenient for the students. She can also earn a sum of money and kill two birds with one stone.


    In fact, as Su Hanyan expected, for several days, as soon as Su Lian came out of the stall, she was surrounded by the students who were going to school, and the steamed stuffed buns were immediately bought out.


    After a week, she even saved 70 or 80 yuan.


    Su Lian was very happy, but she did not forget Su Hanyan. If it were not for her, she would not have made money. So, every time she closed the stall, she reserved steamed buns for her.


    She knew that Su Hanyan had no shortage of anything, but according to her current ability, all she could do was do these things.


    When Su Hanyan received the steamed buns, she was very happy. These steamed buns are not worth money, but it proves that Su Lian is still thinking about her in her heart. This idea is the most important.


    At least, she didn''t help a white eyed wolf.


    This cousin is closer to her than her elder brother and sister. In this world, it''s a pleasure to have a relative close to you.


    One evening of the second week when Su Lian was selling steamed buns in the cram school, the sunset was all over the sky. While she was busy changing money, a black car creaked and stopped in front of his stall.


    The door opened and a man in his late 40s appeared.


    "Give me a drawer of steamed buns." The man took out a five yuan ticket from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Su Lian put twelve small steamed buns into the paper bag and handed them to him: "one yuan and two. I''ll give you $3.8! "


    The man waved: "no money."


    "That won''t do." Since she couldn''t find it, she simply gave him two cents more and four yuan more. "Take the money, and if it''s delicious, you''ll patronize more."


    Man Leng Leng, eyes in Su Lian''s face around two circles, the corner of the mouth with a smile: "OK. Little girl, are you young? Are you sixteen? "


    "I''m eighteen. I''m an adult." Su Lian replied.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that the man''s eyes had been staring at her. Inevitably, she blushed. She turned to do something else and didn''t want to talk to this man any more.


    Because his eyes are too bright, eyes also let people panic.


    Seeing his eyes Dodge, the man smiles and directly takes up a steamed bun and fills it in his mouth. The taste of the bun is really good. He has tasted all kinds of delicacies in recent years. Unexpectedly, a small steamed bun has made him interested.


    Instead of rushing, he went back to the car, eating steamed stuffed buns and staring at the gate of the cram school. It''s just a few minutes. There are many students pouring in here like tides.


    It seems that what Yan Yi said is true. There are many people in Su Hanyan''s cram school. In contrast, there are not many people in his school to sign up.


    It''s not supposed to be.


    His school environment is better than here, and the advertisements are published in the newspapers. There are certainly not a few people who know about it, but there are not many people who sign up.


    He was puzzled.


    Su Lian has just finished a wave of work, and there are no students coming. She just sits on the stool next to her, unscrewing the cup and drinking water to have a rest.


    The man got out of the car again, squatted directly beside her and asked her, "how long have you been selling steamed buns here? Are there many students in this school? Where did they all come from? "


    "Why do you ask these questions?" Su Lian turned her eyes and looked at him with a pair of black grape like watery eyes.

 Chapter 458

    Jin Bin made up a lie: "I have a niece going to school. I want to find a reliable cram school for my children. It''s not that I just drove here. I''ll have a meal and ask about the situation. "


    About Su Hanyan''s school, Su Lian knows something about it these days.


    Since someone inquired about the situation, she was happy to introduce it. If this person thinks that this school is suitable and wants to send her children, can sister Yanyan have one more student and earn one more share of money?


    "This school is reliable." She said, "the headmaster of this school has been in the newspaper. It''s said that he is speaking for foreigners. He speaks very well. Even the Beijing Daily specially reports it."


    "What are you talking about?" When Jin Bin heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. The stuffing in his mouth sprayed all over the floor. "It''s not translation, it''s translation."


    Su Lian was laughed at and her face turned red.


    She didn''t go to school for a few days, and she didn''t have any culture. When she opened her mouth, she made people laugh, and she felt ashamed.


    She was so red that the man was still staring at her and laughing.


    Su Lian was worried. In order to save her face, she pointed to the stuffing on the ground and said, "you see, you are such a big man. How can you survive like this?"


    Jin Bin couldn''t breathe with a smile: "yes, I''ll bury it, I''ll bury it. I won''t laugh at you. Don''t be angry! Seriously, I''m not an educated person. I shouldn''t laugh at you. Let''s get down to business... The headmaster is good, but it doesn''t mean the teacher is good... "


    "The teacher is good, too." Su Lian wiped the sweat beads on her forehead. "The teachers here are all invited from the Foreign Language Institute. They have all been interviewed... They are very good at teaching."


    "Oh." Jin Bin stopped laughing. He remembered that Yan Yi had indeed told her that all the teachers here were students from foreign language schools. "How did so many students come here? You know what? "


    Su Lian said, "I know. To be honest, the headmaster here used to tutor a student. Later, tutoring became a cram school, and many people came to sign up for classes. Waiting for a college entrance examination, many students'' English scores soar up like a rocket gun... Then the students of that school know that the class here is better... The students of other schools look at this school''s good exam scores, and then they ask, don''t they all come here? "


    Jin Bin realized that it was so.


    His advertisement is played, and the content looks too fancy. But people don''t necessarily trust him. On the contrary, Su Hanyan''s school, which makes students'' grades soar after the tutorial, has a better reputation.


    "How many classes does she have in this school?" Jin Bin chewed the steamed stuffed bun and continued to ask.


    "More than twenty? I don''t know


    Just as they said, it was dark, the street lights were on, and the classrooms in the school were also on. The lights from the windows made the school playground bright.


    Su Lian pointed to the lighted classroom and said, "come and see for yourself."


    Jin Bin looked, but he was shocked. It''s not only shocking, but also jealous. From his point of view, all the classrooms in that row are on. There are a lot of people.


    "How are their charges?" He asked again.


    "Ten dollars a month for everyone."


    "How do you know so well?" Jin Bin didn''t expect that all the questions he wanted to ask were answered by the girl.

 Chapter 459

    Su Lian said with some pride: "this school is opened by my cousin."


    "No wonder I''m so familiar." Jin Bin nodded.


    After asking, the steamed stuffed bun was finished, and everything he wanted to inquire about was clear in his mind. So he got up and pointed to the steamed buns still steaming on the fire and said to her, "give me two more drawers. The taste of the steamed buns is really good."


    Su Lian was praised, and she was very happy.


    She answered cheerfully, took two kraft paper bags, began to use the clip to clip the buns inside, and finally gave him two: "you buy more, give you two more."


    "Then I can''t let you suffer." He said, took out a ten yuan money from his pocket and gave it to Su Lian, "take it, don''t change it."


    "No, I can''t take it." She is poor, but she is also poor. She has ambition. She can eat by her ability. She can''t ask for the extra money.


    "It''s here. I''ll come tomorrow." Jin Bin got into the car and started the engine directly. When Su Lian found the change from her pocket, he had already rushed to the end of the street with a burst of smoke.


    "This person really has money to burn..." Su Lian tut tut twice, put the money into her pocket, opened her account book, and wrote a sentence in it.


    Strange guest: 7.4 yuan left.


    The sale of steamed buns was almost finished. Su Lian finished her work. She packed the last four drawers of small caged buns and put them into the big cloth bag sealed with her own rag head.


    Two of the drawers were sent to Su Hanyan. She knew that they were late after class and Su Hanyan would go home later. She was sure to be hungry. She had to cushion her stomach with these two bags of steamed stuffed buns.


    When she sent it, Su Hanyan was writing a teaching plan in the office.


    "Sister. I''ve sold out of steamed buns, so I''m going back to the hospital. " She put the bun on Sue''s smoking table.


    Su Hanyan stopped writing, looked at the bun and said with a smile, "you don''t have to send it every day."


    "How can I do that?" Su Lian insisted on sending, "thanks to you, I can make money here. What''s more, you have opened up a room for me to be a kitchen. I can''t repay you for anything else. A few steamed buns are OK. "


    After this period of contact, Su Hanyan knows Su Lian more and more. The girl looks shy. In fact, she is a stubborn person in her heart. The things she wants to decide won''t be changed easily.


    Forget it, let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Bin went back to Yan Yi to discuss the matter for the first time.


    Yan Yi heard that Su Hanyan''s source of students was due to the accumulation of word-of-mouth, and immediately felt that it was not very good: "brother bin, this matter is very troublesome! We have very few students now, but there are so many people in Su Hanyan''s side. After a semester, if the children get good grades, they will be doing a lot of publicity for Su Hanyan. Then the number of students on her side will double. If she gets up, there will be a lot of pressure here. I''m afraid it will take a lot of hard work to catch up with her in the future! "


    "You''re right." Jin Bin also thought, "the key is what to do now?"


    Yan Yi looked at him and said with a smile, "brother bin, you are a businessman! There are so many means in business. Why do you save? "


    After pondering for a while, Jin Bin suddenly laughed: "you remind me. We really should do something. We can''t wait to die! "

 Chapter 460

    The next evening, Su Hanyan needed to go to the night university to teach, so he didn''t go to his own cram school to teach. She and Su Jingrui discuss, when she is not, Su Jingrui will go to the school to help watch the school discipline, as well as the class situation.


    At six o''clock in the evening, some students began to enter the cram school one after another. Su Lian began to set up a stall at the door and started today''s business.


    It was the same black car that drove over and stopped in front of her stall. The man got out of the car.


    As soon as she looked up and saw him, she picked up a kraft paper bag and handed him a drawer of steamed buns: "here, here you are."


    "Thank you." Jin Bin returned to the car with the bun, opened the window and began to eat at the school gate.


    "What a strange man." Su Lian smiles and shakes her head.


    It''s dark in summer, and it''s still bright at more than six o''clock. Jin Bin''s drawer of steamed stuffed buns is almost finished. He looks down at the time, but he hasn''t arrived yet.


    He was muttering, isn''t this man not coming today?


    Soon, he saw two men in uniform on bicycles come to the school gate. As soon as they stopped, they saw Su Lian at first sight.


    "Well, where''s your business license?" One of them pointed to her and asked.


    Su Lian


    She completely Leng in situ, this sell a steamed bun also need what business license?


    "You


    Su Lian see these people heart head suddenly suddenly straight jump, also don''t know what to say, the whole person leng in situ.


    "I said comrade." Jin Bin put down the window, "are you from the Bureau of industry and Commerce?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Jin Bin waved his hand in the car and said to them, "this girl is waiting to sell steamed buns. The boss who sells steamed buns just sold me steamed buns and hurried away on his bicycle. She said there was something urgent at home."


    "So."


    In this case, the two people in the Bureau of industry and commerce did not care so much. They received a report call before work and came in a hurry. What they want to do is a big thing, and this little thing will be ignored for the time being.


    "When the man comes back, tell him to go to the industry and Commerce Bureau to apply for a license tomorrow, or you won''t be allowed to set up a stall here. If the boss is not here today, we won''t be fined. "


    Su Lian a listen to not fine, hurriedly nod should under.


    She looked at Jin Bin gratefully and sat down on the stool again, not daring to move.


    Jin Bin looked at her carefully and couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as they entered the school, people from the industry and Commerce Bureau went straight to the principal''s office. They received a phone call saying that the school ran without a license, which was illegal.


    When they knocked on the door and went in, they saw a man sitting at the table with his legs crossed, eating steamed buns and reading comic books, laughing like a fool.


    "Comrade!" The staff of the industry and Commerce Bureau knocked on the table.


    "Why? I have something to say. " Su Jingrui is watching with relish, very dissatisfied with other people''s interference, coarsely scolded.


    "Take out your business license!"


    "What business license? No! " Su Jingrui impatiently waved his hand, "hurry up, don''t affect my reading."


    "We are from the Bureau of industry and Commerce! Please look up and cooperate with us! " The staff knocked heavily on the table again, which attracted Su Jingrui''s attention.


    Su Jingrui looks up and sees two uniformed men, startled.

 Chapter 461

    However, his reaction was very quick. He immediately closed the comic book and put on a kind gesture. He offered cigarettes and poured tea.


    The comrades of the Administration for Industry and Commerce didn''t want to do this. They waved to him not to work hard: "license! I want a business license! Someone reported that you are operating without a license! "


    Su Jingrui is really not clear about the business license. From the first day he worked with his younger sister, he was doing some physical work, which was running around. I think my younger sister knew his virtue and could not expect him to do anything else.


    He had worked in a noodle shop for some time and knew that as long as he was in business, he had to have a business license.


    "No, isn''t it?" The comrades of the industrial and commercial bureau knew that he had no business when they saw his expression. "I''m sorry. You have to close down the business here!"


    "What? Seal up? " Su Jingrui is anxious, "how can this work?"


    "Unlicensed business must be sealed up. It will not be able to operate normally until the business license is obtained. "


    "This is our school." Su Jingrui said, "do you have a business school to manage?"


    "If you don''t mention it, I''ll almost forget. In addition to the business license, private schools have to go to the Education Bureau for the relevant education approval certificate. Do you have all the relevant documents? "


    This question, and Su Jingrui to ask a gape.


    He has no idea what it is!


    "You still don''t have it, do you?" The comrades of industry and Commerce understood in their hearts that "there''s no need to say anything. This school can''t be run any more. It has to be sealed."


    A school?


    Su Jingrui is in a hurry. How can this work?


    He has to find a way to solve this problem quickly. If he really can''t, he has to carry it over tonight. After he reports to his sister, he will discuss the decision.


    "No, no, No Su Jingrui heaped a smile on his face, "which tortoise grandson is going to sue? Isn''t it obvious that we are envious? Look at what you''re saying. Do we dare to open such a big school without a business license? "


    "OK, since you say you have a business license, show it to us."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Su Jingrui is searching in the office with hard hair. He hopes that his little sister can put these things away and lock them in a drawer.


    He rummaged for a long time and finally saw a locked drawer.


    "Here it is. Let me break the drawer


    "Break it?"


    "Yes


    "Is this your office?"


    "Why not?"


    "Yes, what else did you break the lock?"


    "Haha, haha..." Su Jingrui found a hammer, picked it up and banged the lock of the drawer directly. However, when he opened the drawer, there were a pile of bills and a few bundles of cash. Where was the shadow of the business license.


    "Do you have one?" Asked the industrial and commercial circular.


    "Wrong memory... It seems to be at home. Or else, like this? Tomorrow, I''ll send the business license to your unit tomorrow? "


    The more the two comrades of industry and Commerce saw Su Jingrui, the less likely he was to be a good man. He was full of unscrupulous businessmen. They stopped talking nonsense to him and said, "now we''re going to close the school after class. When will we take out the corresponding documents and when will the class begin?"


    "No! What a delay you have made


    "We don''t care." It''s illegal to operate without a license. You must close the school quickly. "You''ll have to pay a fine tomorrow!"

 Chapter 462

    "No, comrade! Let''s talk it over, or we''ll be all right? "


    "No accommodation!"


    When they finish, they go out. Su Jingrui has the cheek to stop them, but he can''t stop them at all. He can only watch them run directly to the classroom to disperse the students and order them to close the school.


    Jin Bin is sitting in the car. When it''s dark, the school lights up, and then a large number of students come out of the car. He knows that he''s right about it.


    It seems that Su Hanyan is really running a school without a license?


    This is great!


    Tonight, he contacted the newspaper again and came to interview. As soon as he published the newspaper tomorrow, Su Hanyan''s school would be destroyed.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, he quickly absorbed students, and it won''t be long before his school can be set up. By the time Su Hanyan had completed all her certificates, her school running strength could not keep up with him.


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. He started the car directly, found a place to call the newspaper and provided some news clues.


    By the time he came back, it was a mess.


    The students refused to leave the school gate, waiting for the school to give an explanation. If the school does not run, how to refund the money?


    Although Su Jingrui repeatedly stressed that there is no problem, the business license is at home, and the problem will be solved tomorrow, the students still refuse to believe it.


    We all blocked the door and did not dare to go, for fear that the school''s money would not be refunded.


    "I said, two comrades, it''s not like you! What''s the matter with just one day''s delay? " Su Jingrui constantly entreated them, "tomorrow, tomorrow again ok?"


    "If you don''t have a business license, it''s illegal. I''ll ask you again, do you have a business license?"


    Su Jingrui wants to cry without tears. He really doesn''t know, but he has to harden his hair and lie: "it''s done. We''ve really done it!"


    "Take it out."


    "I didn''t run this school, but my sister did. Isn''t she busy today? Otherwise, can you wait? I''m going to find her


    "No. Let''s do it today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow! It''s getting late, and we have to go back. "


    They are going to leave, and the students quit. Do you have to ask for an explanation?


    It''s a mess here. By the time the newspaper reporters arrived, the school gate had been surrounded by thousands of people.


    Jin Bin is really happy to see it. He always saw that it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. There was a lot of trouble here. After he called the police, he left.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan took a bus home after class. As soon as he got to the entrance of the alley, he was startled by the shadow squatting on the ground.


    "Ouch --"


    "Stop yelling, I''m your brother!" Su Jingrui stood up and patted the dirt on his back, looking decadent as if he had been defeated.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t go home so late?" Su Hanyan looks at his watch. It''s almost eleven o''clock in the middle of the night.


    "Something''s wrong." He said.


    When Su Hanyan heard this, he said, "is there something wrong with the hospital?"


    "No Su Jingrui waved his hand and looked at the little sister''s slightly tired face. He couldn''t open his mouth. "If I say it, you can be in a hurry!"


    "I''m in a hurry if you don''t tell me. Don''t play tricks. Hurry up!"


    Seeing her urgency, Su Jingrui knew that he had told her the whole story of the matter. Finally, he did not forget to ask again: "have you got the business license and approval certificate? If you don''t, you''ll be miserable! "

 Chapter 463

    "I have a license. The approval certificate has already been completed!"


    "Then why don''t you take it out and put it in school?" Su Jingrui stomps his feet after hearing this.


    If these are in the school, where he is flustered this evening, where he is not in the mood to go at night, he will squat here and wait for her.


    "What if it''s not safe in school?"


    At the beginning of the school, there are only a few teachers in class, and no other corresponding staff has been recruited. Moreover, the cabinets in the office are all made of wood. When someone who pries the lock loses these documents, how troublesome is it for her to make up for them?


    "That money is safe in school?" Su Jingrui stares at her.


    Su Hanyan was stunned by his choking: "that''s true. This is my negligence! I''ll be transferred tomorrow. As for the business license or something, I''ll take it to school tomorrow. "


    "Wouldn''t that be the end of it?"


    "I don''t want to buy a safe or something, put it in the school to put papers or something like that?" Not long ago, Su Hanyan went to find a safe seller. It''s really hard to find.


    After she found it, she paid a deposit, and the other party sent it directly to her after they said they had the goods. Now the safe hasn''t arrived yet, so this happened first.


    After su Hanyan finished this sentence, he suddenly realized something was wrong: "Hey, wait! We went to the industrial and commercial evening to find out? "


    "Yes Su Jingrui nodded.


    "It''s not quite right. Don''t they all work during the day? How do they work at night? And straight to our past, is there any problem? "


    After su Hanyan said that, he really felt something was wrong.


    But for a moment, he couldn''t figure out who was making trouble again.


    "Little sister, now the problem is not here, there is a more serious problem." Su Jingrui said haltingly.


    "Well?"


    "Today, the people from the newspaper also came... The police also came. I''m afraid to report it to you..."


    Su Hanyan thought about it and felt that the problem was not very big: "newspaper news must be practical and realistic. They just come here and can''t publish the news the next day. If I have a business license, does not the newspaper hit its own face and smash its own signboard? These news organizations are the mouthpiece of the government. The news they report must be accurate and truthful. You can rest assured. "


    "I''ll be relieved if you say that." After tossing about all night, Su Jingrui was also very tired. He yawned and stretched, "then I''ll go back and talk about it tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s almost twelve o''clock. How can you go back? Stay with me tonight. " Su Hanyan asked to keep him.


    As soon as Su Jingrui heard this, he was happy: "Yo, little sister, it''s not easy for you to keep your brother! Thank you. I''m welcome. "


    Su Hanyan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "what are you doing with me?"


    After the brother and sister went back, they went back to each room to lie down. But Su Hanyan couldn''t sleep. She was thinking about what happened at night. Who was aiming at them?


    She thought for a long time in a daze. For a while, she couldn''t figure out a clue. All the time, she thought that at two or three o''clock in the middle of the night, sleepiness came. She couldn''t support it, so she closed her eyes and went to sleep directly.


    Early the next morning, she arrived at the school gate with her business license and the approval document from the Education Bureau. From a long distance, she saw a sea of people around her school gate.

 Chapter 464

    It''s not an exaggeration to use the word "sea of people".


    Because I know what happened yesterday, I''m not surprised how many people came here today. These people are the parents of the children. They heard that the school was run without a certificate and was sealed up by the Administration for Industry and commerce, which led to the stop of running the school. They came to negotiate the refund.


    "Yanyan, looking at so many people, I feel a little flustered. Otherwise, let''s go to the industrial and commercial bureau first? " Su Jingrui is worried that the parents will rush in and surround them.


    "Silly? Now there are many people to explain! It''s just time to recover some losses! " Su Hanyan then took the certificate and went straight to the school gate.


    As soon as they appeared, they were recognized by some parents.


    "That''s her. She''s the principal of this school!"


    "Hello, your school is closed. Will you give me a refund?"


    Su Hanyan went to the center of the crowd and motioned for everyone to be quiet. He waved the document in his hand to them: "have you seen it? Industrial and commercial business license and the examination and approval of the Education Bureau, I have complete certificates! You don''t have to worry. The school is normal tonight! "


    "Is that true? It''s not fake, is it? "


    "Yes! You can''t go. We have to call the police to see what''s going on! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was talking, pulling their necks and shouting, and their faces looked very excited. Although ten yuan is not a big sum, it''s also our hard work. We can''t just waste it.


    "I''m not going! Now the gate is hot to death. I''ll open the gate of the school. Let''s all come to the school and wait. I''ll call the industry and Commerce Department and the police to confirm it, so you can rest assured? " Su Hanyan said.


    "Yes, that''s the best way."


    "Don''t worry, if you want to do this, we will be relieved!"


    "This little girl looks very reliable. She shouldn''t lie, right? It''s said that it was published in the newspaper.... "


    Su Hanyan heard everything. She opened the door and put the parents gathered at the door into the school.


    Watching them all gather in the shade, Su Hanyan turns to the office and calls the industry and Commerce Department and the police.


    As soon as these parents saw that business and police were coming, they came together one after another.


    In front of everyone, Su Hanyan gave them the certificate that had been done for a long time. Before, Jin Chen entrusted his aunt Jin Baiwei to get the certificate. Because it was a cram school, there was no one to check it. Now it''s a school, and the goal is bigger than before. If someone reports it unkindly, she really will use these things.


    "No problem." The comrades of industry and Commerce said, "that''s OK. We know that you are licensed to operate, so there is no problem! "


    "Can the school be unsealed?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Of course! You can go to class as usual tonight! "


    "That''s good." Su Hanyan said to the parents, "see? No problem. Let''s go back safely. "


    Parents learned that there was no problem, they scattered one after another.


    Su Hanyan took the opportunity to ask the industrial and commercial staff about the situation, only to know that they were indeed reported. However, the industrial and commercial staff do not know who the informant is. This is an anonymous report.


    "The son of a bitch! When I find out, I won''t have a good life. " Su Jingrui swears in front of the police. As a result, he is educated by the police.


    After tossing about for half a morning, we have finally dealt with it clearly.


    At noon, brother and sister find a place to eat. When passing by the newsstand, Su Hanyan remembers that the reporter also came to interview yesterday, so he stops to buy a newspaper.


    As soon as the newspaper started, she saw information about their school.

 Chapter 465

    She was slightly stunned. Was the newspaper so lax? Yesterday''s events have not been later, how dare you report them so openly?


    You know, in this era, TV doesn''t have to be owned by every family, but this newspaper is read by every family.


    People''s understanding of national policies and people''s livelihood are all read through these thin newspapers. Once the news against them is published, the reputation of her school will be seriously damaged!


    Su Hanyan simply stopped and stood by the side of the road, carefully reading the newspaper.


    The newspaper didn''t say that there was a problem with her school. It only said that yesterday, when the industry and Commerce came to check on her school, they couldn''t get their business license. The students were forced to suspend classes. The crowd rose up and the police came to solve the problem.


    By the way, newspapers have been popularized. Both private and state-owned enterprises must have a responsive business license to operate normally.


    The wording and sentence of this report is rigorous, but it will still affect the survival of their schools. Since you have no results, why don''t you wait until the results come out?


    Do you have to pick the time yesterday to grab the news?


    This will give the masses an impression that there is something wrong with this school. Otherwise, why would industry and Commerce come to investigate? Why else would the police be alarmed?


    The more Su Hanyan read, the more angry he became. He threw the newspaper directly into the garbage can.


    "Well? What''s going on? Who''s bothering you? This newspaper was bought with money. Why did you throw it away? " Su Jingrui ran to the garbage can to dig through the garbage.


    "It''s an angry report." Suhan flue.


    "Which one? Let me have a look! "


    Su Hanyan extended his finger to him and said, "look."


    Su Jingrui detested the tiredness of standing. He took two steps and moved to the side of the road under the Fatong tree. He squatted on the ground and read the newspaper. After reading it, he stood up and said: "this is to publicize us as negative teaching materials!"


    "Do you think that''s what you mean?"


    "Of course. I''m sure that''s what people who don''t know? " Su Jingrui threw the newspaper on the ground, stamped his feet with a bang, and kicked it to the side of the garbage can. "It''s so angry! How can this newspaper report at random! "


    "There must be some troublemakers in it." Su Hanyan slowed down his pace, walked and analyzed in his mind, "brother, think about it. After we were reported yesterday, industry and Commerce came soon. How did the newspaper know?"


    "What''s the point? Someone must have called the industry and commerce first, and then they called the newspaper! In the end, there was a lot of trouble. Someone called the police station again! " Su Jingrui said.


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    "Trough!" Su Jingrui said angrily, "let my grandfather know who is behind us. If I find my grandfather, I have to clean up my grandson."


    "It''s no use saying that. Now, there are more important problems, and we have to solve them. "


    "Solve the problem? Where to? "


    "To the newspaper, of course!" Su Hanyan then walked forward with a big stride, "I have to find them to judge!"


    "I said, sister, do we still have dinner?"


    Just now, he said to go to dinner, and his stomach was already hungry.


    "No, let''s go first." Suhan flue.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Hurry up


    "Well, you are the boss. You has the final say." Su Jingrui said helplessly.

 Chapter 466

    Su Jingrui catches up with Su Hanyan and asks her, "how do you plan to judge them?"


    "I''ll do it and slap the newspaper in front of them! Then ask them why they should report before they have a clear idea of the matter, and whether they are responsible for doing so! " When Su Hanyan finished, he suddenly found that his hand was empty, so he asked, "where''s the newspaper? What about the newspaper I was reading


    "Isn''t the newspaper in the trash?" Su Jingrui said.


    "No way. If there is no newspaper, what can I judge with them? I can''t show my momentum! "


    "Another one."


    "It costs money."


    "You don''t need a few cents!"


    Su Hanyan looked at Su Jingrui anxiously and said, "brother, it''s not easy to earn money. When you can save money, you have to save it!"


    "Then I''ll get it back for you?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Hanyan nodded.


    "I..." Su Jingrui is so unruly, "OK, I''ll go!"


    In the summer, flies and mosquitoes are flying around the garbage can, and the pericarp ice cream paper is everywhere. People can smell the smell of that nose all the way.


    Su Jingrui runs to find the newspaper.


    Fortunately, the newspaper was lying next to the garbage can. If you let him go inside, it would disgust him to death.


    When the newspaper came back, Su Hanyan nodded to him with satisfaction and said, "brother, the newspaper has been put away. Let''s go to the newspaper office to discuss it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Daily news.


    At noon, the staff of the newspaper had just had lunch and were having a lunch break with an electric fan. In the newspaper office, it was very quiet. Occasionally, I heard a few clattering sounds from reading newspapers and books.


    But this kind of quiet accompanied by the arrival of Su Hanyan, was broken in an instant.


    As soon as she came in, she asked in a loud voice, "is your chief editor in? Ask him to come out and talk


    The editor in chief was reading the manuscript. When he heard that someone was looking for him, he stood up from behind a pile of thick books and pushed the glasses hanging on his nose: "who''s looking for me?"


    "Are you the editor in chief?" Su Hanyan went straight to him, slammed the newspaper on the front desk, and asked with awe inspiring look, "would you please explain to me what happened to this news release? Does your newspaper have nothing to report? When reporting on our English training school, have you made a corresponding investigation? This matter has not yet been completely reported. Do you know how much impact it has had on our school? "


    The editor in chief was stunned for a while before he said, "we just reported the incident. We didn''t say you violated the rules."


    "Yes. You didn''t break the rules. But you cut it off and report it. Have you known the truth of this matter? In fact, our school has complete certificates... "Su Hanyan said, putting all the documents in front of him," you can see the date and seal clearly. We are running schools according to law, and we are following due process! It''s because some people have ulterior motives and deliberately call industry and commerce to create trouble. Then they call your newspaper to let you interview. That''s why today''s report is coming! this


    Let me give you an account of this. "


    "Say... How do you say that?" Chief editor Lengleng ground asks, "can this send out newspaper still take back?"


    "No. Apologize in tomorrow''s paper


    "That''s impossible!" The editor in chief of the newspaper waved his hand. "It''s impossible for you to make the newspaper apologize publicly in the newspaper."

 Chapter 467

    "Why not? Apologize for doing something wrong! Your daily news just started to run a newspaper this year, right? So disrespectful of facts? OK, if you don''t apologize, I''m sorry. I''ll go to another daily to report the situation. If the newspaper doesn''t care, I''ll go to the relevant supervision department to report the actual situation! "


    As soon as the chief editor heard that he was still tough, he immediately softened down: "don''t worry, we can sit down and discuss if there is any problem. Or see if there are other remedies! "


    "That''s about the same. It sounds like a sentence." Su Hanyan did not talk much nonsense with him, but directly said the solution, "you will continue to publish a news tomorrow to prove that our school is not operating without a license, and there is no problem, so we can recover our school''s reputation in time. This matter is even in the past."


    The chief editor thought a little: "OK, let''s do it."


    "Well."


    From the beginning to the end, Su Jingrui didn''t say a word. When he came out of the newspaper, he admired Su Hanyan.


    "Little sister, I didn''t expect that you could argue with the newspaper office, and even make the editor-in-chief of the newspaper say it in a daze! You say that you are also human. How can your progress in the past two years be like sitting in a rocket launcher? How can your brother and I smoke more and more as we grow older? "


    Su Hanyan was amused by him: "when did you know yourself so well?"


    Su Jingrui: "I..."


    Seeing that he choked, Su Hanyan laughed: "I''m not teasing you. To tell you the truth, this matter is originally the problem of their newspaper. It is extremely irresponsible for them to report it casually before they have a clear understanding of the truth. What are the requirements of news? That is, news must be authentic, comprehensive, objective and true. What kind of news do you think their news is? "


    "Yes, sister! You know a lot! " During the time with her, Su Jingrui is more and more aware of her strength.


    "Not bad. You have to study! Brother, you can''t always slouch, find time to learn to take an examination of night university or something! This is a good young man. When is he going to be a head when he''s wandering like this every day? " Su Hanyan took the opportunity to remind him.


    "I know, I know." Su Jingrui waved his hand. How tired he was to study. Let''s talk about it slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The school is starting to function properly.


    After the follow-up news came out, the adverse effects were soon offset. This is due to Su Hanyan''s quick response. While people are still discussing and paying attention to the development of the school, the follow-up report clarifies that this is an Oolong incident. In fact, the school is operated legally.


    Jin Bin''s original report was to damage the reputation and reputation of Su Hanyan''s training school. Unexpectedly, after two reports, it aroused people''s interest and began to pay attention to the school.


    In particular, parents with children at home are beginning to call to consult the school''s curriculum and fees.


    This is another wave of publicity for Su Hanyan''s school.


    Shen family.


    At the dinner table, Jin Baiwei told her son Shen Xingchen about the news report: "Xingchen, is your sister-in-law''s school normal?"


    After Shen Xingchen went to the interview last time, he really got on the interview.


    However, he was really not interested in class, so he didn''t go there to teach. Instead, he gave the opportunity to the poor students who wanted to earn their living expenses through this opportunity.


    In recent days, he has heard some news from his classmates.

 Chapter 468

    "I heard it''s normal class." Shen Xingchen lowered his head and picked rice in his mouth. "This matter was handled in a timely manner. It didn''t cause any adverse effects."


    When Jin Baiwei heard the words, a faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth: "your sister-in-law is a smart and capable person. In fact, before she started the school, she got the approval from the Education Bureau. "


    "How do you know?"


    "This is what Jin chenge asked me to do!"


    "It can only be said that my brother is far sighted and understands much more!" Shen Xingchen put a chopstick of green vegetables in his mouth and chewed them slowly.


    "Son, is it so hard to admit that others are excellent?" Jin Baiwei smiles and puts a piece of meat in his bowl. "She is only in her twenties. She has neither family background nor background. In just one year, the cram school has become a school, and so many students have been recruited. This is not what ordinary people can do. "


    Shen Xingchen stopped his chopsticks and looked at his mother Jin Baiwei: "what you said is reasonable."


    "Don''t always look at people with low education. Maybe it''s because they have a poor family and can''t afford to go to school, so they are delayed. Now they don''t go to night University, either? You believe your brother so much, why don''t you believe the way he looks for his daughter-in-law? " Jin Baiwei said with a smile.


    "I..." Shen Xingchen said.


    "Come on, eat. When I see your sister-in-law in the future, please show some respect to others. That''s respect for your brother, too! " Jin Baiwei reminds her son.


    "Mom, don''t be a sister-in-law. They are not married yet."


    "That''s fast, too."


    "How do you know?"


    Jin Baiwei said with a smile: "it''s not like you haven''t seen him. Your brother''s condition is getting better day by day. Don''t you know what your brother looked like before? Look now... Don''t worry, your brother-in-law is married! "


    Shen Xingchen thought it over carefully. It''s true.


    "Come on, eat." Jin Baiwei said, "after dinner, you go to your big cousin''s house and send the two things on the table back to him."


    "What is it?" Shen Xingchen asked.


    "A lady''s bag, a Rolex watch."


    "My big cousin is so rich?" Shen Xingchen wondered, "he used to be nothing? How can I give you such a valuable gift? "


    "It''s not for me. Your big cousin entrusted others to do business, and the gift was sent back to me. " Jin Baiwei''s face is a bit ugly.


    "It''s not for my family. Why should I find someone else?" Shen Xingchen also has some complaints.


    "It''s against the rules. I refuse! "


    "No wonder." Shen Xingchen grinned, "don''t worry, I''ll go after dinner. Mom, I''m running errands for you. Can''t you thank me? "


    "Thank you for what? I''m your mother. I gave birth to you and raised you for so many years. You should thank me for letting you run a leg! " Jin Baiwei choked her son with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of your mouth." Shen Xingchen raised his hand to surrender.


    after meal.


    He rode his bicycle to Jin Dongfeng''s home.


    Uncle''s family has money. In recent years, he bought a large courtyard from others and lived in it. Jin Bin and uncle Jin Dongfeng live together.


    Shen Xingchen rode to his door and locked his bicycle outside.


    He carried things into the door and went straight into the backyard. This front yard is the residence of my uncle''s family. He never likes my uncle and my aunt. If he doesn''t speak, he won''t speak.


    He went to the backyard by sliding against the wall. When he saw that the light of only one room was on, he was about to push the door in. As soon as he touched the door, he heard the voice coming from inside.


    "What is to be done? This white report, she is no loss! Who would have thought that she had all the documents? "

 Chapter 469

    "All right, let''s go and see. This is just this person. You can take time to teach and cultivate these people well and improve their achievements to me! I''m sure it''s a big cake. If it''s done well, it will make more money than others! "


    "What? Now you tell me you can''t? Then you go to the teacher! No, you can''t. let the stars help you! Let him recommend some to you


    "Well, you can find a way... I''m a rough man. I''m in other business. I can''t do this! Didn''t you come back from studying abroad and finance? How can you be better than me... "


    The more Shen Xingchen listens, the more wrong he is.


    This big cousin''s words seem to be related to Su Hanyan''s school. Who is the person on the other end of the phone? Is it sister Yan Yi?


    It can''t be true?


    Sister Yan Yi came back from studying abroad. She is very generous and amiable on weekdays. How could she do such things behind her back with her big cousin?


    Shen Xingchen couldn''t listen any more and simply pushed the door open.


    Jin Bin didn''t finish the phone yet. Seeing Shen Xingchen coming in, he stopped immediately and ended the call in a hurry: "Yo, is the star coming?"


    Shen Xingchen put the things he was carrying on the table: "my mother asked me to send them. Her colleague said, "that can''t be done. It''s against the rules!"


    "Yes, yes." Jin Bin was embarrassed and wanted to explain, "stars, I don''t have to find someone else. It''s really my aunt..."


    "Well, don''t say anything." Shen Xingchen waved his hand to block Jin Bin''s words, "you are so old, aren''t you? There are more than thirty people. My mother is not a few years older than you. You know what you are doing. I don''t want to say anything more. Anyway, I''m not an errand runner! "


    "You little boy!" Jin Bin raised his hand and threw him an apple. "Here, try it."


    Shen Xingchen took it up, rubbed it against his clothes twice, and bit it down with a click: "my work is finished, I should go. Before I leave, I ask, brother, did you report Su Hanyan behind your back? "


    Jin Bin knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he simply said, "yes. I''m not afraid of her. Is the school running without a license? Isn''t that delaying the children? "


    "Yes, I see." Shen Xingchen got up and went out.


    "No rest?" Jin Bin chased out, "you just need to know, don''t go out and yell."


    Shen Xingchen didn''t return his words, so he ran out and rode away.


    When he got home, he told Jin Baiwei about it.


    "Does your elder brother still do it? That''s too much! " Jin Baiwei is not satisfied with this nephew for a long time. She doesn''t follow the rules in her daily work. She has to step on the line of law everywhere. "Your elder brother is not really doing this thing! Isn''t it obvious that it''s cheating people? "


    "I have to remind brother Jin Chen to pay more attention." Shen Xingchen said.


    "Aren''t you afraid your big cousin has a problem with you?"


    "If you have it, you have it. I can''t watch my brother Jin Chen suffer, can I? He''s going to pit Su Hanyan, and he''s going to pit me, brother Jin Chen! " Shen Xingchen''s heart is toward Jin Shen. No one can compare with him.


    "You''ll see to it." Jin Baiwei is the default.


    ¡­¡­


    The next evening, Shen Xingchen met Su Hanyan at school.


    After careful consideration, he told brother Jin Chen that he might as well tell Su Hanyan directly. After all, she is in charge of the school, and there are many good friends in her school. If something goes wrong with the school, won''t his friends also lose the chance to earn tuition?

 Chapter 470

    "Hi, sister Yanyan."


    Su Hanyan came to school with a schoolbag. As soon as he came to the door of the teaching building, he saw Shen Xingchen. He leaned against the square stone pillar at the door of the building, with one hand in his pocket. It seemed that he was waiting for someone.


    "Shen Xingchen. What are you doing here? Wait for someone


    "Waiting for you."


    "Me?" Su Hanyan was surprised. She laughed, "what are you waiting for me to do?"


    "I have something to tell you. Come with me." Shen Xingchen came forward and dragged her bag to a row of poplar trees planted on the side of the building.


    The light came out of the classroom on the first floor, illuminating their position.


    Su Hanyan broke away his hand and straightened his shoulder strap: "what do you want to say to me? How is it mysterious? "


    "Your school was reported, so it was suddenly inspected by the industry and Commerce Bureau, right? So, do you know who reported you? " Shen Xingchen asked directly.


    Su Hanyan was stunned. He really didn''t expect that Shen Xingchen called her over to talk about it.


    "I haven''t got a clue yet. Why? Do you know? "


    "Well." He nodded.


    Su Hanyan''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, and his brain immediately had a judgment: "Yan Yi?"


    "How do you guess it''s her?" Shen Xingchen was also surprised.


    "Isn''t that right? It''s not you, is it? Your brother is even more impossible. Besides, I''m even more uncertain about other people. Since you come to me to talk about this problem, I am thinking that this person must be someone you and I know. So, my guess is Yan Yi. " Suhan flue.


    What''s more, they are still in love with each other. It''s normal that Yan Yi can''t bear to see her. In the last confrontation, she tore the disguised face behind her back.


    Therefore, if Yan Yi takes this as revenge, she is not too surprised.


    "What do you say? You can''t say it''s wrong, and you can''t say it''s all right. " After thinking a little, Shen Xingchen said, "I''ll tell you the truth. This man is Jin Bin."


    "Your big cousin?" Su Hanyan called for the accident.


    Her eyes fell on Shen Xingchen''s face, with a bit of exploration and a bit of disbelief. She doesn''t quite understand. For Shen Xingchen, she is always an outsider. Can Jin Bin is different, that is Shen Xingchen''s big cousin, he has no reason not to help his big cousin, but to help her.


    Is it because of Jin Shen?


    Shen Xingchen seemed to see the thought in her heart: "yes. I''m helping my brother Jin Chen. I have the best relationship with him. You are my future sister-in-law. I''m helping you just to help him. "


    Finish saying this words, the vision of Shen Xing Chen is some don''t wriggle.


    Su Hanyan smiles: "thank you. I know you brothers have a good relationship. I''m honored to have your help and recognition! "


    "No thanks." Shen Xingchen raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. "You''d better think about how to defend Jin Bin in the future. Although they are all surnamed Jin, the difference between my big cousin and my brother Jin Chen is a Mariana Trench. "


    Amused by his image, Su Hanyan couldn''t help laughing: "I can''t help it. I just don''t know why he has such prejudice against me. "


    "There''s a competition between you two. Do you understand?"


    Su Hanyan is slightly stunned for a while, in the heart just understand: "he also opened a school?"


    "Yes, and far less popular than you are."


    "I see."


    "So, you can''t prevent it. What are you going to do?" Shen Xingchen is a little curious. What will she do next.

 Chapter 471

    "Take the initiative." Su Hanyan finished and asked for Shen Xingchen''s advice, "will this affect you?"


    "Since I''ve decided to tell you, I haven''t thought about the influence. You can do whatever you want. As long as you are kind to brother Jin Chen, I will admit that you are my sister-in-law! " Shen Xingchen himself felt that he was a little suspicious of pretending to be 13. His face was a little red. In order to avoid being seen by Su Hanyan, he directly put his hands in his pocket, pretended to be nothing, and walked away in front of her eyes.


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "it''s so difficult to admit me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Bin''s heart is burning a little these days. He can''t sleep at night. He went to find Mr. Jin to feel his pulse and wanted to prescribe some medicine.


    He just asked the old man to give him an education. He was waiting for the old man to give him a prescription. The door rang and someone came to the house.


    "Oh, smoke! You haven''t been here for a long time, have you When Jin Yan meets her future granddaughter-in-law, she is too happy to close her mouth.


    These days, she still wondered.


    Jin Chen doesn''t come back day by day, and Han Yan doesn''t come to play at home. She is still wondering if there is any conflict between them.


    She confirmed with Jin Chen again and again. He said that they were all busy and would come back after a while.


    That''s what she said, but her heart has been hanging hard.


    Coincidentally, when Su Hanyan comes, the stone in Jinyan''s heart pops, which is considered to be falling to the ground.


    "Grandma, I''ve been a little busy recently, and I didn''t even care about you. I should be punished. I''ll cook for you at noon today. " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Oh, grandma dares not eat the food you cook." After getting familiar with her, Jin Yan also played a joke.


    Su Hanyan looked down with a shy smile: "grandma, I''ve been practicing cooking recently."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Jin Yan laughs, "is it for my old lady?"


    Su Hanyan nodded: "Mm-hmm."


    "I think you did it for Jin Shen?"


    "Grandma." Su Hanyan shook her arm and said coquettishly, "I''m for him and you..."


    Jinyan listened to the smile more happy: "Grandma happy! Thank you for smoking


    "You''re welcome."


    They are chatting happily. Jin Bin comes down from the second floor with a prescription in his hand. When he sees Su Hanyan, he is slightly stunned and smiles to greet her.


    "Oh, my future sister-in-law is here! How are you doing recently? "


    Su Hanyan smelled the speech and gave him a smile: "thanks to you, I''m not doing well."


    Jin Bin feels that something is not right. He looks at Su Hanyan suspiciously, wondering if Shen Xingchen has sold him.


    "You don''t understand?" Without waiting for him to speak, Su Hanyan added, "brother Jin Bin, you have reported my cram school to me, which has kept me busy for two days! I just want to ask you, when my school was in bad luck, did the number of students in your school increase? "


    Seeing that her question was so straightforward and in the presence of her elders, she spoke directly to him without any cover up. It seems that she didn''t come here by accident today, but on purpose.


    "What do you... Mean? I don''t quite understand Jin Bin pretends to be a fool.


    "No? Of course you don''t want to understand! You don''t want people to know about it Su Hanyan''s words pressed each other step by step.

 Chapter 472

    "What are you two talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Jin Yan wondered, "what school, what report? Yanyan, what''s Jin Bin doing? "


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll tell you what happened."


    Therefore, Su Hanyan told Jin Yan all the causes and consequences of the incident, and Jin Yan was infuriated.


    "You... How can you do something so inhuman? In business, in business, you only have money in your eyes, don''t you? Who is Yanyan? She''s Jin Shen''s daughter-in-law, and she''s from our Jin family! You''re going to start thinking about yourself. Look at your promise Jin Yan pointed to Jin Bin''s nose, which was a curse.


    Jin Bin, who was in his thirties, couldn''t lift his head when he was scolded.


    However, Jinyan''s swearing is light. What he worries about is that Jinyan''s swearing will provoke Mr. Jin down, and that will be trouble.


    "Grandma, keep your voice down. My grandfather has been disturbed. I have no good fruit to eat." Jin Bin kept pleading with her.


    How could Jin Yan have heard that? Instead, she raised her voice and called out: "old man! Old man! Hurry down and teach this black hearted guy a lesson. It''s a pit even for his family! "


    Jin Shujing came down on crutches. When he heard the whole story, he swung his crutches and hit Jin Bin.


    This crutch is made of jujube wood. It''s hard and straight. The bottle mouth is so thick. It''s strange if you can''t afford a bunch of big bags.


    Jin Bin dodged in a hurry, but the stick failed.


    "You kid hide for me?" Jin Shujing is angry.


    "Grandfather, can I not hide? You are going to kill me with this stick Jin Bin was scared when he looked at the stick, and felt pain when he looked at it, not to mention touching him.


    "I''ll give you a chance to come and get beaten. I''m annoyed. I don''t have your good fruit to eat Jin Shujing, with his hands on crutches, frowned and looked gloomy.


    Jin Bin didn''t dare disobey the authority of the old man, so he had to come forward to be beaten.


    A stick!


    Two sticks! Three sticks!


    A total of three sticks have been played, and the stick has used enough strength. Although the old man is old, his strength is very strong. He had no other physical problems except that his legs and feet were injured when he was young and he couldn''t walk easily.


    Jin Bin nearly vomited blood when he was hit by these three sticks. He felt the pain of the meat on his back, and the tears of pain were coming down.


    He is an old man. He can''t shed tears.


    Bear it!


    He has to hold it hard!


    Su Hanyan looks at the relief of Qi. She holds Jin Yan to one side, with a smile on her face, which means to watch a good play.


    Jin Bin in the heart secretly scolds this woman to be cruel, her this wrist but really can make come out.


    "Brother Jin Bin, is it painful? I think you are going to cry... "Su Hanyan saw him stare at her, gave him a smile, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, so he handed it to him as if," do you want to wipe your tears? "


    Jin Bin really wants to scold her.


    But after thinking about it, I held back.


    This time scolds her, is not to make trouble for oneself?


    Mouth addiction is too much, skin pain, really not worth it!


    Shinobi.


    He was patient.


    "No, I''m an old man. Why are you crying?" Jin Bin wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead. "This is the end of us."

 Chapter 473

    "End? What''s the end of it? " Jin Shu looked at him with respect and hatred. "What you''ve done in business these years is that you don''t have any human feelings. You''ve put your ideas on your own people. In other words, even if you''re not one of your own, you have to have some principles in your business. How can you see other people''s business is good and then you''re doing it behind their back? "


    Jin Bin rubbed his back and explained to Jin Shujing: "I didn''t do it. Isn''t that what business is all about? They cheat each other in business. They are too honest to be bullied. "


    Su Hanyan chuckled.


    Jin Bin looked at her discontentedly: "what are you laughing at?"


    Su Hanyan waved his hand: "nothing."


    "What kind of business is that? As you say, there are no good people in business? It is precisely because of your existence that there are unscrupulous merchants. "


    "Yes. You''re right. I''m wrong, Grandpa Jin Bin doesn''t dare to talk back to the old man any more. After all, he has a crutch in his hand. If he''s not happy, he''ll give you a few sticks. Do you think you''re heartbroken?


    "Just know it''s wrong. In the future, we will do business honestly and be a man of our own. Do you remember? "


    "Remember, remember."


    "Well, that''s it. You and smoke flue an apology, back to you young people to eat together what, contact feelings! Don''t forget that you are the Jin family, and the blood of our Jin family is flowing on you. Don''t always listen to your mother who doesn''t know how to chew her tongue behind her. Do you understand? " Jin Shujing taught him a lesson.


    "Yes. Don''t worry, grandpa! I have engraved your words on my mind and firmly remember them! " Jin Bin said that he had to stabilize the old man at the moment.


    "I''m fine. Go away When Jin Shujing waved his hand and turned his face, he showed a kind smile to Su Hanyan, "Yanyan, I won''t leave at noon today. Let your grandmother make delicious food for you."


    "Well, thank you, Grandpa." Su Hanyan showed a sweet smile.


    Before he left, Jin Bin did not forget to complain about Jin Yan: "grandma, you are so kind. I told you to keep your voice down. You are still so loud. You don''t feel comfortable not to see me beaten, do you? "


    "You should fight!" Jinyan pulled down her face and gave him a hard lesson, "what you did is not human! Let your grandfather beat you up, let you also long memory! We Jin family must be honest in our life. We can''t do things that harm others and benefit ourselves and lead to moral corruption! "


    Jin Bin was scolded twice, but he lost his temper completely. He limped out.


    Just now, the old man hit the thigh with a stick, which hurt his teeth and cracked his mouth.


    "I said, brother and sister, can you send brother? I have two words for you


    "Good," Hanyan said with a smile


    The gate.


    The cicada on his head was noisy. Jin Bin held the tree in one hand and wiped the sweat beads on his forehead: "OK! You really have the means! I really look down on you


    Su Hanyan replied with a smile: "where are you! What can I do! But I just met him, and he said, "who knows that grandfather Jin will hit you!"


    "Well done. You and Shen Xingchen are good friends! Tough enough Jin Bin choked and pointed to Su Hanyan''s nose. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    He didn''t say anything at all. He opened the door and went in.

 Chapter 474

    Jin Bin went home with a gloomy face and went into the room without saying a word.


    Her daughter-in-law, anying, was washing clothes under the grape trellis in the yard. Seeing that he had come back so early and looked bad, she asked him, "Jin Bin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jin Bin didn''t care about her. He pushed the door open and fell on the bed.


    Anying felt that something was wrong. She pulled a towel off the clothesline from her head and wiped her hands. Then she came into the room. Seeing her husband lying on the bed and frowning, she carefully asked him, "Jin Bin, are you sick? Have a fever? "


    As soon as her hand came to Jin Bin''s head, she was violently waved away by him.


    "Go away!"


    Anying stepped back and looked at him with hurt eyes.


    "Don''t always lose face. I''m tired of it. Get out of the way. I''m bored Jin Bin has no good temper with his wife, so he just scolds her.


    Without a word, anying turned around and went to wash clothes in the yard.


    Qi Shuping heard the movement of the backyard in the front yard. When she came to see her daughter-in-law washing clothes, she came up to her and asked her, "binzi is quarreling with you again?"


    Anying nodded.


    "Because of what?"


    "I don''t know." An Ying shakes his head, there are crystal tears in his eyes, "he won''t say, open his mouth and let me roll."


    "I don''t blame him for calling you names. Look at you. You look like a dead man every day Qi Shuping didn''t care for her daughter-in-law either, so she went straight to the house to see her son.


    Jin Bin heard the movement and sat up in pain.


    "What''s up? What medicine did Mr. Jin prescribe for you? " Qi Shuping asked.


    "Don''t mention it." Jin Bin took off his coat and showed her the back of his hand


    "My God! What''s wrong with the old man! " Qi Shuping immediately jumped up and touched her son''s back with heartache. "How can it be so serious?"


    "Isn''t it because of Jin Shen?" Jin Bin told his mother about today''s situation, gritted his teeth and said, "this girl is not old, but she has a little wrist! Who would have thought that she would go home and complain? "


    "It''s probably Jin Shen''s attention, isn''t it?" Qi Shuping said angrily, "your grandfather only has his grandson in his eyes! You are the eldest grandson of the Jin family. He doesn''t have you in his eyes at all! "


    "Yes. I knew before that Jin Chen was hard to deal with. Now there''s another Su Hanyan. If these two get married and come into Jin''s family, there''s no one else in the old man''s eyes. " The more Jin Bin said, the more he choked.


    "What kind of person is Su Hanyan? How can I hear what you say? " Qi Shuping asked.


    "I thought it was an unknown little girl! Now it seems that this girl is quite powerful... I fell into her hands today. "


    "Doesn''t Jin Shen like Yan Yi? Why did you find another woman in the blink of an eye? " Qi Shuping knows more or less about them.


    It''s not that she wants to know. She can''t ignore the fact that the old man and the old lady regard Jin Chen as the treasure of their eyes and the whole family knows it.


    "That''s Yan Yi''s wishful thinking."


    "This girl is also very poor." Qi Shuping patted her son''s arm as if she were thinking of something. "Aren''t you doing business with Yan Yi? You have to help her


    "Help her?" Jin Bin was a little puzzled.


    "Yes. Don''t you hate that Su Hanyan? Just kick her out! If Yan Yi can marry Jin Chen, you won''t have to look at Su every day? " Qi Shuping said.

 Chapter 475

    "Mom, don''t give me that bad idea." Jin Bin waved his hand.


    He''s tired of business enough, and he helps Yan Yi to chase Jin Chen? How is that possible? When Jin Shen and Su Hanyan look at each other, their eyes are different from others. They can see that they are deeply in love.


    At this time, no one can intervene between them?


    "What''s a bad idea?"


    "Why not a bad idea? You just need to live in peace. Why do you mind so much? "


    "As long as Jin Chen is not comfortable with them, I feel comfortable here." Qi Shuping said hatefully, "I''ve been married to the Jin family all my life, and the old man and the old lady have never looked me in the eye! They''re suffocating, and I''ll be happy! "


    "Oh." Jin Bin was happy, "so you have been happy all your life. They let my father marry you. Isn''t that a waste of their life? "


    "You son of a bitch!" Qi Shuping grabbed her son''s ear and scolded, "there''s not a serious word in her mouth!"


    "It hurts, Ma!"


    Qi Shuping released her hand and got up to rummage his cupboard: "I''ll wipe some Detumescence Ointment for you. Remember what I told you. If you can stir them up, stir them up. If you get that girl named Su into the Jin family, do you still have a place in your grandfather''s heart? Don''t forget that the old man has some treasure in his hand. Be careful that he will give it to Jin Chen, and you will have nothing to lose. "


    Jin Bin sighed deeply and felt that his mother''s words were reasonable.


    "Yes. I made a note of it


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Shen received a call from Jin Bin when he was close to work.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?"


    "Jin Shen! There''s one thing I''ve offended my sister-in-law. I want to invite her to dinner tonight! As it happens, our brothers haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Let''s take this opportunity to get together! "


    Jin Chen just didn''t have anything to do tonight. After thinking about it, he agreed: "OK, you leave me the address, and I''ll go with Yanyan at that time."


    "No problem." Jin Bin hung up.


    Jin Chen left work and went directly to his home to find Su Hanyan. He came in and she was just about to go out.


    The two met face to face.


    "Jin Shen, you leave work early today!"


    "Well. I don''t have any surgery today. I want to have dinner with you. Just then, Jin Bin wants to treat and apologize for the shameful thing he did. "


    "Tonight? Not tonight! "


    "No way?" Jin Shen slightly raised his eyebrows, "don''t you have to go to class?"


    "No class. I''m going to hand in my manuscript today. " Su Hanyan opened the bag and took out a thick pile of manuscripts. "The manuscripts that I received from Mr. Wu a few days ago have been translated today. I want to let him see the manuscripts."


    "It won''t take long, will it?"


    "Well. I''m not sure Su Hanyan looked down at his watch and said, "otherwise, I''ll go to school to find Mr. Wu to hand in the manuscript first. You go to dinner first and leave me an address. At that time, I''ll go and find you! "


    "Not bad." Jin Shen agreed.


    The two of them came out of the alley together, and Jin Shen''s car was parked outside.


    She opened the door and got on the car. She took Su Hanyan to the school first. He was just about to drive away and went to the designated restaurant for dinner.


    Su Hanyan suddenly called out and stopped him: "is there only three of us for dinner tonight? Will Yan Yi come? "


    "I don''t know. He didn''t say. Should not come? " Jin Chen doesn''t know.


    Su Hanyan thought for a moment. He bent his mouth, got close to the car window and crossed Jin Shen''s neck: "it''s a little painful. Bear it!"

 Chapter 476

    Before Jin Chen understood it, he felt a soft touch on his neck, followed by a faint pain.


    She gently left a red and purple mark on his neck.


    "You are..." Jin Shen touched his neck, his eyes showed some helplessness and doting, "how can I go to work tomorrow?"


    Su Hanyan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. No one in your department dares to laugh at you anyway."


    *


    Jin Shen went to the appointment.


    If Su Hanyan really guessed, Jin Bin not only invited them, but also invited Yan Yi to come together.


    "Why is she here?" Jin Chen asked after sitting down.


    Before Yan Yi was happy, she was directly drenched by Jin Chen''s cold water. Her face was obviously unnatural.


    Jin Bin looked in his eyes, got up and patted Yan Yi on the shoulder: "you don''t care. My brother always talks like this. You''ve been friends for so many years. Don''t you know what he is like?"


    "Well." Yan Yi smiles reluctantly.


    "So do you. You don''t want other friends with Su Hanyan, do you?" Jin Bin acted like a big brother and began to teach Jin Shen, "you can''t live without friends. You and Yan Yi grew up together from childhood, and the emotional foundation was built from childhood. You can''t be a couple, can you? But can you be friends for a lifetime? "


    Jin Shen took a sip of tea in front of him without expression: "don''t you mean to eat? What about rice? "


    Jin Bin


    Daren Qing, he said it painstakingly here for a long time, but the boy didn''t listen at all!


    "Bingo, order." Although Yan Yi is not comfortable, she still tries to keep smiling in front of Jin Shen.


    "Good." Jin Bin ordered several dishes and handed the menu to Yan Yi. "What would you like to eat?"


    Yan Yi didn''t look at it, but added a fish: "this dish."


    "Sister Yan Yi loves fish? I didn''t expect that. " Jin Bing never orders fish. He is impatient and has to be patient when eating fish. All the fish on the market are spiny fish. After he has been stuck in his throat twice, he never orders this dish again. "I remember this time. Next time I invite my sister to dinner, I will definitely order fish."


    "This is what Jin Chen likes to eat." Yan Yi said softly.


    Jin Bin Leng Leng, immediately reaction came over, Yan Yi this is the old love, eyes and hearts are thinking about Jin Chen.


    "Look, Yan Yi understands you. If you want to get married, you have to find a woman who knows you well, so that you can live a comfortable life. What do you think, Jin Shen


    Jin Chen frowned slightly: "brother, do you want to separate me and Yanyan?"


    "No, no, no, where? That''s what I mean Jin Bin said and handed the menu to Jin Shen, "come on, what do you order?"


    Jin Chen ordered all Su Hanyan''s favorite dishes and closed the menu: "I think my sister-in-law knows my elder brother very well. Does he feel comfortable?"


    Jin Bin


    He choked on this kid again.


    Jin Chen said with a smile, "thank you for your treat. Next, I want to eat quietly."


    "Good, good." Jin Bin replied helplessly.


    When the meal came up, the fish was far away from Jin Shen. Yan Yi took the initiative to get up and put a chopstick of fish in the plate in front of Jin Shen.


    "Jin Shen, what you like to eat."


    "I''m a cleanliness addict. I don''t like people to bring me vegetables!" He didn''t look at it. He picked out the fish and set it aside.

 Chapter 477

    Yan Yi was extremely embarrassed.


    "Well, you are going too far! What''s the matter with the sandwich? " Jin Bin couldn''t see it.


    "There''s her saliva on the chopsticks."


    "I..." Jin Bin was so angry that he said, "he''s a girl. Can you pay attention to what you say?"


    "I hate other people''s saliva." Jin Shen added, turning to the waiter and asking her to change the dish in front of her.


    In the moment when he turned his head, Yan Yi saw the red and purple trace, like the trace of being kissed.


    At that moment, her heart seemed to be stabbed.


    It reminds her of that night when Su Hanyan and Jin Chen kiss in front of her. That''s something she wants to forget.


    Yan Yi bit her lower lip and said: "forget it, I''ll do it too much. I won''t give you any more dishes next time."


    "Thank you." Jin Chen returned.


    The atmosphere on the table suddenly fell to the freezing point.


    The atmosphere of the meal was very dull. Yan Yi prepared a lot of words and wanted to take this opportunity to talk to Jin Chen. She also wanted to know how to deal with Su Hanyan.


    But I didn''t expect that because Su Hanyan didn''t arrive, Jin Chen just buried himself in the meal. He picked the fishbone with his chopsticks elegantly and immersed himself in enjoying the delicious food. He didn''t look at her at all and didn''t say a word more.


    After eating a meal for more than an hour, the three people said very little. Except for the taste of the meal, Jin Chen didn''t say a word.


    Dinner is over.


    Jin Chen directly asked the waiter to repack the dishes he ordered for Su Hanyan. He wanted to walk home.


    "I said, brother, you really hurt her! After dinner, do you still want to take one more Jin Bin touched his pocket, "you are cruel to kill your brother."


    "What? Big brother loves money? Or can''t you afford a treat? If big brother can''t afford it, I''ll pay for it out of my own pocket. " Jin chendao.


    "No, no, no, it doesn''t mean that. Brother, of course, please! I mean, you''re too committed, aren''t you? If this woman betrays you one day, you can''t live this life? I''m asking you to love yourself more Jin Bin reminds him.


    Jin Shen said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. Yanyan won''t do that! "


    "Well. It''s a waste of time for me to talk. It''s obviously good for others, but they don''t appreciate me at all. Forget it, forget it, I won''t say anything Jin Bin finished and looked at Yan Yi helplessly.


    The meaning of his words is very clear. He has tried his best to help her, but Jin Chen has no way to help her.


    The food is all packed.


    Jin Chen is going home.


    "Oh, don''t go." Jin Bin stops him.


    Jin Chen: "what else can I do for you, elder brother?"


    "Big brother has opened a new song and dance hall. Business is good. Anyway, you have nothing to do when you go back so early. Why don''t you just go and play?" Jin Bin said.


    "No, I don''t like that noisy environment." Jin Shen refused.


    "Are you bored? When we don''t get together several times a year, it''s not easy for us to have time to sit together. " Jin Bin pulls Jin Shen and says that he won''t leave.


    "Next time, wait for the smoke."


    "Don''t wait for the next time, just this time." Jin Bin said, "I''ll leave a message for the hotel attendant to ask you to go directly to the dance hall to find us after the smoke comes. How about that? What''s more, I haven''t apologized to Su Hanyan yet, but grandma said that I had to treat the guests in person and apologize for being diligent. I have to do this. "


    Jin Chen thought a little: "OK."

 Chapter 478

    Ball Room.


    The light is dim, and the laser light on the top of the head is full of colorful light. On the stage, there is a resident singer singing a leisurely love song. On the dance floor below, the men and women are embracing each other, smiling and dancing.


    Jin Bin leaned on the sofa, put his hands on his chest, and looked at the dance floor with a smile: "brother, do you think my business is good?"


    "Well." Jin Shen was sitting leisurely in the card seat, looking at the men and women on the dance floor, obviously absent-minded, "you are against the wind. I''ve been found out. I''ll sentence you to death. "


    "Don''t you mean to sing and dance?" Jin Bin didn''t like to hear that.


    "Is it?" Jin Bin pointed to the upstairs and asked, "what''s up there?"


    "Hotel."


    "Oh." Jin Shen laughed, "I suggest you change some songs and styles, otherwise sooner or later, something will go wrong in your song and dance hall! Big brother''s business belongs to business, but he should not violate the law and discipline. "


    "You''re not right. Where did I break the law?" Jin Bin is too lazy to argue with Jin Chen. In the eyes of such a gentleman, he is a man who takes advantage of the wrong side. "But thank you for reminding me, brother. Since you''re here, why don''t you go dancing with Yan Yi?"


    "Not interested." Jin chendao.


    "Well, you''re here all the time, and you don''t drink or dance, so you just sit and watch people dance? How about I find some girls to accompany you? " Jin Bin said half jokingly.


    Jin Shen frowned and got up to leave.


    "Yes, brother, I''m wrong. You are all the lotus. I am the mud of the lotus pond. Is that ok? " Jin Bin had no choice but to help his forehead.


    Otherwise, he would not like to play with this cousin easily.


    This man is so serious!


    It''s boring to be too serious!


    Yan Yi sees Jin Bin eat shriveled again and again, couldn''t help laughing. Jin Chen is just like this. He is cold and rigid, and very boring.


    However, this is also strange, she is more than his temperament to the fans. After so many years, her heart just can''t forget her.


    "Bingo, that''s what he is." Yan Yi said with a smile, "I''ll have a drink. Will you give me a drink?"


    "Good!" Jin Bin called his staff and said, "give this lady a few bottles of beipi! I''m going to have a few drinks with her today! "


    As soon as the waiter brought the wine, Su Hanyan felt the dark door and came in.


    She is really not used to the chaotic and dark environment.


    She stood at the door with her bag in her hand and looked around for it.


    Jin Chen immediately saw her standing at the door. He got up, crossed the noisy dance floor and walked straight towards her.


    "Well, where are you going?" Seeing that he had left, Jin Bin quickly got up and went after him.


    Just after two steps, he saw Su Hanyan standing at the door, so he simply went back.


    "I said Yan Yan, I don''t think you have a chance." Jin Bin poured a glass of wine for Yan Yi and advised her, "there are so many good men in the world that you don''t have to find him. Brother also wants to help you. As you can see, this guy won''t listen to anything. He only has Su Hanyan in his eyes


    Yan Yi raised her head, drank the wine from the glass and spewed out a breath of wine: "brother bin, what do you think is the difference between me and that woman?"


    "Of course you are better than her. You have life experience, back, appearance and brain! Better than the women in that factory! I think Jin Chen is blinded by lard! "


    "Yes, he would rather like a female worker than me." Yan Yi showed sad feelings, "I really hate him for not having eyes!"

 Chapter 479

    "Give him up, this man has no interest at all. You think so. When you get married in the future, what''s the meaning of living with a piece of ice every day? "


    "Yes, you''re right." Yan Yi poured herself a glass of wine again, "but I''m just not reconciled."


    As she spoke, Su Hanyan took Jin Chen''s hand and came to them. She just heard Yan Yi''s words.


    "No? What''s the matter with you? " She asked with a smile.


    Yan Yi didn''t look at her and ignored her directly.


    "Chitchat, chitchat!" Jin Bin gets up and gives Su Hanyan a seat. "Come on, you and Jin Chen sit together."


    "Brother bin, do you sincerely invite me to dinner? After I finished my work, I went straight to the hotel. As a result, as soon as I arrived, they said you had left and left me an address. Let me have a good look... "As soon as Su Hanyan sat down, he began to challenge Jin Bin.


    "Blame me, blame me. Next time, next time I have a chance to treat you to dinner alone, to show my sincerity. " Jin Bin said quickly.


    "So bingo didn''t sincerely invite me to dinner this time." Su Hanyan''s eyes fall on Yan Yi and smiles.


    Even Yan Yi has been pulled over. It can be seen that his mind is not pure.


    "Of course not." Jin Bin to Su Hanyan''s heart is also full of complaints, "I just don''t want to be sincere! Brother and sister, you have the means. To tell you the truth, Jin Bin hasn''t fallen anywhere for so many years, but he has fallen here! So many people dare to sue me in front of the old man. To tell you the truth, my back is already blue and blue... "


    Su Hanyan laughed: "that''s brother Bin''s provocation. Yes? Bingo, are you not going to apologize to me today? "


    "Apologize, you have to apologize." Jin Bin clasped his hands and said to Su Hanyan, "sorry!"


    "I''m not a chicken bellied person, this time it''s over. Of course, if there were another time, I would not be so easy to talk about. " Su Hanyan said with a smile, rubbed the empty stomach, "brother bin, I''m really a little hungry!"


    "I packed your food." Jin Chen took out the lunch boxes that had been put beside him, opened them and put them at the table one by one. "It''s not too cold. Do you like it or not?"


    "Wow, it''s all my favorite." As soon as Su Hanyan saw these dishes, his eyes were shining. It''s not because of anything else, but because Jin Chen is so considerate and brings her favorite dishes.


    When she was happy, she was deeply moved.


    "Then eat more." Jin Shen put chopsticks into her hand.


    "Well, Jin Shen, it''s very kind of you!" Su Hanyan pours at them and kisses Jin Shen in front of them.


    "Ouch." Jin Bin is blind.


    This woman''s behavior style is also too wave some, in public, so embrace Bata a a kiss up.


    It''s so bad!


    How does Jin Shen allow Su Hanyan to do this?


    Yan Yi''s face is even more ugly. She has every reason to suspect that Su Hanyan did it for her on purpose and wants to annoy her.


    Nevertheless, she wanted to see Jin Shen''s attitude. After all, the last time Su Hanyan kissed him, there were only three of them on the playground. Now, there are more than three of them.


    She wanted to see if Jin Chen really connived at Su Hanyan, and if Su Hanyan had such magic power that she accepted Jin Chen.

 Chapter 480

    Jin Chen was given a kiss by Su Hanyan. He was not angry. On the contrary, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were warm.


    Yan Yi saw clearly, a word suddenly appeared in her mind: spoil.


    yes!


    Is to spoil!


    Jin Chen''s attitude towards Su Hanyan is to spoil him!


    "When I say Jin Shen, you don''t care about your daughter-in-law. Is that decent?" Jin Bin spared no effort to instigate right and wrong here.


    "Why not?" Jin Shen raised his chin, "the men and women on the dance floor are embracing each other, and you don''t feel like it."


    "It''s someone else''s business. I can''t take care of it. But Su Hanyan is my sister-in-law. It''s our Jin family. Can I care? " What Jin Bin said is very convincing.


    Su Hanyan gave him a smile: "big brother now regards me as the Jin family? Before, when you stabbed me in the back, I didn''t think you regarded me as the Jin family. "


    Jin Shen laughed faintly.


    "Why did you mention that again?" Jin Bin collected a handful of his hair, but the handle fell into his hands.


    Blame Shen Xingchen!


    He''s right! These people are not with him!


    Su Hanyan patted his head gently: "I''m so sorry. I don''t remember things in my head. I forgot it carelessly."


    Jin Bin gave a cold hum.


    Su Hanyan smiles.


    "Eat quickly, the meal will be cold later." Jin Chen reminds her with a smile.


    "Well, this dish is delicious! Jin Shen, try it! " Su Hanyan was in a good mood when he got his favorite dish and brought it to Jin Shen''s mouth.


    Without hesitation, Jin Shen took his chopsticks and ate the food in his mouth.


    "How''s it going?" She looked forward to him.


    "Well, the food is delicious. Even if the taste of the food is more general, after the hands of smoke, the food has become delicious. " Jin Shen nodded, and his words were not stingy of praise.


    Jin Bin was stunned.


    What the hell did you say before that you don''t eat other people''s saliva? The food is still so exciting!


    Double standard!


    Red (naked) fruit (naked) double standard!


    Yan Yi thought she was wrong tonight. She was so angry!


    Is this to see the love in front of her eyes?


    "I''m going to sing." Yan Yi drained the glass and put it on the table with a bang.


    She couldn''t bear it any more. She gave the resident singer a small sum of money and pushed the singer away. She sat in front of the microphone and began to sing English songs.


    Her singing instantly received a lot of applause, but she was not happy at all. What she wanted was not applause, but Jin Shen''s attention.


    Jin Chen didn''t hear it at all. He kept whispering to Su Hanyan.


    "Look, how wonderful!" Jin Shen pointed to Yan Yi on the stage and said to Jin Shen, "if you want me to say that Yan Yi is really a good girl, I don''t know what kind of man will marry her in the future."


    "Brother, you already have a sister-in-law. Take your heart." Jin Chen watched Su Hanyan finish his meal and asked her, "do you want to go dancing?"


    "Good!" Su Hanyan really wants to have a try.


    Jin Chen stood up and held out his hand to her: "may I ask you to dance? Beautiful lady


    Su Hanyan replied in English: "my pleasure!"


    These two people stepped into the dance floor, immediately attracted the attention of many people, where the beautiful men and women go is the focus of people''s attention.


    He is tall and slender. She is light and exquisite. Her white arm is around his neck and her head is buried in his arms. She dances slowly with the music.


    He retreated, she entered.


    She spins and he cooperates.


    Everything looks so harmonious!


    Yan Yihong couldn''t sing any more, so she let go of the microphone and went back to the card seat with her bag.

 Chapter 481

    Su Hanyan saw Yan Yi passing by her, and her anger almost burned her.


    She was inexplicably comfortable.


    The song ends.


    The two returned to their seats.


    Jin Bin is in no mood. He is angry with these two people.


    "I think it''s getting late. Shall we withdraw?" He asked.


    "Good. I had a good time today! The only regret is that I have no chance to taste the foreign wine here! " She said with a smile.


    "Bingo?" Jin Shen looked at him.


    "It must be drunk. Sister in law, may I recommend one for you


    "No more." Su Hanyan pretended to be ignorant, "I always hear people say that Remy Martin XO, I have never had a chance to taste, otherwise you give me two bottles of this."


    Jin Bin wants to vomit blood.


    This girl is able to choose. She picked the most expensive wine here. This foreign wine is not easy to buy, but the big business owners patronize here, in order to show their identity, so they will choose foreign wine.


    She is a factory worker. What kind of foreign wine would she like to drink.


    "Brother and sister, let me tell you this, this foreign wine is not good at all. But for people who drink a lot, they are not used to it. To put it bluntly, this wine is like horse urine, but it''s not as good as our domestic wine. "


    "I see. Bingo is reluctant to give up! "


    "No, I don''t want to."


    "Yes, I know you don''t want to. Forget it. The next time I go to see grandfather Jin, if he asks me, I''ll just say a few words. I had a cold meal. I went to my elder brother''s singing hall and sat down for a while. I didn''t even drink any water... "


    "Brother, just two bottles of wine. As you said just now, it''s all a family! Do you need these two bottles of bars in your big business? " Jin Shen helps his girlfriend.


    "It''s not that my brother can''t bear it. It''s not cheap. Otherwise, is such a bottle OK? " Jin Bin has not yet reached the point where he is willing to deliver wine. What''s more, it''s a girl who gave her a whole pass.


    "Good." Su Hanyan agreed with a smile, "I''m not that unreasonable person, you can rest assured that I won''t make big brother too difficult."


    "Great. I''ll ask the waiter to bring me the wine."


    "I''ll go with him."


    Su Hanyan picked out a bottle of wine with a good year. She was very satisfied and said to Jin Bin with a smile: "brother, that''s it. Jin Shen and I won''t disturb you in business. Let''s go first!"


    "Well, take your time! Slow down


    Can be regarded as the two ancestors to send away, Jin Bin relieved, back to the bar, suddenly remembered a thing.


    "What was the date of the wine you brought her?"


    The waiter just came here and didn''t know much about wine: "she said that you can''t suffer too much, so she chose a bottle of wine which is about to expire!"


    Jin Bin was so angry that he almost got angina pectoris. He yelled at the waiter: "do you know that the longer the year is, the more valuable the wine is?"


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the car.


    Su Hanyan enjoyed the brandy and was very happy: "not bad! Jin Chen, it''s OK for you to leave it at home. Would you like a drink


    "I seldom drink. Leave it to you." He said with a smile.


    "If you don''t drink it, give it to your third brother. He should be happy! " Jin chendao.


    "He should not be used to it. I''ll buy him a Chinese bar next time. This bottle is really good. I''ll put it in your place and have a drink when I have time. "


    After thinking about it, Jin Chen agreed: "it''s OK. When you come, we''ll drink together. "


    "Good." Su Hanyan nodded.


    I''m really in a good mood tonight. It seems that she is very angry with Yan Yi and Jin Bin tonight. It''s estimated that they will lose sleep tonight!

 Chapter 482

    Jin Chen looked at Su Han''s cigarette holder with a smile in his eyes. He asked her casually, "you seem very happy?"


    "Well, very happy!" Su Hanyan leaned on the back of his seat and looked out at the charming night outside the window, "am I mad at Yan Yi today? Just think about it! Jin Bin said that he wanted to invite me to dinner. He apologized to me, but he invited Yan Yi. I knew that he was not sincere. I know that you and I are in love, but I have to drag my rival in. It''s clear that I want to do something.


    And your childhood sweetheart, she is even more nostalgic for you, behind all with my torn skin, face to face but pretend nothing happened.


    So, I have to say something for myself. Since they want to do this, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "So feeding, kissing and dancing are all deliberate means of others?" Jin Shen asked.


    "I think so."


    Don''t women know women yet?


    Of course, she knows best how to pierce the softest part of Yan Yi''s heart!


    "So, I''m the pawn to play with you?" Jin Shen glanced at her with a smile.


    Inexplicably, Su Hanyan felt a little strange.


    "You... Don''t look at me like that. How do I think your eyes are a little gloomy?"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, yes." She nodded.


    Jin Chen drove the car to a dim place, put on the brake, put out the car directly, and put his long arm around Su Hanyan''s neck.


    Before she could react, there was a warmth on her lips.


    Jin Shen is kissing her.


    His kisses were hot and lingering, and the tip of his tongue caught her. After a few kisses, his kisses grew rapidly and soon made her gasp.


    In this wet and long kiss, Su Hanyan''s breathing rhythm changed. She felt that the air would be taken away by him. Her lips opened slightly to breathe more freely.


    Jin Shen seemed to notice that he released her, and from her lips and tongue, a string of delicate and gentle kisses passed her neck, and her ear beads were gradually coming down.


    On summer nights, the air is hot.


    The narrow car was even hotter. Su Hanyan felt that his breathing was more disordered, his heart beat like tired, and the sweat was pouring out from his forehead.


    In his small kiss, she felt that the air was about to burn, her skin became hot, and the feeling of more and more unbearable grew out of every pore of her body.


    "Well..." a long chant inadvertently overflowed from the mouth.


    Her waist and legs were all bowed with pain, like a lazy cat relaxing. Jin Shen''s breath became warm, and her hot hands were caressing her waist along the hem of her coat


    He still remembered how he felt when he saw her waist for the first time.


    That small waist slender, like flexible willow general, the woman''s charm in inadvertently show incisively and vividly.


    From that time, he knew that the broad and rough work clothes must cover up the incomparably beautiful scenery.


    He knew there was something wrong with the idea.


    But who made him a person? And a man!


    People have seven emotions and six desires! He is no exception! Besides, he is a man with normal needs!


    Before being dragged by the disease, both physically and mentally, they were fighting against the disease, holding the mentality of living day by day.


    But after meeting her, the disease was miraculously far away from him.


    The hidden deficiency of vigorous valley began to stir up, for example, today

 Chapter 483

    His hand is like a hot iron, inch by inch across the delicate waist line. The feeling was incredible. He sighed from the bottom of his heart and became more and more infatuated with this feeling


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise.


    Both of them were startled, their movements stopped, and the romantic atmosphere with pink bubbles suddenly stopped.


    Su Hanyan gently pushes Jin Chen away and looks out of the window with her hot cheeks in her hands.


    A drunk man, riding a bicycle, knocked down the garbage can on the side of the road, so it made such a huge noise.


    Jin Chen was a little annoyed: "I really know how to choose the right time!"


    Su Hanyan chuckled: "you are a doctor. When you see someone fall down, don''t you go to check if they are hurt?"


    "Yes, I have to check." Jin Chen arranges his clothes and gets ready to get off the bus. Before he leaves, he sees Su Hanyan''s clothes button open unintentionally, and stops to help her button it with both hands.


    "Thank you." She looked at him with a red face.


    Jin Shen took a deep look at her. She was so beautiful that she wanted to make people commit crimes.


    The drunken man struggled from the ground, patted the soil on his body, and was about to leave on his bicycle.


    Jin Chen stopped him, simply checked his injury, and asked a few more questions to make sure he was OK. Then he let him go.


    By the time I got back to the car, the surge in my body had gradually subsided like a tide.


    He looked at Su Hanyan and gave her a smile: "I''ll take you home."


    "Well."


    One night on the road, the orange light of the street light glided through the glass window, two people had nothing more.


    When he was about to arrive at the Hutong where Su Hanyan lived, Jin Chen suddenly said, "Yanyan, let''s get married!"


    "Good!" Su Hanyan nodded.


    "When shall we get married?" He asked.


    "You will."


    Jin Shen calculated the time: "at the end of the year at the latest. It can''t be any later! "


    "Good." Su Hanyan agreed.


    "Then I''ll get ready."


    "Well."


    Jin Chen takes Su Hanyan to the door of his house. It''s late at night. In the dark alley, he presses her and kisses her deeply, concentrating and forgetting.


    He resisted the danger of losing control, released Su Hanyan and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    When he returned to the car again, he sat quietly for a long time, until he felt that his trousers were no longer tight, so he started the car and went home.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend.


    Su Hanyan makes a call to Jin Ling in the street shop and wants to take Su Tong back.


    The child has been living in Jin Ling''s house for a long time. She is ashamed that she is her own child after all. It''s not suitable to let others take her all the time.


    "Smoke, you don''t have to worry." Jin Ling didn''t care at all, "Tong Tong is very good here, I get along with her very happily. If you don''t have time, I want her to stay with me for a while longer. "


    "Sister Jin Ling, you still have to go to work! She''ll get in the way of your work if she''s on your side! " Su Hanyan said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin Ling''s voice sounded very happy. "I asked for leave. I want to accompany Tong Tong for a few more days! "


    "It''s delaying your work. How can it work?"


    "I don''t blame Tong Tong. That''s my reason. I don''t want to go to work. You can promise me. I really like the feeling of being with Tong Tong. " Jin Ling''s tone was imploring.

 Chapter 484

    Su Hanyan can understand Jin Ling''s idea. After all, she has been unable to have children in her life. She likes children so much that she will be very kind to meet Tong Tong.


    Moreover, Tongtong''s experience is really distressing, so she will treat Tongtong so wholeheartedly.


    "Sister Jin Ling, I think she will delay your work, and my own children always trouble you... I''m really sorry." Suhan flue.


    "No delay. Yanyan, don''t say such polite words. After you and Jin Chen get married, we will be a family. Then Tongtong has to call me aunt. "


    See Jin Ling really want to take Tong Tong, Su Hanyan again refused to appear some inhuman.


    "Well, Tongtong will trouble my sister."


    Jin Ling was very happy to hear that: "what''s the trouble? No trouble at all. "


    After that, she worried that Su Hanyan would not trust Su Tong, so she called Tong Tong and asked her to have a word with Su Hanyan.


    Su Tong and Su Hanyan are excited in their voices when they speak. That kind of feeling seems to come from the heart. The children''s happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are all written on their faces and can be reflected in their voices.


    Su Hanyan is completely relieved.


    After a rare weekend, Su Hanyan went to school in no hurry. After hanging up, he went straight to the vegetable market to buy breakfast.


    She came home and was having a slow breakfast when the door was knocked.


    Su Hanyan bites the bun to open the door and sees Su Jingrui standing at the gate.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    "Yanyan, can you let me stay here for a few days?" Su Jingrui asked cautiously.


    He worried that Su Hanyan might disagree.


    I didn''t expect that Su Hanyan agreed very quickly: "yes, anyway, there is a room here. It''s not impossible for you to live for a period of time."


    Su Jingrui was surprised: "Yanyan, don''t you ask me why?"


    "No need." Su Hanyan waved to him, "have you had breakfast? Together


    Su Jingrui was moved.


    What was the attitude of this cigarette to him before? What''s the attitude now?


    I knew his sister was such a good girl. He shouldn''t have done this to her at the beginning.


    "If you don''t ask why, I''ll tell you. Second aunt raised money to come back, second uncle''s operation in these two days. This time with the second aunt came the third uncle and a few children in the family


    As soon as Su Hanyan heard it, his head became big: "it''s a mess at home, isn''t it?"


    "No, I don''t even have a place to sleep." He said.


    "Then live here."


    Su Jingrui washed his hands, sat down, took a bun and put it in his mouth: "smoke, do you want to go back to have a look these days?"


    "No return." Su Hanyan said decisively, "if it''s so chaotic, I won''t join in the fun. On the day of the second uncle''s operation, I''ll go directly to the hospital. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The Su family.


    The siheyuan is very busy today. The second uncle of the Su family and his family are all here, together with the third uncle of the Su family.


    Su Dajiang was too busy to come over, so he called her daughter Su Chanjuan and asked her to come over to help cook in the evening.


    In the house.


    Lin Guihua opened a package made of square headscarf in front of everyone. Besides some dry food made by herself, there were several small packages made of handkerchief.


    She also opened the small package, which contained crumpled money, including fifty, ten, more five, then two, one, and even a few cents

 Chapter 485

    "Big brother." Lin Guihua pushed the money in front of Su Dajiang and said, "these days, our three family members are here to disturb you! This money is for my elder brother. Besides the money for Dahe''s operation, there is a surplus of more than 100 yuan. It can be regarded as compensation for my elder brother! "


    Su Dajiang quickly declined: "sister-in-law, what are you doing? Dahe is my brother, and he''s sick again. What''s wrong with living here for a few days? If you do these unexpected things, you should quickly collect all the money and go to the hospital to pay Dahe''s operation expenses. The rest of the money will go to buy supplements. "


    "No way." Lin Guihua is very firm, refused to take back the money, "brother, you must take it down, otherwise Dahe will certainly scold me! This time, you see our whole family has come again. I don''t know how many days it will take to live here! I have to trouble you... "


    "Not even that." Su Dajiang also has a firm attitude.


    He and Dahe are brothers.


    At that time, his family was poor and had no money to study. Dahe went to work to earn money for him to study in private schools.


    He learned to read and read, which is what he is today.


    "Take it, brother." Su Dashan, the old man of the Su family, interjected, "we''ve come here too many people. We''ve squeezed out Jingrui! In the future, eating every day is also a big expense. My sister-in-law is paralyzed in bed. It is estimated that your salary for one month is not enough for us to eat and drink. "


    "Yes, the third one is right. Take it, brother."


    Wei Guiqin is dying of anxiety.


    The second family and the third family are all here, and the Su family''s sons are all gathered in her home.


    One by one, the people in this hometown are poorer than the other.


    Lin Guihua just raised the cost of Su Dahe''s operation, so she smashed the pot and sold iron. It''s estimated that her pocket is cleaner than her face.


    If you don''t accept the money this time, Su Dajiang is going to grill the raw meat and pay for it.


    "Dajiang, take it! Our family''s life is not easy, I still have to take medicine, you only have dozens of yuan a month, which is enough for so many people to eat? Jingrui hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet. You''re not going to let our third brother be a bachelor all his life, are you Wei Guiqin was about to shed tears when she said that.


    "Brother, take it! If you don''t accept it, I''ll take so many people to the hospital! We go to the ward during the day and make our beds on the floor in the hospital corridor at night! " Lin Guihua said.


    "All right, I''ll take it." Su Dajiang finally agreed to take the money.


    Yes, he has to live on.


    Everyone came, and Su Dajiang arranged accommodation for them.


    The eldest family is not here, but the eldest daughter-in-law is so hypocritical that we don''t want to live in this house to avoid causing trouble.


    Su Jingrui gives the house away. Su Dajiang arranges for Su Nianfu''s family to live in Su Jingrui''s room, and Su Xiuhe and Su Lian, who are divorced and living in their mother''s house, to live in the same room.


    There was no place for old Sansu to go to the mountain, so he simply set up a bed under the tree in the yard. At eleven o''clock in the evening, he went to bed, and at six o''clock in the morning, he got up before people got up.


    Su Dashan has no complaints. He is younger than his two brothers. As for Su Jingrui, they want to call him the third uncle. In fact, he is only in his thirties, but he hurt his knee a few years ago and walked on the slope until he was thirty-five or thirty-six years old. He is still single.


    The room is arranged.


    But Su Nianfu''s family didn''t want to, especially Su Nianfu''s naughty son. He liked Su Hanyan''s room more and thought it was fragrant and smelly.

 Chapter 486

    Then, he would clamor about changing rooms.


    Su Xiaobao is the only one of the Su family''s grandchildren. People still have a strong sense of incense these days. Lin Guihua, in particular, asked her two daughters and Su Xiaobao to change rooms when she saw that her grandson was making a fuss and wanted to change rooms.


    So Su Nianfu and his family lived in Su Hanyan''s room.


    Su Lian and Su Xiuhe live in Su Jingrui''s room.


    Before changing the room, Su Lian repeatedly reminded Su Xiaobao: "you can''t move the furnishings and things in this room, do you understand?"


    Su Xiaobao can''t stay idle like a monkey, and his behavior is really annoying.


    Hearing his aunt remind him, he jumped up and slapped Su Lian in the face: "don''t worry about our old Su family! You are going to get married sooner or later. After you get married, you are not qualified to go home! Those who are not qualified to go home are not qualified to speak. "


    Sulian is angry.


    But she was used to being soft at home. She touched the hurt face and said to him, "I tell you, this room belongs to Aunt Yanyan. She''s not easy to make trouble of. If you make trouble of her, she won''t be used to you


    "I''m not afraid! Don''t mind your own business Su Xiaobao''s hands akimbo, a very powerful look.


    Su Nianfu was not angry when he saw his son bullying his sister. Instead, he was happy: "good guy! That''s great! Such a little child can quarrel with adults! "


    "Yes, yes." Chen Er Fen is also very proud, "you see his small mouth, really can say ah! You are clumsy in our family, but your son is not clumsy at all. "


    "Yes, yes." Su Nianfu agreed with a smile.


    Sulian was very angry: "brother, sister-in-law, you are so used to him, sooner or later there will be a problem!"


    "It''s none of your business." Chen Er Fen tossed the bottles on the windowsill and said, "ouch, it''s very fragrant!"


    "This is mine." Su Lian came forward and grabbed the two cans of unused cream. She turned around and went out.


    She returned to the room, put the two bottles of cream on the windowsill of her room, and sat at the head of the bed sulking.


    In the main room, Lin Guihua discussed things with his elder brother-in-law and younger brother-in-law, and decided to go to the hospital to guard Su Dahe now. By the way, I took Su Nianfu''s family and Su Xiuhe to see their father before the operation.


    With all this planned, Lin Guihua went to the two rooms, called out the children and took them to the hospital by car.


    She also said to Sulian, who was sitting on the bed and angry: "Lianlian, don''t go to the hospital today. You set out early today to steam steamed buns in the school. Today Sunday, those students have classes all day. You can sell rice there all day


    "I see." Sulian agreed.


    After waiting for them to leave, Su Lian simply cleaned herself up and took the bus to the English cram school.


    As soon as she entered the door, she went into the kitchen to knead and steam steamed buns. In summer, sweat trickled down, and the back of her whole clothes was soaked.


    Just after steaming a batch of steamed buns, she set up a table at the school gate and moved the small cage drawer outside.


    She had just finished moving steamed stuffed buns. She sat down and was about to have a rest when she saw a small black car coming from a distance. Su Lian thought it was the strange man who came to eat steamed buns last time.


    As a result, when the car stopped at the school gate and the door opened, Jin Shen came down from the car.


    Su Lian''s eyes suddenly lit up, quickly stood up and trotted to Jin Chen: "brother-in-law, how did you come here?"

 Chapter 487

    Jin Chen smile: "I come to see your sister, is she there?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Lian nodded. "She''s busy at school. You can go straight in and look for her."


    "Good."


    "Brother in law, have you eaten yet? My steamed stuffed bun is just out of the pot. It''s hot! Let me get you a drawer Su Lian said excitedly.


    "I have. Thank you."


    "Try it. It''s very delicious. Today''s stuffing is different." Su Lian hurriedly went back to the side of the cage drawer, opened a layer, put a drawer of small steamed buns into a paper bag with a wooden clip, and trotted to Jin Shen.


    "Brother in law, here you are."


    Jin Chen had no choice but to smile: "well, I''ll take it this time, and I won''t have to give it to you in the future."


    "Good." Su Lian gave the bun to Jin Chen and reminded him, "it''s hot, but it''s hot. Be careful."


    She said, touching her ear lobe with her hot red hand.


    Jin Chen looked at her sweating and said with a smile, "thank you. You wait for me."


    Su Lian nodded and waited.


    Jin Shen opened the car door, put the bun into the car, took out two bottles of iced soda from inside and handed it to Su Lian: "take it and drink it."


    Su Lian was happy and embarrassed: "brother-in-law, I''m not thirsty."


    "Take it. It''s too hot. Drink to cool down. " He said.


    "Then I''m welcome." Su Lian accepted the soda with a red face and grinned at Jin Shen.


    Jin Shen takes back his eyes and strides to the school. He stops in front of the principal''s office. He knocks on the door. After hearing the sound coming from inside, he pushes the door in.


    Su Hanyan is writing hard on his desk. When he looks up and sees Jin Chen coming in, he is somewhat surprised: "Why are you here? Don''t say hello to me in advance


    "I want to surprise you."


    "Surprise? What''s the surprise? "


    Jin Chen said, "how about buying a ring today?"


    "The ring?" Su Hanyan thought he had heard wrong, "are you talking about a wedding ring?"


    "Yes, that''s the ring."


    "Good!" Su Hanyan immediately put down the work at hand, cleaned up and was about to go with him.


    Jin Chen joked with her with a smile: "well, Secretary Lai Su is also very anxious to marry me!"


    Su Hanyan immediately threw the bag on the table, held his chest in both hands and cocked up his legs: "no, I''m not worried. I''m not worried at all."


    "You are not annoyed, are you?" Jin Chen asked her with a smile.


    "Well, I''m annoyed."


    He stepped forward and crouched down in front of her: "I''m just teasing you! I want to marry you more than ever


    Su Han couldn''t hold her smile any longer. She threw herself forward, hugged Jin Chen, and went up to kiss her: "I want to marry you too, more than ever! You''re absolutely right! I''m joking with you, too! "


    Jin Chen was half squatting. When Su Hanyan pounced on him, he fell back and pulled Su Hanyan down.


    Su Hanyan is in a panic and wants to get up in a hurry.


    As a result, it became such a state that Su Hanyan rode on Jin Shen''s step, while Jin Shen lay on the ground, his ears gradually dyed crimson.


    Su Jingrui slammed in and just saw the scene.


    He widened his eyes and forgot to quit for a long time.


    "Are you... Are you too... Too open? This... This kind of thing must choose a private place? "


    Su Hanyan saw that he misunderstood and quickly explained: "no, it''s not what you think."

 Chapter 488

    "No, you don''t have to explain. I know all about it


    You know a P!


    Su Hanyan just wants to swear!


    No matter how open she is, she won''t be open like this, will she?


    Besides, it''s not open, is it?


    "We fell by accident!" She cried.


    "Fall? Don''t be kidding! You tell me, what kind of posture does it have to be to make you fall like this? " Su Jingrui said, "you are too... Too powerful. Sister, I admire you! And my brother-in-law, I really look down on you. I thought you had to be a decent person. I didn''t expect you to... "


    Su Hanyan''s face was so hot that he quickly got up from Jin Shen and patted the soil on his leg: "brother, can you stop thinking? We just have to do something, but we can''t dress so neatly, can we? "


    "Maybe you didn''t come and get rid of it!"


    "Never leave the door open, never lock it!"


    "What if you forget?"


    Su Hanwu''s face turned red. He fanned the wind with his palm and yelled at him angrily: "Su Jingrui, I can''t explain it to you clearly, can I?"


    Jin Shen slowly got up from the ground, patted the soil on his body, and walked to Su Jingrui: "don''t explain! Take off his arms, and he''ll know it


    Su Jingrui rushed out in a hurry: "don''t, I know!"


    Su Hanyan couldn''t help laughing: "my brother really doesn''t eat good food!"


    Jin Chen also followed with a smile: "let''s go, it will be noon if we linger again!"


    Two people went to the friendship mall and chose a pair of gold rings. The rings are of good workmanship and are very exquisite.


    After Jin Chen got it, he put it on Su Hanyan''s ring finger: "do you like it?"


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded.


    "From now on, you''ll be mine. You''ll never run away in your life!" He laughed.


    "Well, I do!" Su hanyanle''s eyes are bent.


    It''s too late for them to choose a ring. They go out to a restaurant and have a meal. Jin Chen drives back to the hospital first, while Su Hanyan strolls around again and buys some skirts and clothes.


    When she got to school, there was no one at the gate.


    At noon, the sun was drying to death, and Su Lian didn''t sell steamed buns at the door. She sat alone in the shade of the school, slowly chewing on the steamed buns.


    "Lotus." Su Hanyan saw that she was having a meal and asked her to come to the office together.


    Su Lian was flattered and trotted all the way from under the tree.


    She was young and well developed, and her full chest was bouncing up and down all the time.


    Su Hanyan saw it, pursed a smile, and turned to the house.


    There is a floor fan in Su Hanyan''s office. When he presses the button, the fan shakes its head and turns, and the wind blows.


    "Sister, it''s so cool in your room." Su Lian was shaking at the fan, and the wind poured in from her clothes.


    "Lianlian, I bought you a small dress." Su Hanyan said.


    "Sister, I have clothes. Don''t buy them for me. Besides, I''m so old that I can''t wear small clothes if you buy them for me! "


    Su Hanyan did not speak with a smile. She took out a piece of clothes from her bag and handed it to her: "here, this is for you."


    Su Lian took the clothes and came to have a look. Her face turned red. It turned out that she meant "little clothes" like this: "elder sister, i... I don''t want it."

 Chapter 489

    "Put it on. You usually run back and forth, I don''t know how many people are paying attention to you! It''ll be better in it! " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Sister... Are you wearing it too?" Su Lian''s eyes fell on Su Hanyan''s chest.


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded.


    "Well... Thank you, sister." Su Lian took it.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll close the curtains now. You can try. If it''s suitable, you can stay. If it''s not suitable, I''ll change it for you." Su Hanyan said.


    "Sister, you are so kind to me... I am so moved." Su Lian''s heart is hot and her eyes are moist. She grew up so big that her own sister didn''t treat her so well.


    Su Lian turned her back and tried on the "little dress". It was so close to her body. She put on her coat and took two steps to jump. She really didn''t swim like that.


    "Quite appropriate." Su Lian smiles shyly.


    "That''s good." Su Hanyan is also very satisfied. She saw Su Lian trot more than once, and the man who cleaned the school was always staring at her bulging chest.


    I can''t stand that look.


    It can be described as obscene!


    Now she bought Sulian underwear, so she didn''t have to worry about her problems any more.


    In the evening, after selling out the last drawer of steamed buns, Su Lian closed the stall and went home.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw her sister Su Xiuhe kneeling on the edge of the bed, wiping her cream in the mirror. In fact, Su Hanyan also gave her those things. In sum, she really received Su Hanyan''s favor.


    "Sister." Su Lian called her.


    Su Xiuhe didn''t pay attention to her coming in. She was startled: "my mother! Are you trying to scare me to death? "


    Su Lian pursed a smile: "who let you not hear me come in."


    "Oh, Lianlian." Su Xiuhe jumped out of bed with a bottle of half used cream in his hand and asked her, "this thing is really fragrant! Did you buy this? Is it expensive? "


    "This is from sister Yanyan."


    "Sister Yanyan?" Su Xiuhe shook his head. "I haven''t seen her yet."


    "Sister Yanyan is beautiful and kind-hearted. I like her. She gave me a lot of things. She gave me the cream home! "


    "Why send you?" Su Xiuhe stares at her eyes and asks anxiously.


    "I guess it''s because I take care of Tong Tong." Su Lianren is honest, but not stupid. She knows very well.


    Su Hanyan has a bad relationship with her mother. Naturally, it''s not because she takes care of her great aunt that she gives her things.


    It must be because of Tong Tong.


    She felt sorry for Tong Tong and lost another cigarette, so she was very distressed for Tong Tong. In addition to taking her to play on weekdays, she would occasionally take her to buy candy at the grocery store in the hutongkou.


    So, Su Hanyan would give her something every three to five.


    "Oh. I thought as long as it was from my hometown, I would give it away! " Su Xiuhe is a little lost.


    "How could it be?" Su Lian said with a smile.


    "I heard that this thing will turn white after wiping. Is it true or false?" Su Xiuhe looked at her sister''s face. If it was true, her face was much whiter than before.


    There was sunshine in the city, but she didn''t get dark.


    If you look at her, it''s different.


    Her face was black and red. She was spotted by the sun.


    Today, after she came out of the hospital, she walked around the city with her brother and sister-in-law. Everywhere she went, she could see a girl as big as her. She was well-dressed and fashionable.


    She''s just going to fall!


    "It seems so." Su Lian felt her delicate face and said, "it should work."


    "Then give me a can¡° Su Xiuhe immediately seized the pot in his hand, "you can''t use two cans for one person anyway!"

 Chapter 490

    "Sister, I used them all..."


    "What are you afraid of? We are sisters, can I still dislike you? " Su Xiuhe can''t put it down, holding the can of cream, and wants to own it.


    "All right." Su Lian helplessly agreed.


    "Thank you." Su Xiuhe got the cream, wiped it in the mirror for a long time, and then looked away, as if he didn''t see any change, "Lianlian, don''t you mean that his face will turn white and thin? Why hasn''t it changed at all? "


    "What can you do if you just put it on?" Su Lian laughed.


    Su Xiuhe was not happy. She felt that her sister laughed at her, and her face drooped: "what are you laughing at? Don''t you just arrive in town a few days earlier than me? What''s more, you can use it for a few days. Where can it be better than me? Zhang erga''s daughter-in-law in our village can also use it! "


    "Sister, I didn''t laugh at you, I think you are too anxious..." this is facial oil, not fairy water, how can it be changed?


    "You know in your heart whether you laugh at me or not." Su Xiuhe shook his face to show his sister. He sat on the edge of the bed and kept silent. He lowered his head and continued to study the box of cream.


    Suhe saw that her sister wanted to misunderstand her, and she couldn''t help it.


    At home, the second sister''s temper is the biggest, no one dares to provoke her. My parents can''t say a few words, just a little talk about her, she was angry that she ran away from home and the cat didn''t come back for the first two days in the mountains. If it''s heavy, it''s time to hang today and jump into a well tomorrow.


    Although she is a sister, she has to let her sister do everything.


    Because of this, the husband''s family is also restless. The mother-in-law family is used to you, but the mother-in-law family is not used to you.


    Her sister-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She works at home every two days. A few days ago, when they were fighting, the sky was dark and the earth was dark. They all started to fight.


    The second elder sister Xiuhe was really annoyed and threw the kitchen knife directly at her sister-in-law.


    Second brother-in-law to stop, the result of chopper chopper on the shoulder. Fortunately, the knife is blunt. It''s usually used to stamp the leaves of vegetables for chickens. It''s strange if the new knife doesn''t cut off its arm.


    If it''s a little bit more biased, half of the head will be cut off.


    So, the second elder sister''s husband was really angry and divorced her, and then the second elder sister returned to her mother''s home to live.


    Su Lian didn''t expect her mother to bring her to the city.


    "Sister, are you angry?" Su Lian asked her.


    "Why do you care so much about me?" Su Xiuhe snorted coldly and said to her, "go out and cook dinner!"


    "I see."


    When Su Lian goes out, she takes off her hair and lies on the Kang. All she thinks is that the women on the street have beautiful faces, white and delicate, red lips, curly hair and beautiful clothes. Even their chests are very high


    It''s like her... It''s almost drooping


    It''s a random walk, and the passers-by all look at her. It''s strange... It''s embarrassing... In summer, who would like to wrap it with thick cloth... It''s suffocating


    Su Lian didn''t know what her sister was thinking in the room. She got into the kitchen and began to have dinner. At the beginning of picking and washing vegetables, there was a lot of excitement in the yard. She stopped her work and looked out. She saw Su Chanjuan and her husband Li Baojun coming


    Su Chanjuan slanted her eyes and glanced at Su Lian. As soon as her face sank, she scolded, "what are you looking at? Are you dumb? I don''t know how to say hello to he

 Chapter 491

    "Chanjuan elder sister... Baojun brother-in-law..." Su Lian called in a low voice.


    Su Chanjuan still doesn''t have a good face for her, but Li Baojun can''t see Su Lian''s small appearance. When she is wronged, her face stretches and bites her lips. If she wants to attract more people, it will attract more people.


    "Why are you always so hostile to Lianlian? That''s your cousin Li Baojun said.


    "Shut up." Su Chan Juan stares at him, "Li Bao Jun, you put away your flowery intestines for me, don''t forget how I take care of you these days when you are in hospital!"


    Li Baojun said with a smile: "I see. You are so careful. You are angry again!"


    Su Chanjuan snorted coldly and went to the main room.


    When she went in, she saw her father. They were discussing the second uncle''s operation. The operation time had been arranged, and it could be carried out early tomorrow morning.


    The whole family is very nervous.


    She doesn''t care about that. It''s not her father anyway. She said hello to the two elders, the second aunt and the third uncle. She saw that Su Nianfu and the child stood up and laughed foolishly. Her face moved slightly and squeezed out a smile. Then she went to talk to Wei Guiqin, who was lying on the bed.


    "Chan Juan! Today you go to the kitchen to help Lianlian cook! Today, my family is here, and it''s a reunion. I''ll make some delicious food for everyone to have a good meal, and I''ll take care of your second aunt and third uncle. " Su Dajiang ordered.


    "Dad, you call me back all this way to do housework?" Su Chanjuan is not satisfied.


    "How do you talk?" Su Dajiang frowned, "Why are you getting bigger and worse?"


    "Dad, you are so eccentric! When you call Yanyan, you want her to come back to eat delicious food. When you call me, you want me to work! " Su Chanjuan pointed to the people in the room and said, "so many people are here, who can''t cook a meal? It''s not a guest. Why are you so polite? "


    Su Dajiang was so angry that he immediately lost his temper and patted the table: "you say again, I''ll beat you with a feather duster!"


    Lin Guihua''s face couldn''t hang up. She was poor, but she had a lot of ambition: "brother, don''t be angry, Chan Juan is right! We''re not guests either. I''m free anyway. Young rich daughter-in-law, you can go to the kitchen with me! "


    Chen Er Fen immediately agreed: "good, mom!"


    "What do I want you back for? Get out of here Su Dajiang gas from the end of the teapot son, no matter whether there is tea inside, hit Su Chanjuan.


    Su Chanjuan didn''t expect her father to be so angry. After a teapot, she was honest and went to the kitchen.


    The kitchen is not big, and there are too many people to turn around.


    Lin Guihua said to her, "Chan Juan, go and have a rest. Here we are."


    "Yes." She was not polite at all and came out directly.


    Out of the kitchen door, she looked at Su Jingrui''s room with a light on. She didn''t know Su Xiuhe was there, so she pushed the door and went in.


    Su Xiuhe was startled to see a stranger coming in and stood up.


    "Who are you?" Su Chanjuan frowned and asked.


    "You... Are you sister Chan Juan?" Su Xiuhe guessed who she was. Seeing that she was wearing such a beautiful skirt, perming her hair and drawing her eyebrows and eyes, she was so excited that she quickly boasted, "sister Chan Juan, why are you so beautiful? It''s like the movie star in the picture! No, it''s hundreds of times better than them! You are like the fairy who went up and down to earth that day

 Chapter 492

    Su Chanjuan has never heard such beautiful words since she was a child, and no one has ever praised her as more beautiful than that flower.


    For a moment, her vanity was greatly satisfied. She saw Su Xiuhe better than anyone else.


    "Your mouth is sweet, much better than your sister. She is clumsy and droops all day long. She looks pitiful. I don''t know who she''s doing it for Su Chan Juan said.


    "Yes, yes." Su Xiuhe replied quickly, "who said no, she is like that! I can''t stand her. I can''t get a fart out of an awl! "


    After listening to her words, Su Chanjuan felt very funny and chuckled.


    Seeing her smile, Su Xiuhe understood Su Chanjuan''s psychology. The more boastful the woman was, the happier she was.


    Moreover, she hates Su Lian. The more she scolds her, the happier she will be.


    "Sister Chan Juan, sit down! Come and sit down Su Xiuhe quickly straightened out the place at the head of the bed and swept it with the broom sweeping the Kang. "Sister, sit down quickly! I''ve swept it. Don''t dirty your skirt! "


    Su Chan Juan is very useful: "well."


    As soon as she sat down, Su Xiuhe came back with another wave of rainbow farts: "sister, your skin is so beautiful. It''s as white and tender as that shelled egg! The lipstick on the mouth is also good-looking. I can''t move my legs when I see you! When my brother-in-law sees you, he can''t move his legs any more. "


    Su Chan Juan is about to float to the sky: "that is."


    Su Xiuhe stares at Su Chanjuan''s red lips, envious. Before the new year, she was secretly tearing red couplets, and then put them on her lips to color them.


    But the color is uneven, and it will fall off soon.


    People''s lips are different.


    Su Chanjuan saw her envy, and her heart was even more complacent: "I used powder on my face. It''s something that makes your face white! It''s lipstick! I also have a lipstick that''s running out. Do you want it? "


    "Yes, I do! Give it to me, sister, and I''ll take it! " Su Xiuhe said.


    "Wait." Su Chanjuan went to the main room and took out her bag. She took it out and gave it to her with more than half of lipstick. "Here you are. I just bought a new one. I don''t need it."


    "Well, thank you. I''ve got to put it away quickly Su Xiuhe quickly opened the cabinet at the head of the bed, which was specially vacated to let them put their burden.


    Su Xiuhe tossed inside and pulled his burden out.


    As a result, she tugged so hard that she pulled away the burden and scattered her clothes all over the floor.


    She looked at it like this: "Oh, wrong! This is Su Lian''s dress


    With that, he shoved it in again.


    At the end, there was a notebook left on the ground. Su Xiuhe picked it up and looked at it for a long time: "this Su Lian has never seen the world. A small notebook is hiding in the burden."


    "Show me." Su Chanjuan reaches for her.


    "Look, sister! I''ll hide the lipstick quickly and not give it to Su Lian. " Su Xiuhe didn''t read for a few days, and she didn''t know how to write. She was not interested in books and so on, and she just wanted to hide lipstick.


    Su Chanjuan is curious. What can su Lian write in her notebook.


    Will you write about yourself?


    As a result, when she opened it, the whole person was stunned: God, this girl''s heart is really wild!

 Chapter 493

    This book is Su Lian''s diary, in which she wrote a lot of things.


    A large part of it is about the feeling of living in the city and the worries of her and her mother after her father''s illness. Another part is how good Su Hanyan is to her and how bad she is to her.


    What surprised Su Chanjuan most was that she expressed her hazy love for Jin Chen in her diary.


    This let Su Chan Juan see is the heart a burst of acceleration.


    Because, she inadvertently pryed into other people''s inner secrets.


    She silently read a short paragraph in her heart: sister Yanyan is really happy. She met such a nice man as Jin Chen''s brother-in-law!


    He is as beautiful as the moon in the sky. People can''t help but want to be close to him and dare not. The moon is accompanied by the stars, isn''t it?


    Should sister Yanyan be the bright star? The two of them are a perfect match!


    I''m not worthy of being close to my brother-in-law, am I? But I really like him. He is more beautiful than any other man in the world. He is clean and clean. He is also a doctor. He has so many advantages


    Su Chanjuan then looks down


    Jin Chen''s brother-in-law laughed at me! When he smiles, his eyes will shine. It feels warm and gentle. My heart will jump out of my chest.


    How manly he is! He paid for my protection!


    "Oh." Su Chanjuan laughed.


    "Sister Chan Juan, what are you laughing at?" Su Xiuhe looked back and asked her.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Oh."


    Su Chanjuan continued to read every diary about Jin Chen


    Jin Chen brother-in-law gave me a skirt! It''s really beautiful. I love it! I want to cherish this skirt! This is the first gift he gave me, and maybe the last one!


    Although I know that this dress was selected by sister Yanyan, the last person to pay for it was Jin Chen''s brother-in-law. I thought it was from him!


    By the way, I had a dream last night. I had a dream about Jin Chen''s brother-in-law. He was smiling at me... I''m very happy. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time today!


    However, I feel sorry for sister Yanyan. She is so kind to me, but I like his man!


    I''m guilty!


    I want to control myself!


    I can''t do something sorry for sister Yanyan!


    Although I know that my brother-in-law Jin Chen and I don''t have any possibility at all, I don''t think we should think that this is wrong!


    Well, I can''t think, I can''t be sorry for sister Yanyan!


    "Little girl Su Chanjuan looked at it and stuffed the notebook into her bag.


    Su Xiuhe hid her lipstick. As soon as she looked back, she saw Su Chanjuan put Su Lian''s notebook into her bag. She was very puzzled: "sister, do you like her notebook?"


    Su Chan Juan said with a smile: "yes, I like it very much!"


    "Oh, take it. Don''t worry, I won''t tell her! " Su Xiuhe said.


    "Never mind! It doesn''t matter if you tell her! If she wants to, let her come to me directly! " Su Chanjuan is very proud of her smile.


    Su Xiuhe agreed.


    But, in the heart head is silently thinking, can''t say with Su Lian. She can''t sell her lipstick because her sister Chan Juan gave her lipstick.


    What if someone gets angry and doesn''t give her anything in the future?


    Yes, it''s confidential.


    Until the end of dinner, Sulian didn''t expect that her notebook would be stolen.


    In the past, when she lived alone in that room, she did write some diaries. Full of depression and feelings of germination, so that she did not know who to say.


    Simply, all these are written into the diary, let time save for her.

 Chapter 494

    Today, after her sister Su Xiuhe came, she decided to hide her notebook so that she would not see any trouble.


    It''s a monologue of her own inner world, and she doesn''t want anyone involved.


    But she can''t think of how, Su Chanjuan unexpectedly secretly took away her notebook, and, in the future period of time, she won''t notice.


    After dinner, Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun are going home.


    Su Xiuhe sent the two people to the hutongkou with a sense of reluctance: "sister juan''er, if you have time, you will come here often! I have nothing to do anyway. Come and play with me. I''ll tell you something interesting about the village. "


    "Yes. I''m idle anyway. "


    Li Baojun snorted and said, "sister Xiuhe, are you here in the city to take care of your father? If you have nothing to do in your spare time, why don''t you accompany your sister Lianlian to sell steamed buns? On a hot day, she is too busy to be alone


    "What''s the matter? Are you in love with lotus? " Su Chanjuan immediately changed her face with him.


    "How dare I? You''re a tiger town. I don''t have the guts even if I have the heart! " Li Baojun said half jokingly.


    "Do you want to die?" Su Chan Juan gritted her teeth, "you men don''t have a good thing. Your eyelids are shallow! I can''t tie my heart when I see young people! "


    "Don''t say that nonsense, if you can give me a big fat boy, I''ll have two eyes floating around? My mother is the only child like me. If I don''t have a son, the incense of Lao Li''s family will be broken! "


    Su Chanjuan''s face turned red. The man said in front of an outsider that she couldn''t have children, which made her very angry.


    "Li Baojun, are you interested? I tell you, if you dare to fool around outside, I''ll take all your belongings away and eat them all my life! You just wait to die of poverty


    Li Baojun also showed no weakness: "OK, no problem! I can''t let you know if I have a woman outside. When the child is born, I''ll kick your yellow faced woman right away and help her right! "


    "Li Baojun, you son of a bitch!"


    "Su Chanjuan, keep your chin down for me!"


    The two quarreled and scolded each other at the end of the lane. Su Xiuhe urged them to fight. She pulled Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun.


    After tossing about for a long time, it can be regarded as a stop.


    After the two left, Su Xiuhe walked back, laughing and figuring out the contents of their quarrel.


    So, Su Chan Juan can''t have children?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the Su family got up early.


    Su Dajiang asked for a leave yesterday. After all, it was his brother''s day to have a major operation. He had to wait at the door of the operating room.


    The family was entrusted to the neighbors to take care of them, and all the others went to the hospital.


    Lin Guihua didn''t sleep all night last night. Before dawn, she got up to cook for the whole family. Su Lian was woken up by the noise from the kitchen. She didn''t lie down much for a minute, so she sat up quickly. She had to get dressed and get up.


    Su Xiuhe was awakened by Su Lian and rubbed his eyes unhappily: "how big is the action? Don''t know I''m still asleep? "


    "Elder sister, you also get up, today is Dad''s operation! Even the uncle and his family are going. We have to get up early! " Said, she took the underwear on the head of the bed, will wear on the body.


    "Oh, wait a minute." The sharp eyed Su Xiuhe saw it at a glance, "how can you wear such fashionable clothes? OK, you! Or is it new? Why don''t you buy me one, too? "

 Chapter 495

    "Second uncle, what do you think? I''m going to the operating table today. Are you nervous? " Su Hanyan sat on the edge of the bed and had a simple chat with Su Dahe.


    "Nervous." Su Dahe nodded again and again, "I''m very nervous. My heart is beating all the time. You say I''ve been cutting in my whole life


    "Second uncle, let me tell you, it''s a good thing that the heart doesn''t stop. If it stops, it''s troublesome!" Su Jingrui amuses him and tries to ease his nervousness.


    "Yes, you are right at all."


    Su Hanyan smiles: "second uncle, my brother is not serious. Don''t pay attention to him."


    "I know that he is for my good, second uncle is not stupid, understand your mind." Su Dahe shook Su Hanyan''s hand and said with emotion, "your father has a good daughter! I''m in the light of your niece, too! "


    "Second uncle, you will be fine. In the future, I will let you shine." Su Hanyan said.


    "Well, well, well, well."


    As they were talking, the Su family came in droves and packed the ward.


    As soon as Su Xiuhe came in, she saw the woman sitting at the head of the bed. Her dress was different from Su Chanjuan.


    Su Chanjuan''s skirt yesterday was colorful, but this woman''s skirt is plain, white short sleeve shirt, green skirt, feet wearing a pair of high-heeled black shoes. But, strangely enough, she just looks so good.


    If you look at her face with makeup, it''s not that white, but it''s the same color as the skin in other parts of her body, but it looks like it''s powdered. It''s always natural.


    The color on her lips is also special. She is secretly compared with the color on her mouth. It''s obviously the same color, and it looks good on her.


    No, it should be said that the color is like growing on her mouth. And this one of her is painted, so eye-catching.


    On the way to the bus just now, she was very happy. She felt that her lipstick was no worse than that of the girl in the city. But now, she wanted to find a place to wipe her lipstick secretly.


    I don''t know why she has such an idea.


    One by one, Su''s family greets Su Dajiang. While the adults are talking, Su Lian takes Su Xiuhe to Su Hanyan and introduces her.


    "Sister, this is sister Yanyan. She bought all my good things for me, which is very good to me! "


    "Are you sister Xiuhe?" Su Hanyan heard the third brother tell him about his family these two days, and she knew something about it.


    "Yes, sister Yanyan! I''m your sister Xiuhe Su Xiuhe took out the same way he praised Su Chanjuan last night to praise Su Hanyan, "ouch, sister Yanyan is really good-looking, just like the fairy from heaven! It''s not only good-looking, but also beautiful. It''s fragrant! I have never seen such a beautiful person! You are the first one to make me feel beautiful


    Su Hanyan light smile: "thank you."


    "Thank you? It''s all a family When Su Xiuhe saw that Su Hanyan''s white shirt seemed different from that in their village, he reached out and touched it, "Oh, this thing is really slippery. This shirt is much more expensive than that in our village, isn''t it? I came out this time to see the world... It''s really rare... "


    The smile in Su Hanyan''s eyes is more and more light.

 Chapter 496

    "If you don''t smoke, you don''t smoke. Why so much nonsense?" Lin Guihua came up and slapped her son on the shoulder


    "It''s all for money." The rich are reluctant to throw.


    "Mom, let''s finish it! He''s a heavy smoker. It''s hard for him not to smoke all day! What''s more, it''s not a hard one, just finish this one! Besides, we are the only people waiting here, and there are no outsiders, right? " Chen Er Fen said.


    "Rich in years! Listen, this is the hospital Su Dashan, the third uncle, came forward and grabbed his cigarette butts.


    He was about to find a place to throw it, when a nurse wanted to enter the operating room. Seeing that Su Dashan was holding a cigarette, he immediately scolded him.


    "This is a hospital, no smoking! What''s the matter with you? Can''t you see the sign in the corridor? Eye problems or illiteracy? "


    Su Dashan


    He can''t explain it. He can''t say Su Nianfu smoked it in front of the nurse, can he? After all, he is the elder, Su Nianfu is his nephew and the younger generation. Can''t he push the younger generation out to be scolded?


    "Yes, you are right! I''ll pay attention. I''ll pay attention next time! " Su Dashan nodded.


    It''s su Nianfu who did something wrong. He doesn''t think he''s wrong yet. When he sees his third uncle being disciplined, he can smile heartlessly.


    Su Hanyan looked at him coldly, and suddenly said, "Comrade nurse, you are training the wrong person. This man smoked the cigarette. That Comrade snatched it from him and wanted to throw it away! They do good deeds! "


    After being reminded, the little nurse turned around and scolded Su Nianfu: "what are you laughing at? You made a mistake yourself. Why don''t you stand up for it? It''s very comfortable to let others be taught for you? Once again, this is a hospital that can''t smoke! Do you understand? "


    Su Nianfu asked: "why can''t we smoke in the hospital?"


    The little nurse was so angry that she was about to lose her temper on the spot. She has never seen such a person without quality. She really doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand.


    "Hospitals are public places, public places are not allowed to smoke, for your health, but also for the health of other people!" Su Hanyan said lightly, "do you understand the explanation?"


    "I see..." Su Nianfu didn''t say a word. When he took the cigarette end, he would throw it down through the window.


    Su Dashan quickly stopped him: "I''d better throw it."


    Su Hanyan feels ashamed. Now the whole hospital knows that she is Jin Chen''s object, and it is her relatives who are going to have the operation.


    Isn''t it funny that her relatives are so poor?


    "Don''t be angry, comrade nurse. It''s his first time in town. I don''t know, so he made a joke, but he won''t do it next time!" Su Hanyan explained to the nurse with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it first." The nurse gave her a smile and went into the operating room.


    Chen Erfen didn''t like Su Hanyan''s words. Both inside and outside his words were sour: "Yo, we are in the city for the first time. Our quality is low. We can''t compare with the girl who grew up in the city


    "Rich daughter-in-law, don''t say a few words. No one thinks you are dumb!" Lin Guihua scolded her daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Su Xiaobao became noisy, pointed to Su Hanyan and scolded: "you little hoof, scold my parents, wait for me to hang broken shoes on your door after you go back!"


    Su Hanyan was stunned.


    Lin Guihua''s face changed. After pulling Su Xiaobao, she slapped him on his ass: "what do you say? Who did you learn that dirty word from? "

 Chapter 497

    "This is a cigarette for me." Su Lian added, "bought it for me yesterday."


    "So that smoker has a lot of money?" Su Xiuhe raised half of his body and asked.


    "Well. They run their own school. She''s a rich man. She''s a doctor in the hospital. He''s the one who operated on our father this time! " Su Lian said.


    "Then I have to meet sister Yanyan."


    "You should call her sister smoker. She''s not your age


    "Well, I remember."


    Su Xiuhe saw that Su Lian put on the small clothes, and the drooping part immediately became beautiful. She got up and said: "wear it for me!"


    "Ah?"


    "I said dress me!" So, she can''t help but go to Su Lian''s body to hard pick down. He put it on himself and said, "you see, it really fits me."


    "Here you are. What do I wear?" Su Lian asked her.


    "Your sister Yanyan has been living with you for a long time. She has feelings for you, so she will buy it for you again. How many days have I been here? You may not be able to get along like that. You can wear it for me! "


    "Give it to me. How can I change it?"


    "Why not?" Su Xiuhe covered her chest and said to her, "don''t you don''t know! I''m your own sister. Do you have a conscience to rob me for a dress? I''m divorced. How hard do I feel these days? It''s not easy to come to the city to relax, and you''ll give me more trouble! "


    Su Lian sighed: "forget it, I don''t care about you!"


    "That''s right."


    Su Lian went to wear her skirt, which Jin Shen gave her. As a result, Su Xiuhe, who has thin eyelids, has to grab it.


    This time, Su Lian will never let go.


    Two people are labouring, only to hear a hiss, skirt hem was torn a big hole.


    "You! You tore my skirt... "Sulian''s eyes were red.


    "Here you are, here you are. It''s mean! Broken that the quality is not so good, a broken skirt to see your baby! Just don''t wear it! " Su Xiuhe put on his clothes and got out of bed to wash.


    Su Lian tears, quietly find out the needle and thread, sewing the clothes needle by needle. Fortunately, the dress skirt is a mess of flowers, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    After sewing, she put on the skirt.


    After breakfast, Su Xiuhe put some lipstick on the mirror and looked at the bright red lipstick on her lips. She was so beautiful that she was about to bubble.


    "Show lotus, show Lotus! Are you going or not? " Lin Guihua called her at the top of her voice.


    "Here it is


    As soon as Su Xiuhe came out of the room, his big red lips were very eye-catching. Lin Guihua saw them and slapped them.


    "Your father had an operation today, and you wiped your red lips. It''s like eating a dead child."


    Su Xiuhe choked his neck and said, "who said that if my father had an operation, I couldn''t put on lipstick? What''s more, he''s not so bad! "


    "Shut up! Let''s go now. I''ll kick you off with another dawdle! " Lin Guihua scolded her daughter and went out in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    Jin Chen came early in the morning, and the operation plan was decided yesterday.


    He came to participate in the formulation.


    Originally, he wasn''t supposed to be in charge of the operation, but he had a great reputation. Everyone knew that he was a general surgery knife, and he could handle everything, whether it was hepatobiliary or gastrointestinal surgery. So after hearing about this, Su Dahe insisted that he be in charge of the operation.


    Su Hanyan and Su Jingrui are also here. Anyway, this is their second uncle. There''s nothing important today, so they should come and have a look.

 Chapter 498

    Su Xiaobao was beaten and hurt. The thief cried loudly, and the eardrum of the shocked one hurt: "I learned from my mother. That''s how she scolded widow Wang in the village!"


    "Ma, take him away. It''s very annoying!" Su Xiuhe was annoyed by the noise.


    Lin Guihua also worried about being reprimanded by doctors and nurses, so she quickly asked Chen Erfeng and his wife to take him downstairs to find a place to play.


    "Brother, take them around." Su Hanyan didn''t want to see the three of them make a fool of themselves here. He frowned and said.


    "Yes, let''s go!" Su Jingrui in Su Xiaobao''s head play a brain crack son, "go, bully my sister, this time even, next time don''t forgive you!"


    The corridor was finally clear, and the air was quiet.


    Everyone''s breathing is tense.


    Soon, Su Dahe prepared for the operation and was sent to the operating room. Before entering the door, Lin Guihua looked at her husband lying on the operating bed, and she couldn''t help her tears.


    This man, who is not afraid of hardship and fatigue, looks stronger than a cow. But now go to bed, give a person a kind of more fragile than paper.


    "Don''t cry. It''s OK. It''s OK!" Su Dahe comforted his daughter-in-law and was pushed to do anesthesia.


    Jin Shen appears. Now he''s going to disinfect and prepare for the operation.


    Seeing the family waiting at the door of the operating room, he went up to comfort them and said, "it''s OK. Relax!"


    Su Hanyan looked at him with a tight face: "please!"


    Jin Shen laughed, raised his hand and touched her hair: "don''t worry, wait for my good news!"


    "Well."


    "Smile."


    Su Hanyan squeezed out a smile and looked unnatural.


    Jin Chen was amused by him and raised his hand to scrape her nose: "I''m in!"


    As soon as he entered the operating room, the door was closed.


    Jin Shen''s face returned to the usual calm color. He went to change his clothes and disinfect his whole body. He was ready to start the operation.


    Outside the operating room.


    Everyone is waiting quietly.


    Su Xiuhe couldn''t help poking Su Lian and asked him in a low voice, "how did this man be so kind to Yanyan just now?"


    "This is the object of smoke."


    "The object?" Su Xiuhe uttered a tut Tut, "it''s a little white face again! However, this is really beautiful! It''s better than the one you went in before! By the way, who was the man before? "


    "That''s Dr. Lu! Sister Yanyan''s friend


    "My mother! Why are all the people she knows so good-looking and excellent? " Su Xiuhe pondered, "isn''t she a worker?"


    "Sister, what are you talking about? What happened to the workers? You can''t be a worker yet Su Lian is not used to hearing her elder sister slander Su Hanyan.


    "Whose sister are you?" Su Xiuhe stabbed her in the head with his finger. "If someone gives you some good, they abduct you?"


    Sulian glared at her angrily: "sister, don''t forget. My father can come here to see a doctor, that is thanks to sister Yanyan! You have to learn to be grateful, don''t you? Why are you so unreasonable? "


    "You''ve learned to scold me! You are itching for a fight! " Su Xiuhe secretly reaches out his hand and pinches Su Lian.


    "Ah Su Lian cried in pain and ran away in a hurry.


    Su Hanyan looks at the two people. He doesn''t know what they are doing.


    "Mom, she pinched me." Su Lian complains to her mother.

 Chapter 499

    Lin Guihua''s heart is anxious to go to heaven. Her husband is lying on the operating table and undergoing surgery. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    It''s good that these two people are fighting here.


    "You two go downstairs!" She got angry.


    Su Xiuhe is waiting here. Her mother just told her to go away.


    Su Xiuhe left.


    There were only four people left at the door of the operating room. They were waiting in silence. The operation has been going on for more than three hours, and these people have not left.


    Su Nianfu and his wife took their children and Su Xiuhe to the hospital again. They were very novel about the city and wanted to see more.


    When they return to their remote rural hometown in the future, they can show off how much they have seen in the world.


    Seeing that the meal was over, Su Hanyan saw that the operation was not over, so he said to Lin Guihua and Su Dashan, "second aunt, third uncle, you and Lianlian should go out for dinner first."


    "I can''t eat it." Lin Guihua took out some shabby tickets from her pocket and said to Su Hanyan, "good boy, take this money and have dinner with your uncle and Lianlian. My aunt will wait for her. In case your second uncle comes out, I can see her for the first time."


    Su Hanyan understood that kind of mood, so he nodded and said, "OK, then we''ll go and bring you steamed buns later."


    They just want to go, the door of operating room opened, Lu extraordinary walked out from inside.


    "How about Dr. Lu?"


    Lu special hit a big diastole, on the face hangs relaxed smile: "have you man main knife to still have to make indeterminate thing?"? It''s a success. It''s already suturing inside! Five minutes at most, people will come out! "


    "That''s great!" Hearing this, Su Hanyan was relieved.


    The stone in Lin Guihua''s heart fell to the ground with a splash, and tears came out: "the river has life, the river has life!"


    In a few minutes.


    The door of the operating room opened and Su Dahe was pushed out.


    Jin Shen announced in a relaxed tone: "the operation is very successful. Now we''re going to the intensive care unit! There are some postoperative precautions, let my assistant tell you


    The rest of the Su family gathered around to take care of the patients and listen to the doctor''s notes.


    Jin Chen went to Su Hanyan: "the operation is very smooth. After the pathology comes out, we can make the next step."


    "Well. I hope it''s a good result. "


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, Jin Shen!" Su Hanyan is very excited. It turns out that the feeling of waiting for someone is so long. Fortunately for him.


    "Cough, cough, what are you doing with me?" Jin Shen raised his hand to wipe the sweat beads on his forehead.


    Su Hanyan raised his hand first, wiped off the sweat beads on his head with a handkerchief, and gave him a sweet smile: "is it too hot?"


    "Not bad."


    "Are you tired from the operation in the morning? What''s for lunch? I''ll buy it for you? "


    Seeing that his future daughter-in-law cared about him so much, Jin Shen was very happy: "OK, make do at noon. Are you free tonight? Have dinner together? "


    "Mm-hmm, yes, that''s great." Su Hanyan nodded.


    "Good. You go to dinner first. I''ll change my clothes and wait for you in the office. " He said.


    "Good!"


    Su Hanyan went back to the ward to have a look. She saw a lot of people. She didn''t need her for the time being. She ate a portion of fried noodles in the restaurant at the gate of the hospital.


    Then he took a portion of fried pork with chili, a portion of cucumber with cold sauce, and a portion of rice, and went upstairs to find Jin Chen.


    As soon as I got to the door of his office, I heard voices coming out.

 Chapter 500

    "Xiao Jin, today''s operation is very successful. You have to work extra shifts these days to summarize the operation process and the problems that are easy to occur. After a while, there will be an exchange meeting in our medical field. I want to send you to attend it. "


    "Director Liu, I have done more operations in recent years, such as hepatobiliary surgery and gastrointestinal surgery. But if you want to be authoritative, deputy director Zhang is more authoritative. It''s better to let him go."


    "You''re not bad! You are a young man and a key talent in our hospital, so the dean''s idea is to let you go. Deputy director Zhang is old, and some emergencies in the operation should not be able to cope with. "


    Jin Chen was a bit embarrassed: "in this case, deputy director Zhang is also here. He also said that he would take the data of this operation to participate in academic discussion. "


    If he goes, it''s like cutting a beard on the way.


    It''s a bit inappropriate.


    "Are you afraid that deputy director Zhang will have an opinion on you?" Director Liu asked.


    "Well."


    "Never mind. Deputy director Zhang is also an old employee in the hospital. He can understand. What the Dean means is that you go and I''ll do the work of deputy director Zhang! "


    Now that all the words are said, it''s not good for Jin Chen to refuse.


    "Good."


    "All right. You should hurry up these days! In addition, there is another thing, you come to the unit time is not short, the Dean means to promote you as the deputy director of the Department


    "I''m not very qualified. I''m not in a hurry."


    "You hear me out." Director Liu said, "strictly according to the time, you really don''t meet this standard. However, everyone knows that you have done a good job in surgery in recent years, which has become a gold lettered signboard of our hospital. From the level, you are better than anyone else! Leaders have been inspecting you. In recent years, you are also conscientious and hard-working. It''s common for you to work overtime. You never complain! "


    "Director Liu, what I do is what I should do as a doctor."


    "Well, that''s what they say. But how many people can really do this? You don''t have to refuse. There''s a deputy director in the anesthesiology department, and Xiaolu is also the key to promotion. "


    "Good. It''s up to the director. "


    "Well. Our dean is also a man of courage, who dares to use new people with ability. This time you and Lu just caught up! In order to experience you, it''s also a test for you. After this academic exchange meeting, I plan to send you to some poor mountainous areas for half a year on business. "


    "Half a year?" When Jin Shen heard Yan, he immediately asked, "how long will it take to come back?"


    "What? Don''t you like it? " Director Liu thought he didn''t want to go, so he had to do ideological work for him, "this is the improvement of your work and business! After this experience, your life experience will add a brilliant! In addition, the medical skills in mountainous areas and those places are low. Many people can only die because they can''t operate. You are also contributing to the people


    "No. Chief, I didn''t mean that Jin Shen explained, "my girlfriend and I agreed to get married years ago! If I didn''t come back years ago, wouldn''t the marriage be delayed? "


    "Ouch!" Director Liu laughed, "young man, I thought you only had work in your eyes, but no feelings! I haven''t heard that you have a girlfriend. I''m going to get married

 Chapter 501

    "Well, it''s getting married." Jin Shen smiles.


    "It''s hard to say. This is not only a task, but also a political task! So, you have to finish it! " For fear that Jin Chen would not go, director Liu quickly took political tasks to suppress him.


    If Jin Chen goes this time obediently, he will be promoted to deputy director after he comes back. That''s a sure thing.


    "What if my girlfriend gets angry?" Jin Shen asked.


    "Well... It depends on your ability to coax your girlfriend!"


    Jin Chen: "what if it''s not good?"


    "If you can''t coax me, don''t worry. This kind of woman with low level and short vision is not worthy of Xiao Jin! " Director Liu said, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "young man, come on! You have a bright future


    Jin Shen sighed silently.


    What about his marriage


    Is it going to be delayed again?


    Su Hanyan listens to every word outside the door. When she learns that Jin Chen is going to leave her for a long time, she feels uncomfortable.


    I really can''t bear it!


    It''s half a year since I left! Or remote mountain areas... Think of her head cool!


    After talking with Jin Chen, director Liu opened the door and saw a beautiful girl standing at the door. She was carrying a lunch box in one hand and fruit in the other. She looked at him with a look of resentment.


    "You... Are you a family member of the patient?" He thought that something was wrong with the patient and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Hanyan shook his head: "I''m not a family member of the patient."


    "Oh." Director Liu was relieved, "you are not the family member of the patient. You look at me with such a resentful look, which makes me feel strange and hairy!"


    "Smoke." Jin Shen came out.


    "Do you know each other?" Director Liu asked.


    Su Hanyan: "I am his girlfriend who is not easy to coax because of his low level and short-term vision."


    Director Liu


    This is embarrassing!


    Jin Chen said with a low smile, "Yanyan, that''s what director Liu said."


    Su Hanyan: "director Liu said that, but I didn''t listen to it!"


    Director Liu: "I... I have something urgent. I''ll go first. I''ll go first..."


    He was embarrassed to stay for more than a minute. He spoke ill of others behind their back and let them hear him. Besides, this girl is not a pester


    Can''t stir up, can''t stir up


    In this case, thirty-six is the best way!


    As soon as director Liu left, Jin Shen saw that no one was around, so he pulled her into the office and held her in his arms: "did you hear that just now? Angry, right? "


    Su Hanyan nodded and shook his head: "I heard it all, but I''m not angry. You are the director, but it''s true, who hasn''t got a little temper yet! As for the hitters on the line? "


    "Really not angry?" Jin Shen looked down at her.


    "Not angry. This is the task assigned to you by the hospital. As a doctor, you naturally have to obey the arrangement of the leadership! You go, how long you go, how long I wait for you! It''s only half a year. It''s gone in the blink of an eye. " Suhan flue.


    Jin Chen is really a little sad.


    His girlfriend is really considerate. She doesn''t need him to comfort her. She comforts herself properly.


    He''s really looking forward to it. She''s playing a small temper to make him coax her!


    I guess I can''t see it!

 Chapter 502

    Two people hold for a while, Su Hanyan released Jin Chen: "come on, have a meal, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "Good."


    Jin Shen opened the lunch box and saw that his girlfriend had prepared a very rich meal, cold dishes and meat. He took two mouthfuls of chopsticks and suddenly remembered something.


    So he put down his chopsticks, opened the drawer, took out a set of keys from inside and put them in front of her: "this is the key to my house. I may leave in a few days. I planted flowers here, and you remember to water them for me from time to time. "


    "No problem."


    "I''m also close to your training school. I''ll think about it. Why don''t you push out the siheyuan and just live here." Jin Chen said, "it can also save some money."


    Su Hanyan felt the key, weighed it and said, "I''ll think about it."


    "All right, it depends on how convenient you are!"


    "Good!"


    When Jin Chen was eating, people in the office came back one after another. When they saw Su Hanyan accompanying Jin Chen to lunch, they all joked with them.


    "Oh, when my girlfriend is here, the food is delicious, isn''t it, Dr. Jin?"


    "Have you noticed that since Dr. Jin''s girlfriend came, his expression has been softer than before!"


    "My eyes are full of love!"


    "Envy, envy!"


    "Have you had enough?" Jin Chen said with a smile, "my girlfriend is thin skinned. Don''t scare her away! I''m so old, but I''ve found such a treasure. If she runs away, my heart will be empty! "


    "Ouch, sour..."


    "This is the first time I''ve heard Dr. Jin say love words after working with him for so many years..."


    "My God, I can''t stand it. I really want to find a boyfriend and have a sweet love


    Su Hanyan found that the doctors were joking very hard. She couldn''t sit still. She said hello to Jin Chen and left the office.


    She has nothing to do in the afternoon and doesn''t have to go to class in the evening. Today is a relaxing day.


    Let''s go and prepare dinner for Jin Chen this afternoon.


    I talked about having dinner together tonight. She has practiced cooking at home for so long that it''s time to use it today.


    Su Hanyan went to the vegetable market near the hospital to buy some vegetables, fresh fish and meat. When he passed the bookstall, he bought two novels and went directly to Jin Chen''s house with these things.


    Entering the door, she saw that the room was a little messy than usual, the bedding on the bed was not folded, the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen were not washed, all piled together, and there was a cup of strong tea on the tea table. It seemed that she stayed up late last night.


    She went to the bathroom to wash the handle. First, she folded Jin Shen''s bedding and cleaned the dishes and chopsticks in the pool. Then she washed the rice and put it on the table for later use. Then she carefully cut and washed the vegetables and pickled the meat in advance. The fish was peeled by others and can be directly cooked.


    She remembers that her father said that to make the fish taste delicious, we should stew the fish first, put it in the soup, and it will taste in a few hours.


    Jin Shen likes fish best.


    Then she made his favorite fish first!


    Su Hanyan tried his best to cut the fish into pieces and put them into the pot. Because the knife work was really bad, the scene was like the scene of the murder. Bone dregs and the flesh of the fish splashed everywhere.


    When the fish was cooked, she went to the kitchen to wash the sweat from her face.


    Carrying the novel bought, he leaned directly on the sofa and read the novel leisurely.

 Chapter 503

    When she was reading at sunset, she called Jin Shen''s office and asked him when he would get off work and she was ready to prepare dinner.


    Jin Chen said he would go back immediately.


    Su Hanyan hung up the phone, went to the kitchen, grilled the stove, and began to cook soup.


    On the way.


    Jin Chen was in a good mood. When he passed the canteen near the hospital, he bought several bottles of iced soda and went upstairs, because he knew too well what it was like to sweat in the kitchen in summer.


    Lu Fanfan came back from work with him and learned that Su Hanyan was cooking a big meal at Jin Chen''s home this evening. All the beggars would follow him.


    Jin Chen originally wanted to have a quiet dinner for two people, but Lu Fanfan didn''t give them the chance to be alone, so he couldn''t get rid of them.


    Helpless, had to bring him back.


    Although the boy grew up with him, and is so thick skinned!


    Jin Shen stood at the door and knocked.


    As soon as Su Hanyan put the oil into the pot, he heard someone knocking at the door and hurried out to open the door.


    "I''m back!" Jin Shen saw that she was sweating and her hair was wet at her temples, so he gave her the iced soda he was carrying, "you go to cool off the heat, I''ll cook!"


    "How can that be? You''re tired after a day''s operation. Go and have a rest! " Su Hanyan said with a smile, "just give it to me in the kitchen!"


    "Miss Su, and me!" Lu Feifan forced his way through the door. "But you said that your second uncle''s operation was successful. You will treat me to a big meal, a big meal you made yourself! How can you not remember me when you reward Jin Chen tonight? "


    "Yes, we must reward anesthesiologist Lu! You are a very, very important part! Come on in, I''ve prepared a lot of things for you to eat tonight! " Su Hanyan said.


    "Good! Or is Miss Su generous? " Lu Fanfan glanced at Jin Shen and snorted coldly, "it''s not like some people! If I''m not allowed to eat, there''s no brotherhood at all! "


    "I don''t think you have a lot of nerve!" Jin Shen laughed at him.


    "Ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Just have something to eat!" Lu Feifan laughs heartily.


    "Then you go to have a rest, and I''m going to cook now..." Su Hanyan turned and walked into the kitchen. She was startled when she entered the door. The oil pan was burning, and the fire was about to jump to the beam of the house, "God!"


    In spite of her anxiety, she is not confused.


    Quickly find the pot cover directly to cover the pot, a flurry of operation to put out the fire.


    Fortunately Jin sunken saw it, otherwise he would have been shamed to death!


    Su Hanyan''s cooking is still very fast. He waves his shovel and clatters in the pan. Soon, four cool, two hot, three vegetarian and three meat dishes are on the table.


    She also specially cooked a mung bean soup to relieve summer heat.


    "Miss Su, it looks good!" Lu special see the color of these dishes is very good-looking, there are green, yellow, green, collocation is very good.


    "Thank you


    "Would you like a drink today?" Lu Fanfan rubs his hands, some can''t wait.


    Jin Shen is hesitating.


    "Yes, have a drink!" Su Hanyan touched Jin Shen''s elbow, "take out that bottle of human head horse, let''s three have a drink?"


    Since Su Hanyan opened his mouth, Jin Chen had no reason not to agree: "OK, less."


    Su Hanyan took out the wine from the cupboard, opened the lid, and said with a little sadness, "you''ll have to go on a business trip in a few days. You''ll have to go for half a year. This meal will be my farewell to you."

 Chapter 504

    "Miss Su, is that sad?" Lu Feifan teased her.


    "Normal people will be sad, right?" Su Hanyan said with a faint smile.


    "So... I''m not normal?"


    Jin Shen glanced at him: "you''re a person who doesn''t even have an object. Of course you won''t be sad. Nothing to worry about, what can be sad about? "


    "You this knife stabs..." Lu extraordinary points to own heart, "is in my soft heart."


    Jin Shen raised the corner of his mouth: "you asked for it."


    "I''m sorry, can I admit my mistake? I can''t stand the joint attack of you two alone! Drink. Can''t I drink? Oh, this wine is good. It''s still foreign wine! " Lu Feifan said.


    Su Hanyan poured the wine, raised his glass and said, "come on, I wish you two a bright future when you come back here."


    "Thank you Lu Feifan smiles.


    Three people''s three emotions are in front of this glass of wine, drink the belly.


    In the past, Jin Chen didn''t drink alcohol. He had strict requirements on himself, because drinking too much alcohol would hurt his brain and affect his work, so he always controlled himself.


    But today, all of a sudden, the criterion he insisted on was not something that could not be broken.


    Three people continuously dry several cups, Jin Chen had slightly wine, just stopped. Sure enough, his drinking capacity is still poor.


    "Miss Su, Jin Chen and I are not good drinkers. If you want to drink it, we can''t accompany you any more. You can drink it yourself. It''s your cooking. I have to taste it well. " Lu Fanfan had long wanted to taste Su Hanyan''s craft. He picked up his chopsticks and reached for the dish.


    He looked at the salad, green and crisp, and thought it must taste good. As a result, he put it into his mouth and almost spewed it out.


    Su Hanyan looked at the expression on his face and began to become unpredictable. After several changes, he stretched his neck and swallowed it.


    "It''s bad?" She asked.


    "A little salty... But, OK, ok..." Lu Fanfan thought that it might be su Hanyan''s mistake. Other dishes might taste better.


    So his chopsticks extended to other plates.


    After tasting several dishes in a row, he felt that he had tasted all kinds of life in a short period of time, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, astringent, and even paste, as well as the feeling of being unknown when mixed up


    Lu Fanfan gave Su Hanyan a thumbs up: "fierce, fierce!"


    It is estimated that few people in the world can cook as well as Su Hanyan. In such an instant, Lu Fanfan''s heart is hard to calm, suddenly relieved.


    Jin Chen is looking for a beautiful woman like a fairy. She has talent and ability. This woman can go to the hall, but she can''t get out of the kitchen.


    hey!


    It turns out that Su Hanyan is not a perfect girl without any problems! Let people Jin Chen also not so heartache!


    "It''s bad, isn''t it?" Su Hanyan looked at Lu Fanfan with some embarrassment, "my level is limited. Why don''t you try this fish? The fish should taste good... "


    Where does Lu Feifan dare to taste? He was really afraid of the fishy smell of his mouth. According to Su Hanyan''s level, it was estimated that the taste of the fish was not so good.


    "Forget it, I still don''t want to eat it! I don''t want to disturb your two person world. I''ll retreat first. " Lu Fanfan gets up and leaves, and doesn''t even give Su Hanyan the chance to stay.


    The taste of this dish is beyond words! How can Jin Shen bear it?


    Su Hanyan saw Lu Fanfan leave, picked up chopsticks and quickly tasted so many dishes. Sure enough, none of the dishes tasted good. She was a little depressed, so she got up and took up the plate to remove it.


    "Stay. I haven''t eaten yet." Jin Shen took her hand.

 Chapter 505

    "You''d better not eat it. It''s really bad. I can''t eat it myself. I''m crying! " Su Hanyan looks at Jin Shen with tears and smiles.


    What a shame!


    It''s a big shame today!


    "That guy is picky. Don''t pay attention to him." Jin Shen took the dishes one by one with his chopsticks, put them into his mouth and ate them slowly.


    Su Hanyan was moved.


    The food she cooked is so bad, but there is still a man willing to eat it.


    But bad is bad.


    Your brain can trick you into saying it''s delicious, but your taste buds don''t.


    Seeing that Jin Chen was eating with all kinds of small expressions, Su Hanyan couldn''t help laughing: "no, no! I''ll take it away! But the food can''t be wasted. You can find a way to reprocess it tomorrow. Try the fish. I''ve practiced this dish. It''s not bad. "


    "Good." Jin Shen agreed.


    He took a chopstick of fish and put it into his mouth. He chewed it twice slowly, and the expression on his face immediately stretched out.


    "Is it delicious?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Well. Try it. "


    Su Hanyan carefully tasted it, and after confirming that the taste was really good, she was relieved: Fortunately, she didn''t do a bad job in his favorite dish.


    She was so happy that she cried like a child, "great, great! I''m great! I thought I didn''t have any talent for cooking. It turns out that more practice will make a difference! "


    "Well." Jin Shen laughed.


    At this time, Lu Fanfan has gone out to a restaurant. He only knows that Su Hanyan''s cooking level is not good, but what he doesn''t know is that she is willing to practice his favorite food repeatedly for her lover.


    after meal.


    Jin Shen washes the dishes by the sink, while Su Hanyan wipes the water on the bowl with a clean cloth, and then puts the rice bowl in the cupboard.


    Under the soft light, they were chatting while working.


    When Jin Chen handed over the bowl, he saw her head down, her eyes drooping slightly, her long eyelashes trembling slightly in the light, which was very beautiful.


    If a year ago, he was still living in a depression and chaos, and felt that there would be no tomorrow after today, he would not dare to think of such a peaceful and happy life.


    But today, he felt like a dream. The woman he liked was standing beside him, chatting and working with him. Time was leisurely and peaceful.


    This is the life he pursues!


    "Smoke." Suddenly he called her.


    "Well?" Su Hanyan looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re beautiful."


    "Well, I know." She smiles.


    With a smile in his mouth, Jin Chen turned to wash the dishes.


    The two cleaned everything in the house in an orderly way. Jin Chen looked at it. It was already late. It was about ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Yanyan, let me take you back! It''s hard for you today! " Jin Shen said.


    Su Han bent the corner of his cigarette holder, hugged his strong waist, and buried his head in his chest: "what else do you want to say to me? Jin Shen, I''m a little reluctant to part with you. "


    "I know, and I can''t bear you!" Jin Chen stroked her hair, "half a year, at most half a year, I''ll be back! We''ll get married at that time. "


    "Well." She nodded.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home!" He fumbled for the back of her hand, "you''ve been busy all day, and you''re very tired. Take a bath and have an early rest when you go back."


    Su Hanyan looked up at him, touched his cheek with his fingers, and slid down to his Adam''s apple.


    Then she said something that made his blood boil: "Jin Shen, I don''t want to go home tonight..."

 Chapter 506

    "No... not going home?" His throat is a little tight.


    "Well." Listen to him talk a little bit stuttered, Su Hanyan pursed a smile, "what are you nervous about?"


    "Not nervous. If you don''t want to go, don''t go. " Jin Shen said, "I''ll get you bedding."


    "OK," she said with a smile.


    Jin Chen went to the guest room, opened the cupboard, took out the pillow and mattress from inside, and was about to make the bed when he heard Su Hanyan calling him.


    "Jin Shen, how do you use the bath water here?"


    Jin Chen puts down the quilt and goes to the bathroom. He looks at Su Hanyan facing the shower head and studies how to take a bath.


    "I have cold water here. If you want to take a bath, I''ll make hot water for you."


    "You use cold water. I''ll use cold water, too." Su Hanyan said.


    "How can that be? You''re a girl. You can''t bathe in cold water. You''ll get cold. I''m a man. It doesn''t matter if I''m cold! " Grandfather is a traditional Chinese medicine, from time to time will pull him to tell him some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although he didn''t know all about it, he was more or less involved in it.


    "What''s the point? I used to swim in winter... "Su Hanyan thought that he was not so delicate. He just took a cold bath in summer, and it would not freeze.


    Jin Chen said overbearing: "that''s not good. It used to be. You don''t have this chance in the future. "


    With that, he went to the kitchen and took out the thermos, poured out all the hot water from it, and mixed two basins of bath water for Su Hanyan: "you take a bath."


    "Good."


    Su Hanyan took a fragrant warm bath. When she came out of the bathroom, she found that Jin Chen had arranged her in the guest room.


    She shook her head helplessly: "this fool."


    When she came out of the room, she saw Jin Chen sitting on the sofa in the living room studying the academic materials in her hand. She came up to her and said, "I''ve finished washing. Would you like to take a bath?"


    "I''ll just have a rush before I go to bed." After the operation, he took a bath in the hospital, took a shower before going to bed and slept comfortably.


    "Now." Su Hanyan ordered.


    Jin Shen closed the book and stood up: "OK, listen to you."


    When he came out of the bathroom, he saw Su Hanyan looking at his information.


    "Do you understand?" He asked with a smile.


    "I know all the words on it, but I don''t know what to say." She laughs and sticks out her tongue, which is very cute.


    "If you understand, you''re a genius." Jin Chen took a look at the wall clock. It was late. He urged her, "go and have a rest. You are tired today."


    "And you?" She held her cheek and looked at him.


    "I''ll go to bed after reading for a while." Jin Chen sat down again and opened the book again.


    "Then I don''t sleep, you read, I accompany you." Su Hanyan sat down, supported his elbow on the armrest of the sofa, and looked at him mischievously.


    She thought that Jin Chen could not read the book. Unexpectedly, this guy was really like a Tang monk. He ignored her completely and kept looking down at the contents of the book seriously.


    Su Hanyan is not reconciled. She feels uneasy. She reaches out her hand to touch his face, drags his wet hair, and rubs his ears from time to time


    Jin Chen can''t ignore her any more.


    He closed the book slowly and pointed to Su Hanyan: "come here."


    As soon as the corner of Su Han''s cigarette holder bends, she comes down from the sofa and sits on his lap with a hint of teasing him.


    The next second, her waist was tightly hooked by Jin Shen, the back of her head was clasped by his big palm, and the hot kiss fell on her lips.

 Chapter 507

    Su Hanyan puts his hands on his shoulders, hooks his neck, and enthusiastically responds to his kiss. Their breathing is intertwined and gradually becomes hot and urgent.


    It''s not the first time for two people to kiss, but this time it''s so different.


    Maybe it''s because of Su Hanyan''s expectation in her heart, or maybe it''s because she doesn''t want to be calm and self reliant tonight, just want to indulge.


    The kiss was like a fire, which set her whole body on fire. Her whole body trembled and trembled as if it had been electrified.


    The fire was burning so fast that she felt like a melting ice-cream, which gradually softened in his arms, and the hand holding his neck also lost its strength.


    Aware of her change, Jin Shen''s whole arm reached her back from her armpit, supporting her body.


    But her body became softer and softer, as if her bones had been removed.


    Jin Chen simply turned over and bullied her under him. He bowed his head and deepened the kiss.


    At the moment when Su Hanyan heard that Jin Chen was going to leave for half a year, she decided that she would give herself to Jin Chen. Therefore, she didn''t want to be restrained tonight.


    These days together, he felt that this man along with her doting on her, that kind of taste sweet and happy.


    She came from the 21st century and didn''t want to be so conservative now. Now that she has decided to spend a lifetime with him emotionally, she has accepted him physically without hesitation.


    Jin Chen felt that if he went on like this, he might not be able to stop completely.


    He loved the little woman in front of him. He liked her looks and laughter, her soft and smooth skin inch by inch like white porcelain, her slender and soft waist like willow, her interesting soul and every breath.


    "Yanyan..." he reluctantly released her, "can''t... Can''t continue."


    His body has changed.


    No matter how good and powerful his endurance is, he can''t guarantee that he won''t lose control in front of the woman he loves.


    Su Hanyan''s chest was undulating and her forehead was dripping with sweat. She looked at Jin Shen with enchanted eyes, suddenly caught his neck and whispered in his ear: "don''t bear it. Jin Shen, I want to be your real woman


    With that, her hand slid up from the hem of his white shirt, feeling his strong muscle texture inch by inch.


    Jin Shen''s brain exploded with a bang, and the bottom line and reason were all thrown aside.


    "I don''t want to sleep in the guest room tonight, Jin Shen. I want to share a bed with you!" Her words have been clear, can not be clear, Jin Chen will not understand.


    His Adam''s apple rolled a few times, and from the bottom of his throat came a sentence: "OK, together."


    It''s dark and beautiful tonight.


    The light in the room is dim, the wind blows in gently from the window, dancing the floating light blue curtain, the air is hot, the atmosphere is hot.


    Two figures overlap, reflecting on the curtain, with the ultimate beauty.


    The sound of creaking and creaking came out of the swaying of the bed board. It went up and down like I didn''t know I was tired. It lasted for a long time.


    At this moment, it seems that the two souls are about to burn. They follow their instinctive feelings to fly up into the sky and then drill into the earth

 Chapter 508

    If Jin Chen thinks it''s a dream to have a life away from illness after meeting Su Hanyan. So tonight is the ultimate dream.


    The willow like waist swayed in front of his eyes. He wanted to break it, but he cherished it and was reluctant to


    And Su Hanyan is in his toss, a second hell, a second heaven.


    Finally, the moon is in the sky.


    Both stopped tired.


    Jin Chen lowered his head, full of love, and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "Yanyan, are you ok?"


    Su Hanyan was tired and tired. His voice was hoarse and he didn''t even have the strength to speak: "Jin Shen, I''m tired."


    "Sleep when you''re tired. Don''t worry about anything." He said.


    "Well..." Su Hanyan opened his arms to him, "hold me."


    "Good."


    She put her head into Jin Shen''s strong chest and closed her eyes. Soon, her breath became even and long, and she fell asleep


    Jin Chen was a little excited and couldn''t sleep. He looked at the amazing smoke in his arms, and his eyes were full of soft feelings. He pecked her twice on her lips and held her tightly in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Hanyan was awakened by the heat.


    When I opened my eyes, it was already three strokes in the sun, and the bright sunlight was all over the room. She took a look at the watch on the head of the bed. It was more than ten in the morning.


    "God With a cry of surprise, she immediately turned over and sat up from the bed.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s another exclamation.


    Soft legs


    Jin Chen heard her voice and ran out of the kitchen. He saw her standing on the ground, her smooth legs shaking gently. He felt like laughing and remorse.


    It''s because he''s so cruel.


    The so-called self-control was completely destroyed in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, i... I really..." Su Hanyan also felt funny. Last night she was greedy, which led to today''s embarrassment, right?


    "My fault." He bent down and gently carried her to the living room sofa. "You wait. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    When Jin Chen came to her with porridge and vegetables, Su Hanyan asked him, "why didn''t you go to work? By the way, is there no operation today? Don''t you need a ward round? "


    "It was." He said.


    "And then?" Su Hanyan sat on the sofa with her legs folded and her head lowered to eat porridge.


    "Then I asked for leave. Don''t do anything today. Stay and take care of you. " He said.


    Su Han raised the corner of his cigarette and showed a bright smile: "then I will do nothing. If I need to ask for leave, I will stay with you today."


    "Good." Jin Shen touched her hair, "you eat, I''ll clean up the room."


    Su Hanyan nodded with a smile.


    Jin Chen put away the thin blanket and put the pillow flat. At the moment when he was going to straighten the sheets, he saw the blooming red plum blossoms and the corners of his mouth were shallow.


    Yanyan, you are my daughter-in-law!


    This day, two people nest at home, eat and sleep, sleep and eat, in the supplement of consumed physical strength.


    At night, it seems to be doing the most intimate things between men and women without knowing how to be satisfied


    On the morning of the third day, Jin Chen had to go to work.


    He has to sort out the materials and will fly to the academic exchange soon. Things at work can''t be a little sloppy, although he can''t allow himself to indulge any more.

 Chapter 509

    Su Hanyan can''t stay any longer, and she has a lot of things to do.


    She has to go to class in the evening, do translation in the day, and worry about the cram school. Besides, when the second uncle is hospitalized, she has to come and have a look from time to time.


    *


    Su Hanyan went back to her cram school and saw Su Lian at the gate. She was carrying a bag of flour to the school under the sun.


    "Lotus." Su Hanyan called her, "why don''t you let the third brother carry it for you?"


    "I can do it myself. I used to do farm work at home before." She wiped the sweat from her head.


    "Be careful of getting heatstroke on such a hot day. Here, I''ll carry it for you. " Su Hanyan said that she would reach out to help her carry the flour.


    "Sister, no, no!" Su Lian repeatedly waved her hand. When her eyes fell on Su Hanyan''s neck, she found a small piece of blue and purple, "sister, what''s wrong with your neck? Why... Green? "


    Su Hanyan was stunned, and his face turned red slowly: "it''s OK, I accidentally touched it. Since you don''t need my help, I''ll go first. "


    Looking at Su Hanyan''s back, Su Lian couldn''t understand. How could she meet her neck?


    In the afternoon, Su Xiuhe was sent to help her sell steamed buns.


    She sat lazily on the stool, as if she didn''t wake up.


    After selling all the steamed buns, Su Lian came over and asked Su Xiuhe, "sister, under what circumstances do you say your neck will be bruised?"


    "Blue neck? Are you dreaming? " Su Xiuhe gave her a glance.


    "I saw a piece of blue and purple on sister Yanyan''s neck today. She said it was touched... I''ve been thinking about it all the time. How could it be..."


    Before she finished, Xiuhe began to laugh at her: "you are such a fool! You don''t know anything! That smoke smoke is to have a man, have a man to be able to kiss a piece of green on her neck...... "


    Su Lian is 18 years old, and she is not a child. She was confused about it. After su Xiuhe said so, her face turned red.


    "You''re really stupid. Come here and I''ll tell you something, so that you won''t know what happened when you meet a man in the future." She went up to Sulian''s ear and told her.


    Su Lian''s face turned into a big red cloth.


    She did not look at Su Xiuhe shyly: "elder sister, if you don''t listen, I''ll sell steamed buns."


    "Cut, silly girl." Su Xiuhe shakes his handkerchief and fans himself.


    Su he was sad while selling steamed stuffed buns.


    I don''t know why, thinking that Jin Chen''s brother-in-law has had such a close relationship with Yanyan, her heart seems to be pricked.


    She slowly collected the money and filled the paper bag with buns. Her whole strength seemed to be taken away.


    "Well, what do you think? Give me two drawers of steamed buns A familiar voice sounded.


    Su Lian raised her head and saw the strange man again.


    "Oh, you want steamed buns, OK!" Su Lian quickly loaded two drawers of steamed buns for him, picked up the notebook by the way, and reduced two yuan on it.


    "Here''s the money!" Said the man.


    This time, as soon as Su Lian looked up, she saw that the man handed over a fifty yuan bill.


    She was a little flustered immediately: "this... This is too big, and you have balance before, so you don''t need to save it any more!"


    "Take it if you want." Jin Bin looked at her red cheeks and frightened eyes like deer, and couldn''t help looking at them.

 Chapter 510

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Su Lian waved her hand.


    "Don''t be silly, just let you take it. Someone saw it there and asked for the money? " Jin Bin insists on giving the money to Su Lian.


    Su Lian refused to say anything, so they began to fight.


    Jin Bin held Su Lian''s hand tightly and refused to let it go. His eyes swam wildly on her face: "be obedient, take it."


    Su Lian was caught by a man for the first time. Her face turned red immediately. She wanted to get rid of it, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "What are you doing? You let me go... "


    Su Xiuhe looked at it from a distance for a while, got up from the stool and trotted over. She took the money out of Jin Shen''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m her elder sister. It''s OK to give me the money."


    "Sister, what are you doing?" In a hurry, Su Lian pushes Jin Bin''s hand away and goes to rob Su Xiuhe of the money in his hand. "This is the guest''s money. You can''t take it!"


    "Lianlian, are you stupid? Is it not a good thing that other people like to eat your steamed buns? Since people are willing to pay first, just take it and sell some steamed buns to them every day in the future. " Su Xiuhe said, poking her in the head.


    "Listen to your sister." Jin Bin took the bun, opened the door and got on the bus.


    Seeing the car go away and come back in less than five minutes, Jin Bin falls out of the window and suddenly says to Su Lian, "my name is Jin Bin. What''s your name?"


    Without waiting for Su lian to answer, Su Xiuhe answered for her first: "her name is Su Lian, my name is Xiu he."


    "I remember."


    As soon as Jin Bin left, Su Lian became angry with Su Xiuhe: "sister, what are you doing? When I sell steamed stuffed buns in the future, can you stop mixing in


    "I see you are stupid!" Su Xiuhe rubbed the fifty tickets in his hand and wished to put them into his pocket.


    "You can''t take the money. You have to treat dad." Su Lian snatched the money and put it in her pocket. "Sister, I tell you, some people can take the money, some people can''t take the money."


    "You know that?" Su Lian is not stupid. Jin Bin''s eyes are so obvious. Can she understand?


    Jin... Jin Bin?


    How to share the same surname with Jin Chen''s brother-in-law?


    Hard... Not a family?


    "That man likes you as soon as he sees it. Do you still seize the opportunity when others give you? It''s not nice to say that as soon as our father''s illness is cured, he will have to leave the hospital and go home. Do you think you can still live in the city as a girl from the valley? It''s a daydream! If you want me to say, you should seize the opportunity to marry a man in the city so that you can stay in the city. " Su Xiuhe was beating her.


    This time she came to the city, she was overjoyed. Everything she saw was novel.


    But she opened her eyes and never wanted to go back to the village to deal with the men who were digging in the soil every day. But she doesn''t have the chance now. If she has the chance, she will seize it and stay in the city.


    Su Lian''s heart suddenly tangled.


    Yes, she has to go back to the village! When I leave, I will not see Jin Chen''s brother-in-law? But... What''s the use if she doesn''t go? Is Jin Chen''s brother-in-law the man of sister Yanyan?


    "What do you think?" Su Xiuhe saw that she did not speak and gave her a push.


    "Nothing. You look at the bun stand, I''ll steam a few more drawers inside. " Su Lian said and turned back.

 Chapter 511

    Jin Shen has been preparing for the academic exchange meeting these two days, and Su Hanyan has been living in Jin Shen in the evening, living a life of two people.


    He has to leave early the day after tomorrow, and the leaders of the unit will practice it for him and Feifan alone tomorrow night, so he has time tonight. He has to go home to say goodbye to his grandparents.


    Su Hanyan can''t go because she has a class this evening. She can only ask Jin Chen to say hello on her behalf.


    Jin Chen went back to her grandparents'' home and talked about going to a remote mountain village for medical assistance the day after tomorrow. Mrs. Jin couldn''t help crying.


    "Your mother doesn''t come back day after day, and you''re gone. There are only me and your grandfather left at home, alone... "


    "Grandma, don''t cry. Isn''t there any smoke? She said she''ll come with you when she''s free. " Jin Chen comforts Jin Yan like a child.


    The old lady wiped her tears and thought of Jin Shen''s marriage: "by the way, you''ll have to say at least half a year since you left, won''t you? Then your marriage will run aground? "


    "The wedding is off for the time being."


    "How can that be? Another half a year? Are you not afraid that when you leave, Yanyan will follow others? " Jin Shujing interrupted.


    "What''s on your mind, old man? I don''t think Yanyan is that kind of child! " Jin Yan especially believes in Su Hanyan. From the first day she saw the girl, her deep trust was established.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve thought about it. In addition to coming to dinner with you, I want to get my marriage certificate with Yanyan. " He said.


    "That''s good. I agree with it." Jin Yan patted Jin Shen''s hand and said, "this girl is a good girl. You can''t miss her because you like her so much."


    "Well." From the night he asked for her, he thought that although he could not give her a wedding for the time being, he could at least get the marriage certificate, so that they would be legal husband and wife.


    The relationship between them is protected by national laws, which is more secure than anything else.


    Jin Shujing nodded again and again, but he still had some regrets: "I''m married, but you''ve been away for more than half a year. I''m afraid I can''t hold my great grandson this year!"


    Jin Chen said to his grandmother with a smile, "grandma, I have something else to ask you."


    "What are you doing with grandma?"


    "You should pay more attention to the situation of cigarettes in the past six months. If she has... Then let her move in and take care of her for a period of time..."


    "With... With what?" Jinyan Leng for a moment, suddenly understand, face became a flower, "you see my old lady brain is stupid! Don''t worry. If Yanyan is pregnant, grandma will take care of her herself. She will definitely take care of her body! "


    "Good." Jin Shen smiles.


    These days, they don''t have any protective measures at all. If they have children, it''s very possible. Since he wanted her, he was responsible for her life.


    Jin Shujing patted his thigh excitedly: "OK, you are wilting! I dare to do it in silence


    "Be nice to Yanyan. She''s your daughter-in-law and our Jin family." Jinyan repeatedly told, for fear that his grandson mistreated his daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her all my life." Jin Chen said casually.


    After dinner, when Jin Chen came home, Su Hanyan had finished class. She was helping him pack his clothes at home.


    "Yanyan, let me tell you something." Jin Chen directly put the household registration book in front of her, "let''s register for marriage tomorrow."

 Chapter 512

    Su Hanyan was stunned: "did you go back today to take the Hukou book?"


    "There are reasons for that." He said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. It''s not too late to wait for you to come back. I can wait so long..." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    Jin Chen got up and hugged him. He put his chin on her shoulder and said in her ear, "I can''t wait. I''m afraid you''ll run halfway. What should I do?"


    "What kind of person am I?" Su gave him a resentful look.


    "Besides, I''m afraid in case..."


    "What in case?"


    Jin Shen put his hand on her flat abdomen: "in case there is a little life here, you, an unmarried girl, will be pointed out and poked. With a wedding letter, you can also block the mouth of many people. Yanyan, let''s get married. "


    Su Hanyan''s heart suddenly warms. This man really thinks about it enough.


    He even thought about it.


    Instead, she thinks too little.


    "Well, get married. We''ll get the license tomorrow. " She agreed.


    the second day.


    Su Hanyan rushed back to Su''s house early in the morning to get the Hukou book. When Su Dajiang heard that his little daughter was going to get married, he didn''t have any opinions, so he happily gave her the Hukou book.


    Wei Guiqin heard that Su Hanyan was going to get married. The Jin family didn''t even give a bride price. The wedding was even more distant. She quit immediately.


    "Yanyan, how rich is the Jin family? Why don''t you get married without a dowry? This is clearly the people who look down on our old Su family! You can''t promise


    "I married Jin Shen, not betrothal gifts. Besides, I don''t care about the betrothal gifts! Don''t get involved in my business. You''d better take care of your own body. " Su Hanyan didn''t say anything extra. He stuffed the Hukou book into his bag and went out.


    "You... Why are you so selfish? You are married, and your family has confiscated all the gifts. Your third brother is not married yet. Do you want him to be a bachelor like your third uncle for the rest of his life? " Wei Guiqin got up from the bed and stood up to shout.


    "Do you still want to sell me?" Su Hanyan stopped and gave her a smile. "It''s really disappointing. My marriage is my own decision, whether I has the final say or not. Even if it''s a betrothal gift, it''s for me. It has nothing to do with half a cent of your money. "


    "You''re going to piss me off!"


    "I don''t have that idea. If you are angry, I can''t help it! I''m married today. I have to go. I don''t have time to talk with you. " Su Hanyan left happily with the hukou.


    When they arrived in the yard, they saw Su Dashan, the third uncle, sweeping the floor with a lame leg. They were embarrassed when they said hello.


    "Third uncle, she''s hard to hear. Don''t take it to heart." Su Hanyan explained in good faith.


    "Your mother is telling the truth. I''m really a bachelor... I don''t have much ability... You get married today, and my third uncle has nothing to give you... "Su Dashan said. He fumbled in his pocket for a long time and took out five yuan." take this money and buy a gift... "


    "I won''t take it, uncle." Su Hanyan is too embarrassed to accept his money. He is the poorest person in Su''s family.


    "Do you dislike uncle San''s poverty? This is the third uncle''s intention. Take it. " Su Dashan put the money into Su Hanyan, "don''t worry, although the third uncle is poor, he also has money to live. Every year, the army will send money to me. Even if he doesn''t work, he won''t die of hunger."


    He''s a veteran.


    When he hurt his leg during the mission, he chose to retire and go home.

 Chapter 513

    She looked at the shabby single bed under the tree and said, "uncle, please come to my school tonight. I have plenty of space there!"


    "No, don''t be so troublesome." Su Dashan waved his hand and began to sweep the floor again.


    "No trouble. The weather forecast says it will rain tonight. You can''t sleep here at all. You go to my school to sleep and show me the doorman at night. " Suhan flue.


    "All right. Thank you, Yanyan Su Dashan took advantage of her kindness.


    "You''re welcome. I''m leaving."


    "Happy wedding!"


    Su Hanyan took the Hukou book and Jin Chen went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the wedding photos. These days, the wedding photos are not two small red books, but a piece of paper like a student''s certificate.


    Looking at the marriage certificate, Su Hanyan always thinks that there is something less.


    So he said to Jin Chen, "let''s take a picture and hang it up? Don''t you need a couple''s picture to get married? "


    "Listen to you."


    When he came out of the photo studio, Jin Chen drove his car to move Su Hanyan''s things out of the courtyard and into his own place.


    The couple went out to a restaurant for lunch to celebrate their marriage.


    When he got home, Jin Chen opened the cupboard and emptied everything in it. He put his house book, car keys, as well as his passbook and savings over the years in front of Su Hanyan.


    "Daughter in law, these things will be yours in the future, and you will take care of them."


    "You''re in power?" Su Hanyan fiddled with his passbook and looked at the numbers on it


    "I''m all yours, and I care about something else?" Jin Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not welcome. Then I''ll tell you the truth. There''s a set of keys locked in the safe of my school. It''s the house assigned to me by my unit. It hasn''t been decorated all the time! In fact, I have a house, too! "


    "Little girl, you are very good. Many people may not get a house in their whole life. You get it when you are so young! " Jin Chen praised her.


    "That''s right. Let''s keep the house. After decades, it will be a sky high price Su Hanyan smiles.


    "I listen to everything."


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded cheerfully.


    After the couple got their marriage certificate, they made out for a night, and Jin Chen set out to attend the exchange meeting.


    After that, he went directly to support the medical construction in mountainous areas.


    Su Hanyan''s life has returned to the plain. However, although insipid, it is not lonely at all. There are many things to be busy with, such as work, study and a series of trivia.


    This Friday.


    Su Hanyan goes to the course of night University. When she arrives, she sees Mr. Wu standing at the door instead of entering the classroom.


    "Miss Wu, am I not late today?" Su Hanyan subconsciously glanced at her watch. It was five minutes before class. She was not too late.


    Wu teacher laughed: "you do not have this level of class is no problem."


    "That won''t do. Didn''t you say that? Even if I do, I have to attend the class, or I won''t be issued a diploma! " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Well, just remember. I''m waiting for you here because I have something else to say. Come with me. " Mr. Wu took her away from the classroom and took an envelope out of her pocket. "This is the cost of translating the manuscript for you."


    Su Hanyan took it and pinched it. He felt good. He was full of money. His salary should be a lot: "thank you, Mr. Wu. Please have a big dinner some other day!"


    "Don''t worry. I have another important thing to ask you." Wu said.

 Chapter 514

    "Important things? What''s important? "


    "I have a friend who works in a radio and television station. In recent years, English has been paid more and more attention in China, and people''s enthusiasm for learning English has become higher and higher. But you also know that our country''s education level is still backward, some poor children in remote mountainous areas do not even have a qualified English teacher to teach. So, it''s a response to the call of the state. They plan to open a radio program. "


    As soon as Su Hanyan heard it, he knew that this program must have something to do with English: "is it going to start English class or something?"


    "Yes. He asked me if there were any suitable teachers or professors in my university to recommend


    "Then I''m not qualified enough?" Su Hanyan said.


    "You don''t have enough education, but your level is very high. I recommended you to the radio station! There''s an interview at 9 a.m. this Sunday. I''d like you to have a try if you like Wu said.


    Su Hanyan agreed without hesitation: "I do."


    "Then you have to prepare well this Saturday, because you have a lot of competitors. I recommend a few high-level teachers to go with the graduating students. It depends on your ability to spend money in the end. "


    "No problem." Su Hanyan has confidence in himself.


    On Saturday, Su Hanyan prepared for a day at home, and on Sunday, he set out at seven o''clock in the morning.


    She is willing to participate in such a program. If she succeeds in the interview, her voice will spread all over the corner of the motherland, and she can use her learning experience and secrets to pass on to everyone.


    If you fail, it''s also a good experience.


    People, always want to go high.


    Even if it''s a salted fish, it has to be a salted fish with a dream!


    When Su Hanyan arrived at the radio and TV station building, he found that many people had already arrived at the scene.


    She''s at the back of the line.


    There are so many people here. Su Hanyan feels that in addition to the people recommended by Mr. Wu, there should be other people who get information from other channels.


    In that case, she decided to wait in line for the interview.


    Su Hanyan is waiting in line. She wriggles forward slowly with the line. There is a sound of walking behind her. As soon as she turns back, she sees Yan Yi standing behind her.


    Did she even come for an interview?


    Also to


    After all, if the program is well run, the people who do it may become famous people in China. Who doesn''t want to?


    Yan Yi did not expect that Su Hanyan could come.


    "It''s a narrow road. I can meet you everywhere!" She smiles, her voice is soft, but what she says is very unpleasant.


    Since she was deeply stimulated by Su Hanyan in Jin Bin''s song and dance hall last time, she couldn''t slow down for many days. When she saw Su Hanyan, she felt as if she had been pulled twice by a knife.


    "Coincidentally, so am I. You can''t see people you meet, and you can meet people you don''t want to see Su Hanyan also smiles at her.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Yi''s face sank.


    "I''ll tell you what you mean!"


    "Su Hanyan, you really treat yourself as a dish! You just have a good relationship with Jin Shen so that I can see you more. If it wasn''t for this, you wouldn''t even have a chance for me to have a look. In other words, you don''t deserve it Yan Yi began a verbal attack.

 Chapter 515

    "You look so ugly when you get angry!" Su Hanyan coolly hooked the corner of his mouth, "white looks like a good skin bag, but the heart hidden under the skin bag is really ugly! The ancients said, "it''s true that Xiang comes from the heart."


    Two people to quarrel, attracted the front line of people have cast curious eyes to them.


    Yan Yi felt that she had lost her face and couldn''t keep it up: "it''s just a female worker from a factory. She hasn''t read a book for a few days and still comes here to show off her writing?"


    "You''re right¡° Su Hanyan smiles at her and says, "it''s me who hasn''t read for a few days that can translate for foreign guests, but you can''t. I, who haven''t read for a few days, get into Jin Shen''s eyes. You don''t. You can''t even compare with me who haven''t read for a few days. I really don''t know where you come from


    Yan Yi choked on her.


    She can only attack Su Hanyan''s identity.


    However, this wave of verbal attacks let Su Hanyan defuse lightly. She hates the back teeth itching, but she has to keep her due demeanor in front of people.


    "I won''t argue with you." Yan Yi heaved her breath deeply, "it''s too cheap!"


    "I''m just too lazy to argue with you." Su Hanyan said.


    The two men stopped quarreling and the line quieted down. The onlookers also withdrew their eyes one after another.


    "Yan Yi! Who is Yan Yi? " At this time, a staff member came out of the room, with a letter of recommendation in his hand, shouting out.


    "I am!" Yan Yi raised her hand.


    "Come in." The staff waved to her, "I heard you came back from studying abroad, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I came back from studying in England."


    "That''s great. We always want a person with pure spoken English pronunciation. It''s better to stay in school! You have just been recommended. Our director will call the roll to see you. " The staff said.


    The people who had been waiting in line heard that Yan Yi came back from studying in the UK, and was called by the director of the station. They all immediately cast envious eyes on Yan Yi.


    "They came back from studying abroad..."


    "Then we''re out of business, aren''t we?"


    "I think we''re hanging..."


    Yan Yi listened to other people''s comments. With a smile in her mouth, she walked into the door with her head raised.


    "You are the external speaking teacher of the Foreign Studies University, aren''t you?" When the director saw Yan Yi, he stood up.


    "Hello, director. I am Yan Yi. " She took the initiative to shake hands with the director.


    "I''ve heard about you. We need talents like you! If you want to start a new program this time, you need pure spoken speakers to do it. Now that you are here, let''s show it


    "Yes."


    The director picked up an English manuscript and handed it to Yan Yi: "would you like to read it to her? Let''s listen to the authentic English accent, too


    "No problem."


    Reading aloud and daily spoken English are not a problem for Yan Yi. After all, she has lived abroad for a few years and has no problem in daily communication.


    Naturally, her pronunciation is much better than other people. As soon as she comes out, she amazes the director''s ears.


    "Great, great!" The director took the lead in clapping.


    Yan Yi was affirmed, and a smile appeared on her face: "so, did I pass the test?"


    "Can you tell me something about grammar? For example, English is different from our Chinese. How can we say the correct English sentences


    "Of course. You can test me! " Yan Yi has a plan in mind.


    This is not very good for the exam. The director thinks that Yan Yi is a top student studying abroad, so he gives up and asks her, "did you bring the diploma from abroad?"

 Chapter 516

    "Yes." Yan Yi opened her bag and took out two kinds of certificates, "this is the diploma of our domestic university and the certificate of studying abroad."


    After watching it, the director said he was very satisfied.


    After all, there are very few people who can be admitted to university this year, not to mention those who have studied abroad? That''s even more unusual.


    "Director, do you want any more questions and requirements?" Yan Yi put away her certificate.


    "No, I''m quite satisfied with your situation! You are waiting for the notice. You will receive it in a day or two! " The director said.


    "Well." Yan Yi''s mouth curved. When she left, she suddenly remembered Su Hanyan, who was waiting outside for an interview. So she said, "director, how many hosts should we recruit for this English program?"


    "One. We''re going to do two days of the show on Tuesdays and Thursdays every week! So, not too many people! Quality is more important than more people. "


    "Is it important for the host to have a degree?" Yan Yi asked again.


    The director nodded and said, "this is a must! You can''t come to the interview alone, can you? Even if you come for an interview, you can''t get English without a high degree? "


    "So education is also a threshold for an interview, isn''t it?" Yan Yi asked.


    "Yes, it''s a necessary threshold."


    "Then I''m relieved." When Yan Yi heard this, she was very happy. She immediately said to the director, "now there is a female worker named Su Hanyan in the interview team outside the door. She has studied English pronunciation for a few days. But she''s a factory girl! I''m afraid she''s going to pull the show down. "


    The director immediately understood Yan Yi''s meaning: "you can rest assured that our program is a very serious one. This program bears a very important mission, we must be rigorous, absolutely can not have any problems. Therefore, we will definitely not use people with low educational background who do not have this ability! "


    "Well."


    After Yan Yi went out from the interview room, she was very happy.


    Isn''t Su Hanyan proud?


    Next, she will see what Su Hanyan is proud of? For a person with a low degree like her, you can''t even dream about interviewing Radio English supporters.


    After Yan Yi came out, the interview was suspended.


    The director and several employees are studying whether to continue the interview.


    "I think since so many people are here, I''d better listen to them."


    "Director, I think it''s better to listen to it. Even if you listen roughly, what if someone can speak better than this teacher? "


    The director said with a smile, "listen to yourself. This is the oral English teacher of the Foreign Languages University. He has a high degree and has the experience of studying abroad. No matter from what aspect, this is excellent! Isn''t this the man we want? I think the people in the back row can actually not have to interview, and it''s not good to delay everyone''s time! "


    "Listen to the director."


    "The director has a point. I think everyone else has come, and Mr. Wu has recommended it. If you don''t have an interview, isn''t it a bit bad... "


    People all expressed their opinions.


    The director patted his head: "I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it. Mr. Wu from Foreign Studies University is my friend. I have to give her face. Come on, let the people in the back come in

 Chapter 517

    After receiving the notice from the staff, the candidates recommended by Mr. Wu all went to the house one after another. The others queued for half a day in vain and were dismissed directly.


    Su Hanyan went into the interview room and got a draft in her hand. She simply looked at it and then waited to read it.


    There was a dozen or so people in front of him. Su Hanyan didn''t know them.


    "Let''s begin. One by one The director has spoken.


    As a result, those who participated in the interview all began to read the manuscripts in their hands. Some of them were directly eliminated after reading one or two sentences. Some of them read half of the article and went to Su Hanyan without even giving her the chance to read it.


    "OK, that''s all for today''s interview. Let''s go back and wait for the notice." The director stood up and said.


    "Wait a minute." When Su Hanyan saw that he had been in line for a long time and had no chance to show himself, he protested, "director, I haven''t read it yet!"


    "Don''t read it. I''ve got a candidate." The director said.


    "You have a choice, you have a choice, but I think you should listen to me. I''m also here for an interview. I''ve been in line for a long time and I don''t even have a chance to read aloud. It''s unfair to me! What''s more, you didn''t listen to me. How can you know that I didn''t read well? " Su Hanyan said.


    The staff looked at each other and made eye contact.


    We all think that this woman''s courage is quite big, but I don''t know her level.


    "I have courage. OK, I''ll give you a chance. What''s your name? " The director appreciated this brave girl and gave her another chance.


    "Su Hanyan."


    On hearing the name, the director immediately waved his hand: "I think you''d better forget it? I hear you''re a factory worker, aren''t you? "


    "Yes." Su Hanyan nodded. Hearing this sentence, she knew that it must be what Yan Yi said to the director during the interview just now, otherwise, the director would not directly take the issue of education.


    "It''s like this. Our program is broadcast to the majority of students. We teach them to learn English through the radio. When we interview, we have a condition, that is, education must meet the requirements. First of all, if you don''t have education, you can''t do it! "


    "So education is more important than ability?" Su Hanyan asked directly.


    "I can''t say that. However, in terms of scholarship, people with higher education background know more than those with lower education background! "


    "Not necessarily. Director, give me a chance and I will prove myself to you! "


    "You can try."


    Su Hanyan picked up the manuscript directly and spoke fluent English with a standard accent.


    The staff were stunned.


    A female worker from a factory has such a high level?


    The director was also amazed by this English, which is no worse than the university teacher just now.


    "Do you think I can do it?" Su Hanyan asked him.


    "Not bad, not bad, but..."


    "Are you still worried about education? To put it bluntly, are you still afraid that I can''t achieve it? In this way, I can show what I know. I not only know English, but also American English. Moreover, I have my own special English tutorial school, and the students'' level is not bad! Last year''s Jingcheng daily also published a special piece of news, which mentioned that the female worker in the drag and match factory worked as a translator. That female worker was me! " Su Hanyan says all the things that can prove her ability.


    "That''s you?" The director also knew the news. At that time, he thought that the female worker was not simple.


    "Yes. So, are you still thinking about education? "


    The director pondered for a moment and said, "otherwise, do you dare to compare with the college oral English teacher named Yan Yi just now? The winner, I don''t stick to one pattern, but I''m a talented person! "

 Chapter 518

    match?


    Su Hanyan is not afraid: "director, I dare! I will prove myself with my strength! "


    Seeing that she was so firm, the director thought to himself: Su Hanyan really has two brushes. In the spirit of being responsible for the program, he asked the staff to contact Yan Yi again.


    "Teacher Yan has promised to come. Let''s wait here for a while." The director said.


    "No problem."


    I heard that there will be a new program in the station. But now there are two candidates. Now the director decides to let the two candidates have a live competition, so everyone crowded into this room to watch.


    The director doesn''t mind. On the contrary, everyone is welcome to watch the competition.


    It''s always good to have one more judge.


    Yan Yigang returns home, receives a phone call and rushes over. When she hears that Su Hanyan is going to compete with her, she comes to fight.


    She really does not believe this evil, she is a university graduate, or returned from studying abroad, will not be able to do a factory female workers?


    The last time she was a translator, she was really knocked down by Su Hanyan. That doesn''t mean she can''t do it. However, the English in the factory involved some professional terms. She agreed in a hurry and didn''t do her homework in advance, so Su Hanyan was in the limelight.


    If she put a little more thought into it, Su Hanyan would never have a chance to show off.


    Education is everything.


    Su Hanyan is a technical secondary school graduate. How high is her level?


    When Yan Yi arrived, she saw that there were many people in the room.


    "Director, I heard that there will be a competition, right?"


    "Yes, yes. I''m really sorry, Mr. Yan. We can only admit one person in this program, but Su Hanyan''s level is really not low. So, we want to let you compare, the winner is the object of our admission this time! " The director explained.


    "Director, don''t we have educational requirements for the selection of hosts? Su Hanyan can''t achieve it in terms of educational background. I don''t think you have to abide by the requirements you have set yourself Yan Yi asked with a smile.


    "Educational background is required because people usually feel that people with higher educational background must have strong ability and knowledge level! But this is not for me! Yan Yi, but the director said that he would not stick to one pattern to demote talents! If your level is really high, then you don''t have to be afraid to compete with me Su Hanyan said with a curved mouth.


    "Afraid of you? No! Isn''t that the game? Come on Of course, Yan Yi will not bow her head and admit defeat. She chooses to fight.


    "Since it''s a test, why don''t you do it in an all-round way?" The director asked the staff to take two papers from hand and distribute them to Yan Yi and Su Hanyan.


    This paper was prepared by Yan Yi when he was waiting for her to come.


    "Do test papers?" Yan Yi asked.


    "Yes. Two hands of the test paper, including listening, dictation, grammar and reading comprehension! Give you two 30 minutes to answer! Are you two OK? "


    Yan Yi and Su Hanyan said there was no problem.


    Time began, two quickly entered the answering state.


    Su Hanyan never dreamed that she would take an English test like a student. However, the questions on the test paper are not a problem for her.


    As soon as she got the paper, she quickly began to examine and answer the questions.


    In half an hour, she finished the exam in less than 15 minutes. Look at Yan Yi again, her speed is not slow, just a little slower than her.

 Chapter 519

    The two handed in their papers soon.


    Everyone let out a exclamation, this speed is really not ordinary fast! The normal time for a test paper is one hour, and the reason for giving them 30 minutes is to shorten the test time because of their high level.


    As a result, they handed in their papers a lot in advance.


    The director himself gave the two people the answers to compare. After the two answers came out, Su Hanyan was all right, and Yan Yi was wrong.


    It''s a grammar problem.


    "How''s it going?" Yan Yi asked with confidence.


    "Su Hanyan is right. Miss Yan, you''re wrong The director also thinks that the result is a bit incredible.


    "How can it be? Are you mistaken? " She doesn''t believe it. How can su Hanyan compare with her?


    "You are wrong. This is a grammar problem. There is something wrong with your grammar. This is the sentence pattern you used when you received a foreign mission in the factory. At that time, you made a wrong English translation Su Hanyan remembers clearly.


    Yan Yi looks a little ugly.


    She felt that she was disgraced. A spoken English teacher in the foreign language institute was inferior to a female worker who resigned from the factory.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we have another test. Since it''s for English broadcasting, I''m sure it''s necessary to explain it to you. Let''s give a lesson to our colleagues and see who is more acceptable! "


    "OK, Su Hanyan, come first." Yan Yi points to Su Hanyan and asks her to start first.


    She doesn''t have much experience in lecturing. Su Hanyan is a cram school. She should have taught her students, so she wants to hear how Su Hanyan taught.


    "No problem." Su Hanyan doesn''t care. Real gold is not afraid of fire. She has real skills, so the order doesn''t matter.


    The director gave the two candidates several grammar problems to explain to each other, and the other staff acted as the audience to cooperate with them.


    Su Hanyan has experience. When he sees a topic, he will tell it in ancient times, and he will pick it up at will.


    In order to make it easier for students to understand English, she thought of many ways to help them understand English. Now, those accumulated experience let her use it very quickly, she explained in simple terms, and helped everyone understand it very quickly.


    After that, she led everyone to do several more exercises to consolidate her class.


    When Yan Yi saw the grammar problem, she was confused for a moment. She has no problem in English communication in recent years, but she is only limited to daily communication.


    When it comes to English grammar, she is not good at it.


    This is her weakness, which has been exposed in this trial lecture.


    In this round of competition, we are standing high and low.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yan! This time, I think it''s more appropriate to choose Su Hanyan as the host of the show! This time, you''ve gone for nothing. If you have a chance next time, let''s cooperate again. " The director immediately made a decision to admit Su Hanyan as the host of this program.


    Yan Yi''s face couldn''t hang up immediately.


    She lost again in the war with Su Hanyan. This made her very uncomfortable, unable to accept the reality.


    But in front of so many people, she can''t attack.


    Can only be knocked out of the teeth to swallow, she also had to endure, in front of the public to make a very elegant appearance.


    "Congratulations She showed her generosity and held out her hand to Su Hanyan, "you are patronized by the goddess of luck! I hope you will bring us a good program in the future

 Chapter 520

    Su Hanyan took her hand and gave her a smile: "there is a saying you are wrong. I''m not patronized by the goddess of luck. I won by my own ability. As for good programs, I''ll do my best! "


    "Well said!" The director took the lead in clapping, "our program is officially on air this week. We''ll try to see the effect then!"


    "Good!"


    Yan Yi walked out of the radio and television building with a breath in her heart.


    Her life had been smooth for more than 20 years, but since she met Su Hanyan, her whole life has changed completely.


    She seems to be a complete loser, and she can''t accept herself like this.


    Yan Yi is very unhappy.


    In the evening, she went to Jin Bin''s singing and dancing hall, sat down alone, ordered a bottle of foreign wine, opened it and drank it slowly.


    She reflected on her life for so many years. Every step she took was for Jin Chen.


    When she was a child, in order to make Jin Chen notice her, she always dressed herself up beautifully. Even in winter, she was also very thin, so that her beautiful body lines would not be covered by her bulky cotton padded clothes.


    At school, in order to chase Jin Shen, she begged her parents to send her to study abroad.


    Those who are not familiar with foreign life and land have to overcome the language problems. When she is not easy to adapt to foreign life, she has already lost half her life.


    But as soon as she got used to it, Jin Chen came back from abroad. She suffered for a long time.


    Now that she''s back home, Jin Chen has a woman named Su Hanyan beside her. There''s no her in her eyes! If it wasn''t for Jin Shen, where would she be today?


    Her self-esteem and her pride are all folded into this English.


    "Jin Shen, you really hurt me!" At this moment, Yan Yi was very unhappy.


    "Oh, how can sister Yan Yi come to my place when she has time? I hear you talking about Jin Shen again. What''s the matter? Miss him? " Jin Bin sat down next to her.


    "Yes, every day." Yan Yi touched her heart and said.


    "Don''t think about it. Jin Chen has long been someone else''s man. You don''t know, do you? Jin Chen and Su Hanyan are married. They have already got their marriage certificate! "


    Yan Yi suddenly froze, half a day back to God: "is... Really?"


    "Of course."


    "I should have thought that they would get married. But I still hope that they can''t get together! It seems that my hope has been dashed! " Yan Yi said, tears fell down, the more off the more turbulent.


    "Don''t cry! The two legged toad is hard to find, and the two legged man is hard to find? I don''t think your condition is bad. Let''s change a man. There''s no need to waste emotion on him. " Jin Bin advised her.


    Yan Yi couldn''t help crying on the table for a while.


    Jin Bin persuades Yan Yi, and he quickly changes the topic: "didn''t you go to the interview today? What about? Isn''t it a problem to win the English program supporter? If you take down the program supporter, it will be of great benefit to our training school! As soon as you become famous, there must be a lot of people coming for your name


    It''s OK not to mention this. Yan Yi suddenly burst into tears again: "failed! The opportunity has been taken away


    Jin Bin couldn''t believe it: "are you kidding? How can it be taken away? You have studied abroad! Isn''t this program tailor-made for you? "

 Chapter 521

    "Do you think it''s a joke? Su Hanyan robbed it for me! " Yan Yi was biting her back teeth, and her face was extremely ugly.


    "Why this woman again?" Jin Bin also had a headache when he heard the name.


    She is his nemesis!


    "That''s her! This week''s program will be on air, and Su Hanyan will soon become a red man! " Yan Yi was envious and jealous.


    She had never been jealous of anyone before. Because she always exists as a strong person, but now... She is defeated by Su Hanyan.


    "No, if she is famous, then her school will be even more popular? Seeing the gold all over the ground, we can''t get it. It''s cheap for her! " As Jin Bin said, he began to make up his mind.


    "What can you do?" Yan Yi asked.


    "Yes, it must be. You wait. I''ll drag her off that show to see if she''s still arrogant! " Jin Bin said.


    "I''ll wait for your good idea!"


    *


    Su Hanyan became the host of an English program on the radio. She told the students in the school about it.


    In addition, she also took the initiative to tell the students to listen to the program when they have the opportunity. If they have any questions, they can write to the program team. Every week, she will read the readers'' letters and pick out the questions to explain.


    It''s very proud to be on the radio and TV these days.


    When the students heard that the headmaster of their school was the host of the radio English program, they were very happy and rushed to tell each other.


    This has attracted a lot of students.


    On Tuesday, Su Hanyan was on the show for the first time. In the last quarter at present, she is fully prepared, but still a little nervous.


    Fortunately, a few minutes after the start of the program, she quickly entered the state.


    Her voice is still very soft, after the transmission of radio waves, it sounds quite charming.


    What''s more, there are many knowledge points for her first program, which are all dry goods, mixed with some local conditions and customs of western countries, and interesting little knowledge points. It''s not boring to stop.


    After the first program, the feedback effect was very good.


    Letters from students from all over the country flew to the program group one after another. The director saw that the listening rate of the program was very high, and the audience was very enthusiastic, so he had more confidence in the program.


    When Su Hanyan went to her English school the next day, everyone congratulated her one after another.


    "Little sister, you are really good. This program is great! You see, I''m an English blind. I want to complete two sentences of English after listening to this program! " Su Jingrui said excitedly.


    "Now the students adore you very much!"


    "Yes, we all say that you speak well, and we should take you as an example to learn English to your level!"


    "That would be great!" Su Hanyan said happily, "what we want is an effect. I hope all the students can learn English well!"


    "Headmaster, you see that you are so successful now. Are you thinking about inviting guests to dinner?"


    "Treat, treat!"


    "We celebrate for you!"


    The teachers of these make-up lessons all coax one after another, let Su Hanyan treat.


    "No problem! I''ll treat you to dinner at some time! " Su Hanyan said generously.


    All of a sudden, the students in the office were knocked open by a student. A girl wearing glasses panted and called out:


    "Headmaster, teacher, something''s wrong! Go to the classroom and have a look! "

 Chapter 522

    As soon as Su Hanyan heard that something had happened, he thought, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fight! It''s a good fight The female classmate with glasses said, "Zhang Jiangbo in our class is fighting with several classmates. He smashed people with a bench!"


    "I wipe! Is this to learn or to find fault? Even with the bench, I look at the boy to cut it Su Jingrui just rushed out.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive!" Su Hanyan followed him out.


    Other teachers also ran to the classroom where the accident happened.


    In the classroom of class three, it was like a pot was boiling. A boy swung a stool and broke the heads of several other men. The blood was like a tap that had been turned on, dripping down.


    However, the boy named Zhang Jiangbo did not see the same, still refused to stop, but also arrogantly full of provocation in the classroom.


    "Come on, aren''t you crowded? Come on! See if your head is hard or my bench is hard! "


    "Stop it Su Hanyan rushed up and stopped him. "Zhang Jiangbo, this is a school, not a society. How can you hit people?"


    "They all deserve it!" Zhang Jiang spat on the ground with a very tough attitude.


    "Zhang Jiangbo, pay attention to what you say! These are all your classmates. What''s your deep hatred for them? " Su Hanyan scolded him.


    "Principal Su, this Zhang Jiangbo is so hateful! We are all talking about your radio program tonight. We all think that you speak very well, but he insisted on contradicting us. He also said that... He said that your program is shit, and it''s not worth listening to... A factory worker didn''t even pass the college entrance examination, so he went to do the program. It''s just a mistake for his children... Then, some students thought that he was ugly, so they argued with him, Who knows, he just picked up the bench and hit people directly! "


    "I don''t blame them. It''s all Zhang Jiangbo''s fault!"


    "Yes! That''s her


    Listening to Zhang Jiangbo''s arguments, Su Hanyan always feels very familiar, and always laughs at her education, as if it''s her favorite thing to do.


    "Since you don''t think my class is good, what''s your name here? What''s more, you''ve only been here for a few days. If you feel bad, you can drop out of class. You don''t need to block the big guys here, and you also need to block yourself! " Su Hanyan stares at him in a cold voice.


    "I will, will you?" Zhang Jiangbo holds his hands in front of his chest and shakes his legs. He looks rather flat.


    "I don''t think you are! If you make such an expression again, I''ll cut you! " Su Jingrui lifts up and tries to hit him.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive! No fighting Su Hanyan stopped him.


    It can be seen that Zhang Jiangbo doesn''t look like a student at all. He looks young, but he is full of banditry.


    You''re probably a dropout and a social jerk!


    When he signed up a few days ago, she heard the teachers talking behind his back, saying that the student named Zhang Jiangbo could not even recognize an ABCD and came to learn English.


    Now it seems that there is something wrong with this man.


    "Brother, let''s take you to the hospital first. Let''s pay the medical expenses first." After su Hanyan finished, he pointed to Zhang Jiangbo, "as for him, please help me to send him to the police station!"


    Zhang Jiangbo was stunned.


    When he signed up before, brother Bin said that Su Hanyan didn''t dare to call the police.


    Because once this incident is reported to the police, the adverse effects will be caused.


    Su Hanyan''s school must be affected, so let him not be afraid, this matter is probably private.


    However, it seems that the situation is not quite right now!

 Chapter 523

    "No, no, no!" Zhang Jiangbo waved, "don''t send me to the police station! We just got into a fight after a few words of disagreement... Didn''t we want to fight on purpose? "


    "Don''t you mean to break people''s heads?" Su Jingrui really wants to go up and cut him hard.


    "You don''t need to explain anything. If you have anything, go to the police station and talk to the police." Su Hanyan doesn''t even talk nonsense with him, which has resulted in intentional injury.


    Send him directly to the police station. It''s over!


    "Wait! I have something to say Zhang Jiangbo is a street thug. He wandered in the street before he graduated from junior high school. Later, he followed Jin Bin to watch the song and dance hall.


    Just a few days ago, Jin Bin suddenly found him and asked him to come to this school to sign up as a student for a few days. As soon as Su Hanyan''s program was broadcast, he took the opportunity to find some trouble.


    That''s all. Jin Bin gave him 200 yuan.


    "If you want to tell me why you do this, I can consider not sending you to the police station. If you tell me anything else, forget it. " She really doesn''t have time to chat with him here.


    "I said, I said. But shall we talk about it alone? " Zhang Jiangbo asked.


    In a few minutes.


    Su Hanyan is in the office.


    Zhang Jiangbo told Su Hanyan the whole story: "elder sister, this is the situation. Bingo, let me do it! That''s not what I mean


    "I see." Su Hanyan should have thought of that for a long time.


    Last time Jin Bin made trouble for her, this time again! What''s more, she deliberately found someone to create chaos in her school.


    This time, she won''t let Jin Bin off so easily.


    "Sister, may I go now?" Zhang Jiangbo asked carefully.


    Su Hanyan nodded: "you can go. I''ll send you to the police station immediately! "


    When Zhang Jiang Bolton was stunned, he reacted and yelled: "I said elder sister, you can''t keep your word! You said you would not send me to the police station! "


    Su Hanyan raised his lips: "I just said I''d think about it. Now that I''ve thought about it, I''ll send you to the police station. "


    "No, please, sister, I can''t go in any more! If you go in again, you''ll have to sentence me! " Zhang Jiangbo begged, unwilling to go to the police station.


    Who wants to live in prison?


    Don''t talk about suffering from losses, and it''s disgusting everywhere!


    When he goes to prison and comes out, his life will be finished!


    "Don''t you want to go?" Su Hanyan looked at him, and he had a plan in his mind.


    "Of course not. Elder sister, you think so. Now you send me to the prison to relieve my anger, but the bad influence is caused. It''s difficult for your school to recruit students again! Maybe I''ll drop out of school! " Zhang Jiangbo hastened to reason with Su Hanyan, hoping that she could spare him once.


    Su Hanyan glanced at him: "do you think that if I don''t send you to the police station, I won''t have any bad influence here? You have done the work. Tomorrow, he will send some materials to the newspaper to be reported. My school''s reputation will certainly be affected! "


    "What do you say? Sister, how can you spare me? "


    "You''ve taken out the medical expenses, nutrition expenses and mental loss expenses of the students! Then I''ll think about what to do with you! " Su Hanyan said.

 Chapter 524

    "Sister, are you playing with me? We have to think about... "


    "What? You don''t want to? " Su Hanyan raised his eyebrows, "let''s go, go to the police station directly!"


    "No, sister, I''m willing to pay. The key is that I don''t have any money." Zhang Jiangbo said in distress.


    He regretted it.


    I shouldn''t have promised this job at the beginning!


    During this time of speaking, Su Hanyan had a complete idea in his mind: "I can spare you, not send you to the police station! But you''ve caused me a lot of trouble. You have to find a way to make up for it


    "Elder sister, you say, I don''t think it''s OK to plant?"


    "Is there anything that can''t be seen in Jin Bin''s song and dance hall?" Su Hanyan comes to the point.


    Jin Bin let Zhang Jiangbo hit someone in her school this time, which caused a lot of trouble. There must be a lot of people coming to her tomorrow. She has to deal with the aftermath one by one. This is very troublesome.


    Moreover, no matter how well she handles it, it can''t have no influence at all.


    Therefore, he has to make Jin Bin suffer.


    When Zhang Jiangbo listened to her question, he seemed to understand something in his mind: "yes. Sister, there must be! Let''s just say that there are some unclean things in the singing Hall of anyone''s family these days! How do you want me to help you? I''m not going to lose my job, am I? "


    Suddenly, he felt that this woman''s idea was a little terrible!


    "You''re right. If people do something wrong, they have to pay a price. If you don''t lose your job now, I''ll send you to the police station to lose your job for the rest of your life! Choose one from the other. Now make your choice


    "That''s better than the first one." Zhang Jiangbo made a choice almost without hesitation.


    "Good. Then you go back now, remember to help me collect the evidence of the song and dance hall, of course, if you can let the police to catch one, that''s the best! " Suhan flue.


    "I understand."


    "Three days." Su Hanyan stretched out his finger, "you''d better do it honestly, otherwise, I can go to the police at any time!"


    "All right!" Zhang Jiangbo bit his teeth and said, "I''ll take it as an atonement for myself!"


    "That''s right."


    Su Hanyan let Zhang Jiangbo go back. She took a stack of money out of the drawer and intercepted several taxis at the school gate. Then she called Su Jingrui and several injured classmates out and went to the hospital by car.


    After sewing the needle in the hospital, I also took care of the wound and went back to school this time.


    By the time they arrived, the school was over.


    Su Hanyan helped several students pack their schoolbags, gave a few words of comfort, and reduced their tuition fees next month, hoping to eliminate some of the impact.


    But things are much more complicated than they are now.


    The next day in class, several parents of the beaten students gathered at the school gate. They said that their children could not be beaten for nothing. They had to make a statement.


    Su Hanyan had to work hard to appease several parents.


    At the same time, Jin Bin called the newspaper and told them that there was something wrong with the tutorial school. This time, the problem was serious. It was a "bloody incident" among the students in the school.


    Reporters rushed to cover the news.


    So on the third day, several newspapers in the city published the situation of the school one after another, and criticized Su Hanyan''s school management was not good enough, which made the students suffer.

 Chapter 525

    As soon as the newspaper report came out, the influence came immediately.


    Some parents in the school worried that their children would not be safe in the school, so they immediately decided not to renew their tuition.


    After su Jingrui knew this situation, he was so angry that he said, "Yanyan, do you want to let that grandson go? Look at the bad influence that he had on us! A lot of people have to drop out, right? How much will be lost next month? "


    Su Hanyan had expected this situation for a long time, but she was not worried at all: "it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry. Now there are fewer people, but with the broadcast of my program, more and more students will gather here! "


    "I believe that. But I just can''t swallow that breath! You said how much trouble that grandson caused us. If you didn''t stop me, I''d cut him off! " Su Jingrui broke off his ten fingers, hoping to wave two fists at the boy''s face now.


    "No hurry, no hurry. He''s just a gunslinger. You can wait and see. There will be more wonderful things waiting for you in two days Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll wait!" Su Jingrui reluctantly suppressed this tone.


    Before the next broadcast, Su Hanyan received a call from the director.


    She took a bus to the radio station and saw a lot of letters on the director''s desk. If she is not wrong, it should be letters from some readers.


    Sure enough, before she could speak, she heard the director speak.


    "Su Hanyan, your program has had a very good response. But now you''re in trouble! I hear you have an English school, right? There was a student fight in your school this time. It''s all in the newspaper! Now, some of the audience are very dissatisfied with this, and the resentment of those young angry youths has been transferred to you... "


    "I understand. Do you want me to quit the show? " Su Hanyan asked.


    "Yes." The director nodded, "it''s on the cusp of the storm now, and the audience''s response to it is quite big. I have some letters here. You might as well read them


    Su Hanyan nodded and took the letter.


    The words in it are very hard to hear, to the effect that people like her don''t deserve to be program supporters! She is a businessman, the school as a profitable place, not worthy to be a teacher! It''s not good enough to be on radio and TV. "


    "I know. You are more aggrieved. This student fights in any school, but you are very unfortunate, this matter after a newspaper report is tantamount to being magnified! So... We have to consider the social impact! " The director said in embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I cooperate with the meaning of the stage."


    "Well, thank you for understanding. We are also reluctant to let you leave, but this is temporary! You''ll come back after this sensitive time. "


    "Listen to the director''s arrangement!"


    After coming out of the radio and television station, Su Hanyan completely understood that the purpose of Jin Bin''s work behind his back was here.


    Yan Yi lost in the two person competition and didn''t have the chance to come here to do this English program. What Jin Bin did behind her back is to help Yan Yi clear the obstacles.


    Obviously, it works.


    Now Jin Bin should be celebrating happily, right?


    It doesn''t matter, the retribution is all behind!


    He cried!

 Chapter 526

    As Su Hanyan guessed, Jin Bin is really celebrating happily.


    He made an appointment with Yan Yi alone. They opened a bottle of red wine and sat in the bright western restaurant to enjoy the joy of victory.


    "Look, what did I say? I said I''d pull him off the show, and sure enough it was! I think the attacks are coming one after another these days, and the girl must be weeping


    Yan Yi was in a good mood, with a faint smile in her mouth: "I also received a call from the program group, saying that I asked her to continue to do this program. Su Hanyan was kicked out!"


    "Great, that''s great! It''s worth cheering


    "Cheers


    Putting down the wine glass, Yan Yi praised Jin Bin: "brother bin, your move is very powerful, which directly makes Su Hanyan fall a big somersault! If I become the host of this program, with the increase of my fame, the enrollment of our school will be better and better! "


    "Yes, that''s what it means!" When he mentioned it, Jin Bin said with great emotion, "you said that I have also run song and dance halls, restaurants and transportation companies. They all make money. However, everything is not as profitable as Su Hanyan! We can see how attractive the big cake of running educational schools is! "


    "You''re right. Your industries need a steady stream of investment. Only this extra-curricular counseling school to make money almost does not need too much cost! So, we still have to focus on this! " Yan Yi agreed.


    She found that it was much better than what she did in finance and economy.


    In this era, as long as you can earn money, it''s cattle. There''s nothing to say.


    "Then we have to make a good start of this project and open a branch school in the future. The money will not be put into our pocket like running water!" Jin Bin has had a dream.


    "Well! To our common dream, cheers Yan Yi raised her glass again, smiling.


    Jin Bin was happy and drank a little drunk.


    In the afternoon, I fell back to my home. As soon as the floor fan was turned on, I went to sleep with a breeze.


    In the dream, he got Su Lian and raised her in the small building outside.


    Su Lian''s body is delicate and soft. Seeing him, she is full of emotion. She is about to go to Wushan Yunyu with her. She is awakened by a sudden cry.


    He opened his eyes and saw his yellow faced woman standing at the head of the bed calling him.


    "Jin Bin, Jin Bin, wake up."


    When the dream was disturbed, Jin Bin suddenly became angry and said to his daughter-in-law, "what''s your name, what''s your name! Where are you, soul screamer


    Anying was slapped, and the whole person was stunned.


    After reaction, she covered her face, bitter tears streaming down: "Jin Bin, how can you beat people easily?"


    "I have a dream that you''ve made a mess of. What are you yelling about?" He was angry with his daughter-in-law.


    "Something''s wrong." Anying cried.


    "What''s the matter? Is the sky falling He sat up and scolded anying. "I know how to cry every day. I''m tired of seeing you! Come on, what''s the matter? "


    "There''s something wrong with your dance hall! A man named Gangzi in your shop called and said, "your song and dance hall has been copied by the police!" Said anying, sobbing.

 Chapter 527

    When Jin Bin heard the speech, his brain hummed.


    What happened to the dance hall?


    Copied by the police!


    "When did it happen? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Jin Bin slaps an Ying again.


    Anying was hurt, but she didn''t dare to hum. She had to endure the pain and said, "that''s what happened just now. I call you, you blame me for calling you, now you blame me for not calling you... "


    "Shut up Jin Bin didn''t care about anything. He dressed quickly, ran out of the gate, got into the car and ran to the dance hall.


    When he arrived, the police sent out a police car and arrested many people from his singing hall.


    Jin Bin did not dare to come near, so he had to look at it from a distance.


    Because there is an accident here, there are many onlookers. Many people are talking about it


    "It''s said that there are people gathering here to gamble!"


    "More than gambling? It also sells fake foreign wine. The price is too high! I came here just now... "


    "And the people in it are also engaged in the relationship between men and women..."


    "Yes. You say that the owner of this singing hall is really evil. He has opened such a place, which provides a place for those lawless elements to come here in vain! "


    "The boss has to be arrested, too? He can''t escape the relationship! "


    Jin Bin was sweating.


    He didn''t dare to stay here. He quickly found an excuse to sneak away from this place.


    Originally, he wanted to find a place to hide, but when he thought about it, the first day of junior high school, he couldn''t hide for more than 15 years. We still have to find a way to find someone to work with. Even if we pay some money, we have to pick out our own problems.


    Sure enough, the next day, he was summoned by the police.


    Jin Bin is quite honest. As soon as he receives the notice, he goes to the Municipal Public Security Bureau. In the face of the interrogation of the staff, he performed quite well. He said frankly that he didn''t know what was going on inside and that he had a problem with his management.


    After the police investigation, they didn''t find out what was wrong with him.


    However, because it provides a bad place for those people to commit crimes, he has to accept the punishment of the law.


    Jin Bin has a good attitude, and secretly asks for someone to plug some money, which doesn''t let him live in the detention center. Instead, he was given a heavy penalty and ordered to close the shop completely.


    After paying the fine in the Public Security Bureau, he went to industry and commerce to pay the fine.


    He also faces a huge fine for selling fake foreign wine.


    His wallet has shrunk by more than half when the money is handed in.


    Seeing that all the hard-earned tickets were given to others, his heart was about to bleed. However, there is no way for him to recite.


    This has been reported


    As a matter of fact, there is no lack of money to open this song and dance hall, because this industry is a gray industry. Therefore, before the opening up, he had some preparation in his heart.


    After running for two days, I managed to deal with it. I thought it would be calm.


    However, what happened next was far beyond his expectation. He was in a mess and didn''t have a comfortable day.


    On this day, he ate in the yard.


    The home phone rang again. He ran to pick it up and heard the manager in the hotel say, "no! General manager Jin, our restaurant has been reported! "


    "Report?" Jin Bin almost choked to death by steamed bread in his mouth. "How the hell are you reporting it?"


    "Yes. Industry and Commerce came, said our health here does not meet the conditions, let''s rectify. Also said that our high prices, food quality problems, but also hurt people eat! By the way, speaking of this, there was a person who had a bad stomach and had vomiting and diarrhea before... "

 Chapter 528

    Jin Bin''s head is big!


    "OK, stop it! What is the final result? "


    "Industry and Commerce said, let you pay a fine, stop business rectification! Only after passing the acceptance of others, can you start business again! "


    Jin Bin''s blood was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t get up or down: "I know..."


    As soon as the phone was put down, another phone rang.


    "Bingo, bingo, it''s over! Our video hall has been served by the police. Huazi, Lao Liu and ER Zhu have been arrested! But don''t worry, they didn''t give you up, but the police asked them to pay a fine and sentenced them to several years in prison... Brothers mean, if they go in, can you take care of the family? "


    It''s a euphemism.


    In fact, it''s more straightforward: we don''t give you up, but you have to get some money to arrange the things at home! Otherwise, you''ll go to jail together!


    "I know, I know! Don''t worry, brothers, I''ll take good care of you at home! " Jin Bin really broke his teeth and had to swallow it with blood.


    It''s a problem that we can''t take care of both sides.


    When the phone is down, it should stop, right?


    Not really.


    He didn''t even breathe, and then another phone call came in.


    This time it''s his transportation company.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" Jin Bin is not calm, but also calm. In a few minutes, one by one bad news comes. His heart is too cold to be cold any more. "As long as it''s not a hit, it''s easy to say!"


    "Here comes the tax official. He checked our accounts! They found that you evaded taxes, so you have to make up the tax, and you have to pay a fine to stop the matter. "


    Jin Bin breathed a long breath. At this moment, he really wanted to be killed on the wall of the courtyard!


    One bad news after another!


    Fortunately, the amount of tax evasion is small. This is also a recent period of time to learn, just trying to steal some.


    Because of this, he was not invited to tea by the police because of the huge amount.


    I''m afraid that''s the only thing to be happy about right now?


    Hang up the phone, Jin Bin''s legs are soft, plop on the ground for a long time can''t get up.


    Report, all because report!


    The whole world is against him again!


    Qi Shuping saw that after her son answered the phone, her whole spirit seemed to have been seriously hit. She quickly asked him, "binzi, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with the business? "


    "Well! It is Jin Bin returned in despair.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Qi Shuping comforted him in a low voice: "Oh, that''s what business is like. There''s a loss and a profit! If business doesn''t go well, don''t be too upset. It''s a big deal. We''ll do our next business well. "


    "It''s not just bad!" Jin Bin''s eyes are red, "something''s wrong, you have to lose money."


    "If you lose money, you can lose money. We don''t have money! Just give them some! " Qi Shuping doesn''t want to burden her son too much.


    What''s more, my son has made a lot of money in recent years. It doesn''t matter if he makes any compensation.


    "Not at all." Jin Bin said.


    "How much?" Qi Shuping asked.


    "It''s going to be a ruin!"


    "Where is that serious?" Qi Shuping didn''t understand that she could lose so much money for anything.

 Chapter 529

    "Song and dance halls, restaurants, video halls and transportation companies have all been reported. I''ve been investigated! Industry and commerce, taxation and public security are all looking for trouble. Besides turning in all my turnover, I have to pay a huge fine! It''s not a ruin. What is it? "


    Jin Bin''s words just finished, Qi Shuping heart a burst of stuffy, two eyes turned, even fainted.


    When she woke up again, she sat on the ground with her knees in her arms and cried: "my God! I can''t live this life! Who killed a thousand swords? It''s hard for the Jin family


    Jin Bin listened to his mother''s cry, and his heart suddenly moved.


    He thought of Su Hanyan!


    Is it her?


    In just a few days, his industry went wrong one after another, one after another. In addition to being deliberately reported, what are the reasons?


    If he is unlucky, he can''t be so unlucky, can he?


    "Mom, stop crying! You wait, I know who it is! I''ll go and inquire about the situation! " Jin Bin didn''t care to eat any more, so he rushed out with his car key.


    He knew that Su Hanyan was either at her home or at school during the day, or at her own home.


    Jin Bin drives around these places, but he doesn''t see where Su Hanyan''s shadow is.


    When he was crazy, he suddenly thought of the old man''s and the old lady''s residence. Jin Chen is on a business trip these days. He will definitely tell Su Hanyan to go over and see the old man and the old lady.


    After confirming his idea, Jin Bin opened the accelerator directly to the door of the old man''s house.


    As soon as he got to the door, before he knocked, he heard bursts of laughter coming out of the room. The voice is so familiar, who can it be if it''s not su Hanyan!


    As a result, Jin Bin forced his heart down and banged on the door.


    in the house.


    Jin Yan is talking and laughing with Su Hanyan.


    Her eyes glanced at Su Hanyan''s stomach from time to time, and her heart was always wondering: can the seeds sprinkled by Jin Chen before he left take root in her stomach?


    Su Hanyan also noticed the old lady''s eyes and blushed: "grandma, don''t look. Jin Chen hasn''t been gone for a few days. Even if he has, it won''t be so easy to show up. "


    Seeing that her mind has been seen through, Jin Yan laughs a few times: "isn''t grandma anxious? Yanyan, tell Grandma if you have any special feeling recently? For example, drowsiness, nausea, physical laziness and other symptoms? "


    "No, none! Grandma, I''m fine! Don''t worry. If there is any movement in my stomach, I''ll be the first to tell you! " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Good, good! Grandma is looking forward to it Jin Yan said with a smile.


    Mr. Jin heard a knock on the door when he was upstairs. He came down from upstairs with a crutch and scolded the old lady: "your voice is too loud, much bigger than that of Yanyan! I heard a knock on the door upstairs. You can''t hear it here! "


    "If you hear me, just open the door. Don''t talk to us. I''m having a good time chatting with Yanyan! " Mrs. Jin said happily.


    Mr. Jin has been in a good mood recently because of his grandson''s marriage. When he saw the old lady, he didn''t get angry: "I''ll open the door and you two can continue to talk."


    Jin Bin and other impatient, a belly of anger straight to the brain.


    He thought in his heart that Su Hanyan was a woman on purpose. She could definitely get revenge! I heard him knock on the door, but I didn''t open it.


    He couldn''t help but scold: "are you deaf? Don''t open the door to me! "


    As soon as the words were scolded, the door opened with a roar. Mr. Jin was leaning on a crutch in his hand and staring at him with a very gloomy face: "what did you say just now, repeat it to me?"

 Chapter 530

    When Jin Bin saw the old man''s crutch, his heart immediately trembled.


    How dare he say that?


    So he faltered perfunctorily: "no, I didn''t say anything!"


    "Nonsense Master Jin said, "if I ask you to repeat, you will repeat! Repeat it to me


    "I... grandfather, I said something wrong..."


    "Repeat Cried the old man.


    "I said... You don''t open the door for me..."


    As soon as Jin Bin''s voice fell, he slapped his face with a loud big mouth. It was so powerful that he almost slapped him down.


    "Who the hell are you talking about? I''m your grandfather! You grandson! You are so rebellious that you scold your Laozi! Are you itching? Your disheartened father didn''t teach you anything. Look at you. You''re nothing What Jin Shujing did to him was a lot of abuse.


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong, grandfather. I''m not talking about you... I''m just a catchphrase... I''m wrong, you calm down... "Jin Bin apologized to the old man with his cheek covered.


    He doesn''t dare to offend the old man!


    Master Jin thought that Jin Bin was scolding him, so he immediately gave him a hard lesson, and then called him into the house.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Su Hanyan sitting on the sofa, smiling and in a good mood, as if he had not been affected at all.


    "Grandma, sister-in-law!" He said hello.


    Jin Yan heard the old man teach him a lesson in the room. He also felt that the grandson was not a thing. He smelled of copper and didn''t speak. He was also very impolite. He was completely damaged by his bad father and his bad mother.


    "Well." Jin Yan waved to him, "come here, you come here, I have something to tell you!"


    Jin Bin dares not to listen. He goes forward to jest respectfully and lowers his head to listen to the old lady''s instruction. Unexpectedly, the old lady doesn''t say a word and slaps her on another face.


    That''s fair.


    A slap on the left and a slap on the right.


    "Grandma..."


    "Don''t call me grandma! But you have grown up, hard wings, even the elderly do not respect! The traditional virtue of our Chinese nation - respect the old and love the young, let you eat into the dog''s stomach! Even learn to scold your grandfather! I think you are going to rebel Jin Yan taught her grandson mercilessly.


    Jin Bin was wronged.


    A bellyful of grievances, no place to complain! He is scolding Su Hanyan. How dare he scold the two old people!


    But that can''t be explained that way!


    Explain again is to get a beating, or endure it!


    "Granny, can''t I be wrong? My dog can''t spit out ivory. I''m used to swearing! If I change it, can''t I change it? " Jin Bin kept a low profile and immediately made an attitude of repentance.


    "That''s about it! Come on, what are you doing here? " Jinyan asked him with a straight face.


    "I just came to have a look." Jin Bin nuzui toward Su Hanyan, "I didn''t encounter some problems when I was learning English. I''m here to consult my younger sister and brother!"


    "You still learn English? The sun is coming out in the West Jin Yan is cold.


    "I have a progressive mind, too. Grandma, don''t make fun of me!"


    When Su Hanyan saw his pitiful face, he couldn''t help laughing: "brother, if you want to discuss some English problems with me, just say them here. I''ll give you an answer if I know!"

 Chapter 531

    "Then... Is it convenient to talk with you?" Jin Bin asked her.


    "Convenient."


    "Then let''s go out and talk?"


    "What''s the secret? Isn''t that big enough for you? " What does Mr. Jin think of him? He''s very angry when he talks.


    "Say it at home." After all, those questions can''t be asked in front of people, so he said, "can I borrow my grandfather''s study? Otherwise, it''s OK to borrow Jin Shen''s


    "Go to Jin Shen''s study." Su Hanyan said.


    "Yes."


    On the second floor, the door is closed.


    Su Hanyan sat in front of Jin Chen''s desk with a smile in his mouth: "brother, this trip is specially for me, isn''t it?"


    "You know that?" Jin Bin doesn''t have to disguise himself, showing his original face.


    "I know. A lot of things have happened over there. People in the whole city are going to know about it. Do you still need me? " Suhan said with a crooked cigarette holder.


    "What do you mean?" Jin Bin didn''t understand this sentence.


    "It doesn''t mean much! I learned a skill from elder brother Jin, that is, if I have nothing to do, I will contribute more to the newspaper! By the way, provide some news clues! It can not only keep people from going out to know the world, but also earn some money by the way. "


    Jin Bin understood.


    This woman wrote about what happened to him and sent it to the newspaper!


    It just happened. How did she know?


    Unless she did it!


    Jin Bin has completely understood. Now even if he doesn''t ask, he knows who planned it!


    "It''s OK. You can ask if you want! I will answer you all, and I will never hide it Su Hanyan looks at the cloudy face and feels more comfortable.


    "There are problems in my industry, which are all reported by you?" Jin Bin grinds his back teeth and wants to jump up and bite the woman to death.


    "Yes." Su Hanyan admitted what he had done, "I reported the song and dance hall, and I also reported the hotel. Video hall is an unexpected harvest. I also tried to report it to your transportation company. I didn''t expect that you had problems and none of them fell behind! Elder brother Jin, I just want to ask you, this time you didn''t lose your fortune, should it be almost the same? "


    "It''s you Jin Bin was furious.


    "It''s me! Brother Jin won''t let me go. He''s trying to get me in trouble everywhere! For my own benefit, I can''t help it! This is my character. People respect me and I respect others! But if they want to kill me, I''m not easy to be provoked. Even if I die, I''ll have to put myself on the back Su Hanyan said slowly, in a light tone, Jin Bin''s teeth itched.


    "Well, you cruel woman! You are a poisonous woman, full of poisonous water


    "You didn''t make it? As the saying goes, what causes, what results. If it wasn''t for your provocation, I wouldn''t fight back! "


    "You... You''re ruining my family! dissipate one''s fortune! Do you know what that means? "


    "I understand. But I don''t sympathize with you, and I want to clap my hands! Which of the money you''ve made over the years is not opportunistic, or else you''ve got it on the edge of the law! I''ve reported you. I''ve killed two birds with one stone for my own sake The corner of Su Han''s cigarette holder was bent up, laughing happily, "brother Jin, don''t give me any more ideas. Next time, it may be worse! "


    Jin Bin can''t hold down the fire in his stomach. With a roar, he rushes to Su Hanyan''s face, and his hands grip her neck.

 Chapter 532

    "I want to strangle you!" Jin Bin became angry.


    It took him several years to earn his fortune. The good days haven''t been enjoyed for a long time. Su Hanyan, a woman, has no money left.


    Who can take it!


    Su Hanyan blushed and said, "Jin Bin, I urge you to let go, otherwise, the consequences will not be very good!"


    "I''ll give up today. I have to kill you!" Jin Bin''s head has been dazed by anger. He knows that he won''t strangle Su Hanyan, but he has to let her taste fear.


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Hanyan''s hand swept over the desk. Jin Chen''s books and water cups all fell to the ground, making a sound.


    Downstairs.


    The old lady listened to the sudden movement upstairs. She felt something was wrong. She said to Jin Shujing in a hurry, "old man, how can I feel something is wrong upstairs? Let''s go and have a look!"


    The old couple went upstairs and listened through the door. They heard something wrong in the room - Su Hanyan''s groaning and Jin Bin''s breathing.


    As soon as his face changed, he kicked the door open with a bang.


    When he saw his grandson Jin Bin holding Su Hanyan''s neck tightly in his hands, he gave a sharp drink, swung his cane and knocked him on the back.


    "Ah --" Jin Bin screamed bitterly. He only felt that his muscles and bones were cracked, like a knife, and the pain went straight up to his forehead.


    He let go, so Hanyan was able to breathe.


    "Jin Bin, are you crazy? Are you going to strangle your sister-in-law? " Jin Yan Ran to Su Hanyan with small steps and quickly stroked her back to help her.


    Mr. Jin waved his crutch, one on the left and one on the right. He was merciless to clean up Jin Bin.


    He screamed in pain and nearly rolled on the ground.


    When Su Hanyan''s anger came, master Jin was tired, so he stopped.


    "Yanyan, what''s the matter?" Jin Yan asked in a hurry.


    "I have to ask big brother about that." Su Hanyan kicks the ball to Jin Bin and asks him to answer this question.


    Jin Bin naturally did not dare to say.


    From an early age, the old man taught them to be upright, honest and conscientious. Especially in his business, the old man''s attitude is very firm. He would rather not make money than cheat others.


    But now?


    His side is full of problems. He has been chased and punished by industry and commerce, taxation and public security. If the old man knows the truth, it will not hurt him. If he peels his skin, it will be light.


    "She runs a better school than me, and I envy her. Then... A word doesn''t agree with her, and then she hits... Grandfather, she doesn''t suffer. You only see me pinching her neck, then you don''t see her scratching my neck and back... "Jin Bin lifts up his clothes, and sure enough, there are nail scratches on them one after another.


    "I''m going to be strangled by you. Naturally I want to resist." Su Hanyan defends himself.


    Mr. Jin was so disappointed in this guy that he didn''t want to see him any more for a minute. He pointed to the gate and yelled, "go away, go away! From now on, don''t come here! I''m afraid that if I don''t die of old age, I''ll be angry with you first! "


    "Roll, roll! It''s not like that Jin Yan also scolded him.


    When Jin Chen left, he entrusted them to take care of the cigarettes. Not long after they came, they were almost strangled by Jin Bin.


    No one can bear it!


    Jin Bin was beaten and angry again. After driving home, he got into the house and fell on the bed.

 Chapter 533

    Seeing her husband back, anying knew that everything was not going well.


    So, she went out to buy vegetables with her basket, or she would have to be beaten.


    As soon as her son came in, Qi Shuping went into the house. She went there to check the situation. Seeing that her son was lying on the bed without saying a word, she came forward and patted him on the shoulder.


    In this shot, Jin Bin suddenly jumped out of bed like a corpse.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    Qi Shuping took back her hand in a hurry. There''s no need to ask. She was definitely beaten by the old man again: "lift up the clothes and let mom have a look!"


    "See for yourself." Jin Bin hummed feebly.


    When Qi Shuping saw the blue and purple stick print on her son''s body, she burst into tears: "that old immortal thing, only Jin Shen in her eyes, there is no you at all! You see, I''m going to beat you to death! My poor son, he lost money in business and had to be beaten by the old man


    "Don''t cry." Jin Bin was upset. "I''m very upset. Please let me be quiet for a while."


    "Ma will give you medicine." Qi Shuping found the red potion, while shed tears, while giving his son medicine, when he saw that a bloody scratch, she Leng Leng asked, "binzi, you have a woman outside?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, do you have a woman outside? How did the scratches come from? "


    "Su Hanyan scratched. This time, everything was done by Su Hanyan. The reason why I was reported was that she was behind the scenes! " Jin Bin said.


    "What? Jin Chen''s daughter-in-law who didn''t go through the door? "


    "Well!"


    "What''s the point? Is this woman going to heaven? How can I treat you like that! " Qi Shuping''s lungs burst. She wandered round and round on the ground, trying to suppress her own fire.


    "This woman is very powerful. I didn''t get any sweets from her." Jin Bin sighed deeply, a kind of unwilling but powerless feeling came to his heart.


    "Look what she''s done to you? You wait, I''ll deal with her! " As soon as Qi Shuping rolls off her sleeve, she plans to fight in person.


    "Ma, don''t go. You are not her rival


    "Mom, I haven''t seen any big waves? You fight back and forth. Clearly one by one angry to death, is unable to pull down the face to tear with her. Ma is not afraid. Ma will let go of her old face. If I don''t stink her reputation, I won''t be Qi! " Qi Shuping forked her waist and said fiercely.


    "Forget it..." Jin Bin felt that his mother was looking for abuse unilaterally.


    "Nothing? Look at the hopelessness of you two! This makes people vomit blood to the pit, and it''s still holding on! I have to spit out this breath, or I''ll die here alive! Give me her address, and I''ll make a world of trouble for her! "


    *


    Su Hanyan took a bad breath.


    Because of Jin Bin''s speculation, he was fined a huge amount of money, which was also published in the newspaper as a counterexample. Overnight, all the streets knew about Jin Bin.


    Master Jin knew what his grandson had done outside and fainted in anger.


    Qi Shuping originally planned to go to Su Hanyan to settle the accounts, so she put it on hold. When she and Jin Dongfeng went to the hospital to visit the old man, they were severely taught.


    When Su Jingrui heard about these things from Su Hanyan, he was very happy and scolded: "he deserves it, let him not accumulate virtue!"

 Chapter 534

    "Jin Bin is not completely finished now." Su Hanyan shakes the newspaper and is satisfied with the news report.


    "The Jin family is famous again in the capital! I guess there won''t be anyone going to the English tutorial school he opened? " Su Jingrui said happily.


    "It''s definitely going to be affected, and it''s much more than us." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Sister, you can do it! This move of yours is a great damage to him... I guess Jin Bin won''t dare to make trouble again for a while! "


    "Not necessarily. When a dog jumps over a wall, a rabbit bites! We still have to be on guard! "


    "That''s the same thing."


    Su Hanyan thought for a moment and said, "there are loopholes in our school management. From today on, I will definitely recruit workers and improve the functional departments of the school. Financial affairs, security and so on should be improved! "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Let me do it." Su Jingrui said.


    "Yes! Brother, you work harder these days, and I''ll give you a position to do it after you handle things well! " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Position? It doesn''t matter what position you don''t have! "


    "Promotion is to raise wages. Isn''t that rare?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Brother and sister are chatting happily. The phone on Su Hanyan''s desk rings. She answers the phone conveniently, which is opened from the hospital.


    Su Dahe is going to be discharged from hospital, but he owes a sum of medical expenses. He doesn''t have enough money on his side. Let Su Hanyan take the money to settle the account of this period.


    When Su Hanyan arrived at the ward, Su Dahe was dressed up and everything that should be packed was finished. He was waiting to go through the formalities and leave the hospital.


    "Xiuhe elder sister and the second aunt, you two should help the second uncle go first, and let my brother call a tricycle alone in the back to pull so many things back. I''ll go through the discharge procedures and settle the medical expenses!" Su Hanyan gave a simple job.


    "Yes, they all listen to Yanyan." Su Dahe agreed.


    Su Hanyan looked at Su Dahe. He was still very weak. He had a lot of trouble walking and talking. I''m afraid he would suffer a lot if he tried to squeeze the bus, so he said, "I think you should stop a taxi."


    "Come on, that''s too expensive. We don''t have any money now. If we can save one point, it''s one point. Although I''m a little weak, it''s OK to go home by car. " Su Dahe said feebly.


    After the operation, his Qi and blood have been unable to raise, it seems that the physical condition is really worrying.


    "Second uncle, this is not the time to calculate small money. You listen to me. You don''t have to spend the money. I''ll spend it! " Su Hanyan took the initiative.


    "How can we do that?" Su Dahe didn''t agree with anything he said.


    They have owed enough to others. They can''t continue to do so.


    "Dad, I don''t want money. It''s not a lot of money for people, and it doesn''t cost much to take a taxi. Just listen to her. " Su Xiuhe wants to take a taxi.


    How exciting that car is to run on the ground. She hasn''t sat on it yet.


    There are too many people on the bus. It''s very crowded. It''s not convenient to take a bath.


    "Shut up." Lin Guihua scolded her daughter, "no matter how much money you have, it''s earned by others, and it''s not yours. It''s love to help you, but it''s duty not to help you! Don''t stare at the money in other people''s pockets all day long

 Chapter 535

    "Yes! That''s the reason! Take the bus Su Dahe made the final sound.


    Su Xiuhe closed her mouth.


    Since Su Dahe is determined to be a bus, Su Hanyan won''t stop him. As he said, the body is weak, but not unable to ride.


    "Yanyan, after you go to settle the account, tell your aunt how much it is. When your aunt returns home, she will personally give you a debt note." Lin Guihua expresses her determination to pay back the money to Su Hanyan in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. If you have one, use it first. " She doesn''t need the money.


    Besides, the character of the second uncle and the second aunt is trustworthy.


    "You go with me and let Xiuhe take me back alone." Su Dahe was worried that Su Hanyan would understate the amount of money, so he asked his daughter-in-law to follow him.


    These days, they have enough trouble. Although they are relatives, they can''t always be so comfortable with the favor of others.


    Lin Guihua understood her husband''s meaning: "OK, I''ll go with Yanyan."


    Su Hanyan also knew what the old couple meant. She said with a smile, "let''s go, Auntie!"


    There is no particularly cumbersome discharge procedures, that is, to find a doctor to sign a seal, and then take the payment slip to the downstairs hall to make up for the remaining expenses.


    When two people go down from upstairs, they happen to meet Qi Shuping.


    Su Hanyan hasn''t met Qi Shuping. Of course, she doesn''t know her. She just wipes her shoulders and passes. However, Qi Shuping has seen Su Hanyan''s picture in the newspaper. As soon as she saw it, she thought Su Hanyan was familiar.


    When I think about it, I immediately remember.


    "Dongfeng, I won''t go up to see the old man." Qi Shuping is about to turn and go downstairs.


    "You wait!" Jin Dongfeng grabbed her by the wrist. "How can you not go to see the old man? Be careful that the old man will scold us both at that time! "


    "Let him curse! You look so timid. He''s seventy-eight years old. What else can he do to you? " Qi Shuping rolled her eyes.


    Naturally, Jin Dongfeng didn''t dare to take charge of his daughter-in-law, but he still had to ask clearly: "you''ve come all the time. What''s the difference? You can go now, but you have to tell me the reason. When you get to the old man, he asks. I can deal with it, can''t I? "


    "That woman was su Hanyan just now! It''s just that she has done harm to our son. I''ve wanted to tear her up for a long time, but I don''t have time to go to her all my life. Now that she''s here, what can I do for her? " Qi Shuping said, biting her back teeth.


    Jin Dongfeng recalled it. No wonder that she was a little familiar just now.


    It''s Jin Shen''s daughter-in-law.


    He had only seen her once, and was not very impressed with her.


    "You wait. Are you not afraid that the little girl will go to complain to the old man, and then the old man will deal with us? " Jin Dongfeng asked anxiously.


    "You are a counsellor! I am not afraid! It''s better to go to the old man to complain. If the old man is angry, she will scold him! I''m so angry. Kill two birds with one stone! For our son, I can eat this grievance! Not like you, just an ostrich! When you drill your head into the sand, you''ll be exposed outside. You really think you can escape! " Qi Shuping scolded a man, threw away his arm and ran downstairs.

 Chapter 536

    Su Hanyan and Lin Guihua are going to the hall on the first floor to go through the discharge procedures. Suddenly, they feel that they have been heavily patted on their shoulders.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a woman with a fierce face staring at her fiercely, as if she had a great hatred for her. She wanted to open her mouth and swallow her.


    "Who are you?" She frowned and asked, "why pat me on the shoulder?"


    "Su Hanyan, is that you?" Qi Shuping asked.


    "Well, who are you?"


    As soon as Su Hanyan''s voice falls, Qi Shuping suddenly pours on her, grabs Su Hanyan''s hair and drags her out of the building.


    This action instantly attracted people to look at them and talk about them.


    "What are you doing!! If you come up, just pull people''s hair. Is there something wrong with you? " Su Hanyan drags her hair to protect her scalp.


    Qi Shuping doesn''t speak. She bites her back teeth and drags Su Hanyan to the outside of the outpatient building.


    Lin Guihua chased her all the way, saying a lot of good things to others: "I said comrade, what are you doing? How can you just do it? Do you have something to say? "


    "Say? Can I tell you what you mean Qi Shuping spat at her, "stay away from me, or I''ll fight with you!"


    "Let go of me!" Su Hanyan was torn by her, and her anger ran up. "Auntie, I don''t think you''re old enough to fight back. But if you''re unreasonable, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "You''re welcome? What? Can you still beat me? " Qi Shuping is very arrogant.


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you try one? You dare to do it, you see I don''t tear your little girl piece today Qi Shuping said.


    As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly felt that her waist was severely pinched by her hand, and a sharp pain came.


    "Ouch!" She let out a scream and her hand was suddenly released.


    Su Hanyan saw the right time and quickly pulled her hair out of her hand. She just stepped on her big toe.


    "Ouch --" Qi Shuping called again. She quickly lifted her big toe and jumped in circles. "You little girl, you dare to beat me!"


    "Nonsense! I hit you! " Su Hanyan looked awe inspiring, "just now you provoked me first, I also reminded you! Aren''t you arrogant? "


    "I said... Who are you? How come you can''t pass my cigarette? " Lin Guihua asked her in a hurry.


    Qi Shuping takes off her shoes, rubs her painful toes and puts on her shoes. Without saying anything, she pours on Su Hanyan like a mad dog.


    This time, Su Hanyan is on guard. She dodges and collects Qi Shuping''s hair.


    Qi Shuping is a little old and not as flexible as a little girl.


    The last time I caught Su Hanyan, it was just because she didn''t know who she was, and I didn''t expect that a stranger would jump on her and directly look for trouble.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? I don''t know you. Why do you keep asking me for trouble? " Su Hanyan asked angrily.


    Qi Shuping waves her hands and wants to beat Su Hanyan like a madman.


    Su Hanyan firmly controls her hair. Whenever she gets close to her, she immediately drags her hair to prevent her from touching anything.


    "You wicked woman! You''ve ruined my son''s fortune. You''ve completely mixed up the days in my family! I''m not finished with you. I came here today to settle accounts with you! If you have the ability, just let me go and see who we can fight Qi Shuping cried.

 Chapter 537

    As soon as she shouts, Su Hanyan suddenly understands that the woman in front of her should be Jin Bin''s mother!


    Jin Bin''s career suffered a heavy blow, it is estimated that now should be a depressed state. In front of the woman to protect her son''s heart, so will jump out to find her trouble.


    If so, we can''t let go!


    Normally, this woman is Jin Bin''s mother and her great aunt. She should respect her.


    But this woman is disrespectful for her old age. It is clear that her son is wrong, and she is partial to protecting her weaknesses. She just takes her anger out on others.


    If you let her go this time, she will only make it worse next time!


    Qi Shuping saw Su Hanyan''s hand, but she didn''t let go of it. Her neck was so low, sour and painful that she felt like it was going to end.


    "Su Hanyan, I''m Jin Bin''s mother! I''m your great aunt! Is that how you treat your elders? Huh? Don''t let me go She simply moved out of the identity to crush her.


    When Lin Guihua heard that she was Jin Chen''s great aunt, she thought that Yanyan had not offended anyone?


    In the future, she wants to make a living in the Jin family.


    Before he got married, he offended the Jin family. How can he get a foothold in the family in the future?


    She was also kind-hearted to help, so she lowered her posture and quickly said, "Oh, his great aunt, don''t be angry with Yanyan. She doesn''t know you. If she knew you, she would never do it. "


    "You go away." Qi Shuping looked down on the rural people in her heart. She felt that when she talked to Lin Guihua, she would drop the price. "You should be less involved in her and me!"


    Lin Guihua ate shriveled, dare not speak again.


    Qi Shuping yelled: "Su Hanyan, let go, do you hear me? I''m your great aunt. You don''t want to respect your elders, do you? "


    When Su Hanyan heard this, he moved out to crush her!


    If you let it go, you''ll have to let this crazy woman beat her?


    "Bah! Where are you from, crazy woman, pretending to be the Jin family? Jin Shen is gentle and kind, and he is sincere and kind to others! The Jin family are all literati who have read books. They always treat people with courtesy! I don''t believe you because you''re rude and full of shit! I tell you, I won''t let it go! Not only will I not let you go, but I have to take you to see Mr. Jin! Go Su Hanyan said, pulling her to the hospital building.


    Qi Shuping refused to go. She gritted her teeth and held her hair tightly. She held back the pain and pulled it out of Su Hanyan''s hand.


    Now she was free. Without saying a word, she picked up a stick from the ground like a mad dog and waved it to beat Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan see this woman is a muscle, don''t know repentance, the hand also have no mercy. Seeing that Qi Shuping came, she raised her foot and directly kicked it on the ground.


    Qi Shuping fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    How is that possible?


    Think that her fighting ability is super strong in those years, a person tears a few women to all not suffer a loss. In the end now is old, let Su Hanyan kick on the ground.


    This buttock is about to fall into eight pieces, and her tears almost came out.


    "Still fighting?" Su Hanyan squatted down and looked at her with a smile, "you can''t beat me! I can''t lift and fall with my little arms and legs. You can''t do with your old arms and legs! "


    Qi Shuping saw that she had suffered a loss, and her heart was filled with anger.


    If you don''t make any noise, it can really suffocate her.


    So she sat on the ground, clapping her thighs with her hands, and cried out: "unfilial! Unfilial Shun! Everyone, look at this woman who should be struck by thunder. How cruel she is to the old man

 Chapter 538

    People who used to stretch their necks all the way to watch the crowd gathered.


    Those who don''t know the situation point to Su Hanyan''s nose and scold her


    "Little girl, how can you treat your elders like this? We''ve seen you holding people''s hair and kicking them with your feet all the way. It''s really outrageous


    "That''s it! It looks good, but why don''t you do anything good? "


    Qi Shuping heard everyone talking to her, so she became more aggressive: "she just bullied me. I''m old and I don''t have the strength! That''s why you dare to touch me! How can my old bone stand such a kick


    "Don''t sell me badly. How did you bully me just now? Why didn''t you tell me?" Su Hanyan said in a cold voice.


    "I bully you? Where did I bully you? " Qi Shuping refuses to admit it.


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk to you here! You cry slowly, I''ll go! " She has to go through the discharge procedures for her second uncle. She is too lazy to work with Qi Shuping here.


    If she wants to cry, she can cry. If she wants to make trouble, she won''t lose a piece of meat.


    The onlookers are just following the crowd. Don''t look at the cheers now. Who knows who out of the gate of the hospital!


    "Don''t go! You are not allowed to go Qi Shuping is afraid that Su Hanyan will run away, so she just hugs her thigh. "I don''t care. You have to give me a talk about today, or I can''t let you leave!"


    "Yes! You can''t let her go! "


    "Get her to the police station! Let the police educate her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you say?" She asked.


    Qi Shuping said, "if you hit me, you have to let me call back! Otherwise, as an old man, I''ll be bullied by a little girl, and it''s a shame to talk about it! "


    "Call back?" Su Hanyan almost laughs when he hears, "are you so unreasonable? Since you are so unreasonable, let''s break it! Did you do it first? You hit me, I can''t fight back? Which law in the world stipulates that I will let you? Besides, why did you hit me? If you hit me because of my fault, I''ll admit it! But it''s your fault! Don''t you know what your son did? This daily newspaper all.... "


    As soon as Qi Shuping hears that Su Hanyan wants to tell Jin Bin something, she doesn''t feel very good in her heart.


    If people knew what her son had done, they would have to scold her if they didn''t help her.


    "Stop it!" In a hurry, she stood up from the ground and said, "the ugly family can''t be publicized. Let''s take our business home."


    "Family clown? Now you know it''s the clown? Didn''t you just yell and have fun? "


    "No more, no more." Qi Shuping patted the soil on her buttocks and said to everyone, "it''s all scattered, it''s all scattered!"


    "Scattered?" Su Hanyan smile, now want to disperse, where there is so easy, "can''t disperse! It''s not clear yet! I''ll give you a good talk about it, so that you can understand it in your heart, otherwise I can''t swallow this grievance! "


    "Her son is Jin Bin, who just appeared in the newspaper two days ago. He is the owner of the song and dance hall who evaded taxes, spread unhealthy audio and video without permission, failed to keep the restaurant clean, and was raided by the police! I took the initiative to fulfill my civic duty and reported his illegal behavior to the public security organ. Then, she comes to hit people. It''s not revenge. What is it? " Su Hanyan doesn''t do this for her. Since she''s shameless, let''s talk about it and see who''s disgraced.

 Chapter 539

    "Oh, you are the mother of that man!! Your son is really a unscrupulous businessman. He doesn''t operate honestly. He deserves to be reported! "


    "You deserve it!"


    "Yes! This kind of person can''t make him good! Girl, you report well


    "What''s that called? If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked! "


    The grassy melon eaters blame Qi Shuping and her son one after another. They all stand on the front line of Su Hanyan.


    "What''s the matter with you! Let''s go, let''s all go! " Qi Shuping became angry and began to drive away the onlookers.


    "Didn''t you ask us to come here? And now they''re driving us away! What kind of person


    "It''s a shame! Fortunately, the girl told us the reason. Otherwise, we would have wronged the girl! "


    "Right, right!"


    When Su Hanyan saw that Qi Shuping had been scolded, he felt much better.


    She can go now.


    Unexpectedly, after sitting here for a long time, Qi Shuping has strength again. She once again pours on her and has to tear up Su Hanyan.


    The anger of her son and the fire of her own nest have to be found here today.


    She couldn''t swallow it if she didn''t tear her into darkness today.


    Su Hanyan thought the matter was over, but Qi Shuping didn''t want to.


    "Come on! You fight me! You can kill me! If you don''t kill me today, I''ll kill you half! " Qi Shujuan screamed madly.


    Su Hanyan''s biggest headache is the current situation.


    Two people''s age and status are not equal, she is young, physically take advantage of, but other aspects are not cheap. She did not dare to tear, but really tear, the consequences will be very troublesome.


    Lin Guihua even if is again slow, at present also understood Su Hanyan''s predicament.


    As soon as she rolled her sleeve, she directly blocked Su Hanyan''s face and yelled to Qi Shujuan, "you are bullying me. I dare not do it to you! Don''t you just want to fight? I''ll fight you! "


    Lin Guihua hugs Qi Shujuan, and the two fight like this.


    Although Lin Guihua''s body is thin, her usual personality is warm. However, if she starts to be cruel, ordinary people can''t stop her.


    She works in the fields all the year round. She is full of strength. It''s easy to clean up Qi Shujuan.


    The women in the village also have a way of fighting. They don''t slap in the face. They just stretch out their hands and pick the tender places on their bodies. They pinch left and then pinch again. They pinch hard.


    Qi Shujuan was beaten and screamed. The voice was terrible.


    The onlooker saw two women fighting and excitedly instructed: "pull her hair! Yes, scratch her with your nails


    Su Hanyan was worried about the loss of the second aunt Lin Guihua. At this point, the second aunt obviously had the upper hand and was the leader of the war.


    She immediately relieved: "second aunt, almost even! We still have to go through the discharge formalities! "


    Lin Guihua gasped and cried, "no way. This woman has to show her some color! Otherwise, she will be our bully


    Su Hanyan laughed: "that two aunts you slowly pinch, I first go to do the discharge procedures."


    When the discharge procedures were almost finished, Lin Guihua cut her hair by hand and went into the hall to find Su Hanyan.


    "It''s done." Su Hanyan with a pile of discharge certificate, squeezed out from the crowd, came to Lin Guihua''s side, "second aunt, you didn''t lose, did you?"

 Chapter 540

    "Lose? No way Lin Guihua rubbed her shoulders. "I didn''t go to work these days. I feel that my joints are going to rust. I had a fight with that unreasonable woman. It was quite comfortable! "


    Su Hanyan chuckled: "Auntie, are you addicted to this fight?"


    "Don''t you see that my hand is like a pair of pliers, which makes that woman cry at last! Wait. If you take off your clothes tonight, there is absolutely no good place for her


    "Great Su Hanyan gives a thumbs up.


    "It''s a small thing. If the doorman of the hospital stops her, I can clean her up a little longer! " Lin Guihua patted the soil on her body and said.


    Su Hanyan chuckled. After laughing, she said gratefully, "thank you, second aunt, for helping me out."


    "Thank you? It should be Lin Guihua was still a little ashamed. "Just now I thought it was your man''s great aunt. I didn''t want to offend her. I''m afraid you''ll offend me now. It''s hard to live after passing by! So I haven''t helped you all the time... Now my intestines are blue! I should have taught her a lesson in the beginning if I had known this person''s virtue


    "That''s good! I''m very happy Su Hanyan said happily.


    Now mother and son are both injured. Now it''s time to stay at home for a while, isn''t it?


    *


    Qi Shuping has a fight with others, not for anything else, just to vent her anger on her son.


    Though, it didn''t work out.


    However, his Son Jin Bin is driving to the location of Su''s home at the moment. There are three people on the back seat of his car -- Su Lian, Su Xiuhe and Su Dahe.


    He had come to the hospital to visit the old man, but unexpectedly, he met Su Lian at the gate of the hospital and helped her father to wait for the bus, so he offered to give them three a ride.


    Su Lian didn''t agree at first.


    But Su Xiuhe was overjoyed. She always wanted to ride in the car running on the street. Today, she could be regarded as seizing the opportunity. Where would she let it go.


    At Jin Bin''s invitation and Su Xiuhe''s encouragement, Su Lian finally agrees to take her father''s health into consideration and gets on the bus.


    Along the way, Su Xiuhe is a local girl who has never seen the world. She points to the buildings outside and shouts in a fuss.


    "You see, that building must be... One, two, three, four... Six stories high!"


    "State run hotel! It''s said that the food inside is delicious, isn''t it? "


    "Western food... What is western food?"


    Su Lian''s ears hurt and she reminded her in a low voice, "sister, stop talking! Can''t you just shut up and not talk? "


    "And it''s your turn to teach me?" Su Xiuhe glared at her, then leaned forward to talk to Jin Bin, "do you people who grew up in the city often go out for a walk? I really envy you


    Jin Bin laughed: "what can I admire?"


    "Who doesn''t envy such a big city and so many good things? I didn''t come to this big city before. I thought the county over there was the biggest place! Now, I know that I am a frog in the well Su Xiuhe felt ashamed at all and looked forward to Jin Bin''s future. "If only I could stay in this city? I''ve also lived the life of a city dweller. When I get up in the morning, I''ll buy some fried dough sticks and soybean milk... "


    "It''s hard to say if you want to stay?" Jin Bin said to her, "can''t you stay if you marry a city dweller?"


    "That''s right!" Su Xiuhe seemed to see hope, but she turned to think, "where can city people marry?"


    "Why not marry?" Jin Bin said, looking at Su Lian through the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 541

    Su Lian didn''t notice that Jin Bin was looking at her, so she listened attentively.


    She also wanted to stay in the city, for nothing else but to make money in the city. She sells more steamed stuffed buns to earn some money, so that she can pay off her family''s debts as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Su Lian was listening, Jin Bin continued: "now there are many men in the city who want to live with women in the countryside!"


    "Why?" Su Xiuhe doesn''t understand. The taste of men in this city is so strange.


    "Because the girls in the countryside are pure, lively, hardworking, and don''t play small temperament!" Jin Bin said.


    "Doesn''t it mean that men like coquettish women? Why don''t you like to be petty again? "


    Jin Bin laughed: "it''s not the same thing to be coquettish and to be petty! Of course, if you meet a woman you really like, the other side is cute even if they play small temperament! "


    "What do you think of me?" Su Xiuhe asked without face or skin.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Su Dahe couldn''t listen any more. He felt that his daughter was really humiliating to him. "Xiuhe, you shut your mouth, no one thinks you are dumb!"


    "Dad, what''s the matter with me? I just want to ask people how they can stay in the city. What''s the problem? " Su Xiuhe is also eloquent.


    "What happened in the village? Can''t hold you in the village? " Su Dahe said that he couldn''t understand his daughter''s unrealistic idea.


    "It''s said that people go higher and water flows lower. Don''t the villagers just want to live in the city? I stay in the city, I don''t want to go back to the village! What is there to be nostalgic about the life of digging in the earth? " Su Xiuhe said.


    "You... You''re so shallow! You are Xinye Su Dahe wanted to reprimand Su Xiuhe for a few words. What he said was that he was in a hurry. He coughed and the knife edge on the skin hurt.


    "Sister, please say less. Dad''s not long after the operation, but he''s not so sharp yet! What good is it for you to be so angry with him? " Su Lian reminds her.


    Su Xiuhe hummed coldly and did not speak, but she thought that she must find a way to stay!


    The car came to the end of the lane.


    Su Dahe asks Jin Bin to stop the car. He wants to walk back.


    Jin Bin repeatedly insisted to send him to the door, Su Dahe said nothing to agree.


    "All right, you can get off here." Jin Bin put out the fire and opened the door.


    Su Dahe said to Su Lian, "ask people how much they pay, and give them the money."


    "Uncle, you are mistaken. I don''t drive a taxi! Su Lian and I are friends, so I''m here to send you back for her face! " Jin Bin said.


    Su Dahe waved his hand: "you are the child of a big family. We small families can''t afford it. Su Lian is a wild girl. She doesn''t deserve to be your friend! I think you''ll go back to the bridge and the road to the road in the future. "


    Su Lian takes five yuan out of her pocket and gives it to Jin Bin. She says "thank you". Then she helps her father and goes to the alley without looking back.


    Jin Bin looked at the five yuan and shook his head helplessly.


    Su Xiuhe did not leave, she has been staring at Jin Bin''s expression, then, she came forward and asked him: "do you like my sister?"


    Jin Bin lowered his head, put the money into his pocket, took out a cigarette, put it on his lips, and lit a fire with a match: "yes, you can see it?"


    "Of course. Who am I? But my sister doesn''t like you. " Su Xiuhe looked at him with his head tilted.


    "I know that, too."


    "If you can help me stay in the city, I can help you catch my sister!" Su Xiuhe spoke.

 Chapter 542

    Jin Bin was quite surprised at this.


    He didn''t expect that Su Xiuhe''s determined to stay in the city. For this purpose, she didn''t hesitate to let her sister be nice to him.


    "Do you know I''m married?" He asked again.


    "What happened to marriage? Can you get a divorce when you get married? As long as you like my sister


    "Do you have a way?" Jin Bin was a little moved. He raised his eyelids and glanced at her. "If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll see what a good way it is!"


    Su Xiuhe approached him and said in a low voice: "as long as this woman''s body belongs to a man, she will follow this man wholeheartedly!"


    "Oh? How are you going to help me get her? " Jin Bin asked.


    "It''s hard to say? Get drunk, take some medicine! Isn''t that all the way? When the time comes, you just have fun! But there''s one thing you have to be responsible for my sister! If you want her body, you have to marry him! " Su Xiuhe said.


    "That sounds good."


    "That''s good, of course! You''re almost sixty, aren''t you? My sister is still young. She will be nineteen only after her birthday! You old cow eat tender grass, cheap you Su Xiuhe said.


    "Cheap me, or cheap you?" In a word, Jin Bin exposed her dirty mind.


    In order to stay in the city, even take his sister''s happiness to exchange!


    Such a sister is rare in the world!


    "All right, I''ll do it if it''s cheap? We''re taking what we need from each other! "


    "I''ll think about it." Jin Bin said.


    "What are you thinking about? Is it difficult for you to keep me in town? If you can''t help me with the city people''s household registration, you can find a city man! I want to stay in the city! " Su Xiuhe said urgently.


    "Of course, it''s about whether I can eat Sulian." Jin Bin said.


    "Why not?"


    "Is the relationship between Su Lian and Su Hanyan very good?" Jin Bin has concerns, and this concern is not small.


    "It''s very good. What''s the matter?"


    "Su Hanyan is not an easy character! If I touch Su Lian, if Su Lian tells Su Hanyan about it, I guess I''ll have to spend the rest of my life in prison! Su Xiuhe, I doubt that you are hurting me! " After two events in a row, Jin Bin has a heart shadow over Su Hanyan.


    All the people and things that have something to do with her are troublesome.


    He doesn''t want to be targeted by Su Hanyan.


    "Su Hanyan''s words..." Su Xiuhe hesitated.


    She had a short contact with Su Hanyan, and she really felt that this woman was a little hard to provoke. Looking at the faint smile on weekdays, it seems to be a good way to get along, in fact, it is not like this at all.


    "Are you afraid of her?" Jin Bin seems to see some clues.


    "I''m not afraid of her! I''m just bored with her Su Xiuhe did not admit it.


    "I''ll tell you that. As long as there is Su Hanyan, I can''t approach Su Lian in the way you said! " Jin Bin is afraid of Su Hanyan.


    "Then... What can I do?" Su Xiuhe was worried.


    At this time, Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun got off the bus, carrying things to go back to Siheyuan to visit Su Dahe who had just been discharged.


    Li Baojun saw Jin Bin at a glance, so he said to Su Chanjuan beside him: "see? That man is Jin Bin! "


    "Jin Bin? Is that the big boss? " Su Chanjuan finished this sentence, suddenly laughed, "now maybe we can''t call him big boss! All the industries under his name have been named by the newspapers. Moreover, it is said that he has lost his fortune just by paying a fine! "

 Chapter 543

    "You know shit!" Li Baojun dislikes his daughter-in-law''s long hair and short sense.


    "Li Baojun, how can you curse people all the time? Which one of my words is false? Yes? Do you still want to flatter him now? "


    "What is flattery? This is called opportunity. Do you understand? "


    "A chance to fart!"


    "Be civilized. Su Chanjuan, I found that you women are shortsighted, they can only see this little situation in front of them! Jin Bin has been fined, but he has committed so many things that he didn''t get into the Bureau. Don''t you think it''s strange? " Li Baojun said.


    Su Chanjuan carefully ponders, really is like this.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law''s brain seemed to be turning around, Li Baojun continued: "it must be someone who has done something for him. A big boss like others must know the public behind him! So, when he''s down now, let''s move forward and show our sincerity. Maybe when people are happy, they''ll pull us into a stock market or something... Are you worried about money for the rest of your life? "


    "Yes, you are right at all." Su Chanjuan a pat on the forehead, he all scolded himself stupid, "my head is really elm pimple, not open-minded, thanks to you remind me."


    The couple discussed for a long time and decided to contact Jin Bin.


    Li Baojun, with a big smile on his face, trotted to Jin Bin, nodded and said, "Oh, isn''t this boss Jin? Why do you have time to visit our little place, you Giant Buddha


    Jin Bin glanced at him: "laugh at me?"


    "No, no, no, it doesn''t mean that. I mean, we''re very happy to see you here! I always wanted to do business with you before? You have been busy, no chance, I see you are difficult! I''m so excited and happy to see you. I don''t know what to say. " Li Baojun used the most clumsy language to express his feelings.


    Jin Bin understood Li Baojun''s thought very well: "don''t get close to him. Want to do business with me? Are you sure? I''m the one named by the newspaper now. Aren''t you afraid that I''m implicating you? "


    "Implicate? What do you mean by that? It''s my honor to have the opportunity to do business with you! Where is the trouble? " Li Baojun looks like a dog leg. He is careful to flatter him.


    Seeing that they were about to talk, Su Xiuhe quickly interrupted them: "brother-in-law, your business with boss Jin is too important. It''s not suitable for this place. You see, why don''t you let me talk to boss Jin first? "


    "What can you two talk about?" Su Chanjuan despises Su Xiuhe. Although her praise is very useful, she still doesn''t look up to this woman from her heart.


    "Isn''t boss Jin taking a fancy to Lianlian? You see, what good opportunities and conditions are there? But the dead girl didn''t know what to think, but she didn''t show it at all. So, I''m talking to boss Jin about countermeasures! " Su Xiuhe said.


    "Lotus?" As soon as Li Baojun heard this, he was not satisfied.


    Lianlian''s appearance is really more and more beautiful. Her skin is thin and tender, just like the peach in autumn. It seems that she can come out of the water with a little pressure.


    He''s been greedy for a long time.


    This has been looking for a chance to contact Lianlian alone, but Su Chanjuan is staring at her.

 Chapter 544

    Jin Bin doesn''t avoid Su Xiuhe talking about it in front of so many people. In his opinion, it''s common for a man to find a good woman outside.


    For him, this is not a problem.


    My daughter-in-law is a soft persimmon. He can pinch it as he likes. Parents at home naturally listen to him for everything, even if he wants to find a young and beautiful parent, he will not say anything.


    The problem is that Su Lian is always on guard against him. She obviously resists his approach.


    "Yes, Lianlian. What''s up? You don''t seem to like it Jin Bin said.


    Li Baojun repeatedly waved his hand: "dare not, dare not! How could I not? To tell you the truth, she''s the girl from the village. Boss Jin can take a fancy to her. That''s her blessing! "


    Su Chanjuan looked at Li Baojun''s manner when she spoke. She couldn''t help sneering: "do you really think so?"


    Li Baojun immediately said: "nonsense, of course I think so."


    Can su Chanjuan not understand his mind?


    Every time this man comes to Su''s house, his eyes are turning on Su Lian''s body. The whole thing is a big turnip with a flower heart.


    Now I hear that boss Jin likes this lotus too. I''m afraid he can''t bear it.


    you deserves it!


    "Well, let Lianlian follow boss Jin!" Su Chanjuan said lightly, "if this thing is really done, the rest of Lianlian''s life will be just waiting for happiness. We also got married with boss Jin! What a good thing it is to have the best of both worlds! "


    "Yes, yes!" Su Xiuhe also quickly put in a mouth, "I can stay in the city, how happy it is! Kill three birds with one stone! But the problem is that she doesn''t want to! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. We can create opportunities for them." Su Chanjuan felt that she had to help with this, so that she could break Li Baojun''s mind.


    "How to make it?" Jin Bin asked.


    "Look for a chance to sit down and have a meal and drink together... It takes two people to get drunk and sleep together. Is there nothing to complain about?" Su Chanjuan is full of bad water. This kind of idea is really coming.


    "That''s right. Or juan''er has an idea! I really admire it Su Xiuhe flatters her intentionally.


    "That''s right. After all, I''ve seen more of the world and thought more than you. "


    "Yes, juan''er is right."


    "The problem we are worried about is what to do if Lianlian gets into trouble? She has a better relationship with yanyanmei. But I don''t think sister Yanyan is easy to get along with. She''s far worse than sister juan''er. She''s cold and hard to speak, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. " Su Xiuhe said.


    Su Chanjuan seemed to think of something and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Su Lian can''t make trouble. Even if she makes trouble, I have a way to let her hold it back


    "What can I do?" Su Xiuhe asked.


    "Don''t worry about that."


    "Sister yanyanzi''s side..."


    "I also have a way to make su Hanyan shut up and let her ignore Su Lian''s business!" Su Chanjuan said with a smile.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s find a chance to come out and play together! I''ll treat you, everyone In order to get Su Lian, Jin Bin has to mix with those people he usually doesn''t look up to.


    "Thank you, boss Jin." Li Baojun was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he had been thinking about getting on the line, so he became a su Lian.

 Chapter 545

    "You''re welcome. You should." It''s not a big problem for Jin Bin to spend some money on food and drink.


    Although the family has paid the fine now, the video hall and song and dance hall have also been completely closed. But his transport team is still in operation, making a lot less money, but it will not starve to death.


    "Boss Jin, are we sincere enough? I''ve given you all my cousins. Do you have to show some sincerity? " Su Chanjuan directly Li Baojun has been afraid to ask, so to ask out.


    Li Baojun was afraid that Jin Bin would be angry, so he quickly said, "what''s your hurry? Boss Jin is a businessman. He is very trustworthy. What''s more, we will be relatives in the future. If we have any difficulties, can Mr. Jin still stand by? "


    "That''s right. But not yet? If you have any conditions, you have to put them in the front and say it! "


    "All right, say it!" Jin Bin lit a cigarette and began to smoke slowly.


    "Well, Baojun and I have always wanted to do business with boss Jin. If this is done, we hope to open a hotel with you. How about the transportation team? Let''s participate in it?" Su Chanjuan was very impolite. She said whatever she thought.


    "You dare!" Li Baojun bites her back teeth and blames her.


    He is worried about Jin Bin. What should he do if he is angry? The hope that finally came to him was shattered again. He couldn''t stand it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll do it. If Sulian can be my man, I''d like to do business with you Jin Bin agreed very well.


    "I''ll ask by the way. Will you marry my sister? Are you really going to divorce your wife? " Su Xiuhe still has naive ideas.


    "Yes, of course." Jin Bin said immediately.


    "That''s great! Since it is like this, then you are my future brother-in-law! I said brother-in-law, can you help me to confirm my account? Or get me a job? You see, I don''t have any money on me... I have to ask Lianlian for money. " Su Xiuhe''s in a lively mood again. He also thinks about the cheap price in front of him.


    "Come on, don''t worry!" Jin Bin didn''t get what he wanted. He couldn''t promise so many things at once.


    "OK, ok..."


    Su Lian does not know that she has been sold by her own sister and cousin. At this moment, she is still kneading noodles in the kitchen to cook.


    Today, my father was discharged from hospital, and sister Yanyan will come back later. She has to do something delicious to treat the whole family.


    In the kitchen, she is chopping stuffing, cutting vegetables, busy steamed bread and sweating.


    Su Xiuhe came back, did not even enter the kitchen, directly followed Su Chanjuan to continue to be a follower.


    Sulian is an honest boy.


    She doesn''t complain. She just works in the kitchen.


    When the meal was ready, Lin Guihua and Su Jingrui came back from the hospital, their hands full of luggage.


    Su Lian came out to help, but she didn''t see Su Hanyan. She asked, "Mom, where''s my sister Yanyan?"


    "She won''t come back for dinner. After going through the discharge procedures, she will go back!"


    "Oh." Su Lian is a little lost.


    "Lianlian, hurry to eat! Later you will teach your mother a few words, and she will personally give you an IOU. When you go to sell steamed stuffed buns tonight, she will take the IOU to you. " Liu Guihua said.


    "Ah Lianlian happily agreed.

 Chapter 546

    That voice is Su Hanyan and three uncle Su Dashan''s, two people are discussing Su Dashan''s accommodation problem.


    "Third uncle, don''t run back and forth! I have plenty of places here. You promised me that you would live here all the time and watch the school for me at night! You can''t go back! "


    Su Dashan is very embarrassed to say: "forget it, don''t bother you. I''m a rough man, just make do under the tree! I know you are kind-hearted, but... But I always disturb you. Third uncle feels a little sorry. "


    "What''s the matter? Third uncle, I don''t say that because I sympathize with you and have no place to live. I really ask you! You see, my school is not peaceful. There are always some accidents. If you live here, you should be a security guard! I''ll give you 100 yuan a month, and you can do it for me, won''t you? " Su Hanyan really wants to keep him.


    First, she took a fancy to Su Dashan''s honesty. Secondly, he used to be a retired scout. He was very skilled, but he was lame.


    Since we can''t stay in the army, it''s just right to come to her.


    "Third uncle, I want to recruit security guards anyway. If you don''t do it, I have to find someone else..."


    As soon as Su Dashan heard what she said, he immediately agreed: "I''ll do it."


    Su Hanyan immediately became happy: "OK, that''s settled!"


    "Well. But... "


    "But what? Is there anything unsatisfactory? I''ll pay you 100 yuan a month. If you have any more questions, please ask them! "


    This condition is hard for Su Dashan to find with a lantern on. How can he be dissatisfied?


    It''s just that he thinks the salary is too high.


    "Yanyan, the salary is a little higher... 100 is really a lot. Just give less." Su Dashan knew that his niece was taking care of him.


    You have to have self-knowledge to be a man.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to reduce part of the salary!


    "Not high. Third uncle, to tell you the truth, I really don''t lack this money! As you can see, in my big school, it seems that one person is not idle, so giving you 100 is not really taking care of you. Just take care of the school work for me! "


    "Well, good, good." Su Dashan finally agreed.


    After listening to this conversation, Su Xiuhe became active. This Su Hanyan is really rich. He gives people a hundred yuan salary in one mouth.


    Besides, the 100 yuan seems to be nothing to her at all.


    In that case, there is really no need to return the IOU to her. It would be better if she had just deducted the IOU and never mentioned it.


    I don''t think Su Hanyan will urge them to pay back the money... At that time, if her parents ask her to pay back the money, she''ll be a messenger in the middle.


    As for money, it will go into my pocket.


    The more she thought about it, the more beautiful she was. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Dashan finished the discussion. As soon as he pushed the door, he just saw Su Xiuhe standing at the door giggling. He asked her, "what are you giggling at the door? Eavesdropping on people? "


    "Where! I have something to say to sister Yanyan! " Su Xiuhe quickly clutched the IOU tightly into the palm of his hand and went straight to the house.


    Su Hanyan saw Su Xiuhe come in happily and asked her what she wanted.


    "Sister Yanyan, do you want anyone in your school? Otherwise, I''ll work for you too, OK? " Su Xiuhe asked.

 Chapter 547

    Su Xiuhe''s abacus beads are crackling. She thinks that it''s all a family. Su Hanyan takes care of her third uncle, but she can''t take care of her.


    The third uncle does a job that doesn''t take any effort -- look at the gate. That Su Hanyan will definitely give her a job that she doesn''t have to waste at all, such as: making a financial collection.


    Unfortunately, Her wishful thinking failed.


    "Sister Xiuhe, I have no shortage of people here. I''m afraid there''s nothing good to do for you! " Su Hanyan politely refused her.


    These days, Su Hanyan is also observing, who is good, who is not good, who can use, who can not use, she is clear.


    She would never use someone like Su Xiuhe.


    Other relatives can be considered. Anyway, they are all recruiting people. Who is not using them? If she can bring some convenience to her family, she will give priority to it.


    However, the premise is that the family must be reliable.


    "Oh! If you don''t have one, you can keep it for your sister. " Su Xiuhe said reluctantly.


    "Yes." Su Hanyan nodded.


    When Su Xiuhe came back to the kitchen, she sat down on the stool and looked out the window at the shaking shadow of the tree. She didn''t want to say a word.


    "Sister, would you like to help me?" Su Lian was so hot that her sweat beads rolled down her forehead.


    As a result, Su Xiuhe sat there motionless as if she hadn''t seen it. She was worried and began to urge Su Xiuhe.


    "I see." Su Xiuhe lazily agreed and slowly stood up.


    "Did you get the IOU?" Su Lian asked.


    Su Xiuhe''s action pauses to say: "arrived, you are at ease! Can I still do this? "


    "Just deliver it. Come to work. "


    "Well."


    *


    Su Hanyan is busy in the office. He receives a call from Jin Ling.


    "Yanyan, have a nice wedding!" Jin Ling''s voice, the first sentence is to bless her.


    Su Hanyan smiles. It seems that everyone knows.


    "Thank you, sister." Now that she is married to Jin Shen, her name should be changed.


    "What''s the courtesy of the family? I''ll come to see you later and give you something. By the way, send Tong Tong to you! " Jin Ling said.


    "Good. I''ll wait for you


    Hang up the phone, about 40 minutes, Jin Ling appeared at the school gate, she came by bike, Su Tong on the seat.


    Su Hanyan hears something moving at the school gate. She grabs the window and looks out. She sees that Jin Ling has brought Su Tong over.


    It''s very hot.


    Jin Ling holds an umbrella in his hand to help Tong Tong block the sunshine. And Tong Tong is wearing a beautiful flower skirt, feet with red sandals, holding ice cream, while eating.


    Looking at her small expression, Su Hanyan knows that Su Tong''s mood is happy and joyful, and her heart is slowly released.


    Jin Ling is really a person worthy of trust! She takes good care of the children!


    Su Hanyan opened the door and came out to meet Su Tong: "Tong Tong, do you miss your aunt?"


    Su Tong nodded, happily ran over, put the ice cream into her mouth: "aunt eat ice cream, delicious!"


    "Thank you, Tong Tong. Keep it for yourself Su Hanyan fondly pinches her small face "Oh."


    "Tongtong, go and play. I''ll have a few words with aunt Jinling." Su Hanyan said to Tong Tong.

 Chapter 548

    Su Tong is very obedient, obediently holding the ice cream to the side to play.


    Su Hanyan got up to help Jin Ling pour a cup of cold water and put it in front of her: "elder sister, this child has been following you for so many days. It''s really hard for you!"


    "It''s not hard. I''m very happy to be with Tong Tong. Since the divorce, I have been in a bad mood. Thanks to Tong Tong, I have found a new hope in my life! I like her When Jin Ling said this, there was a soft light in his eyes.


    Su Hanyan can''t be mistaken. She knows that Jin Ling really likes Tong Tong.


    "You took good care of her. The child is much fatter than before, and his character seems to be much more cheerful! "


    Jin Ling looked back at Su Tong and said, "I really like her. Yanyan, I can''t help sending her here today. I''m going on a business trip this month, so I''ll send her here for you to take care of for a while. When I get back, I''ll continue to take care of her. "


    "Good." Su Hanyan agreed.


    Now she''s not polite to Jin Ling, and she doesn''t think Su Tong''s going to Jin Ling''s life is disturbing her. Because, she can see that Jin Ling''s look is much better than before. Should this be due to Su Tong?


    It seems that the two of them are really predestined.


    "By the way, is your sister-in-law about to give birth? What month will you be back? " Jin Ling suddenly asked this question.


    "Probably in autumn? It should be fast! Now there is no message there, and I''m not sure about the specific situation! To be sure, they will come back when they have a baby. "


    "Oh." Jin Ling''s eyes showed a light loss, "when they come back, Tongtong should return to her mother''s side."


    Su Hanyan saw that she was reluctant, but she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    In her opinion, Su Tong''s life with Jin Ling is the best thing, far better than Wu Jiaojiao''s.


    However, this child is not her, she can not be the master.


    "Forget about it. I''m here to give you something. Come and have a look. Do you like it? " Jin Ling takes out a jewelry box from his bag, opens it directly and pushes it to Su Hanyan.


    This is a pair of gold earrings, big gold rings above a row of thin gold tassels, looks very chic.


    "Yes, very much." Su Hanyan said that he had never seen such a beautiful earring in the mall.


    "My friend sent it to me from Hong Kong Island. I think you and Jin Shen are married, and I haven''t given you any gifts. Just in time, this pair of earrings is for you! I wish you a happy wedding


    "Thank you, sister. I''m not welcome!" Su Hanyan happily accepted it. She imagined that when she had time to meet Jin Chen, she would take this pair of earrings. It must be very beautiful.


    "Just like it. It''s getting late. I''ll be ready to start tomorrow. I''ll go home and clean up now. When I come back, I''m looking for you to pick up Tong Tong. " Jin Ling said.


    "Well, sister, be careful on the way."


    Su Hanyan gets up to see Jin Ling off. Jin Ling says that it''s hot outside and that she won''t let Su Hanyan see her off.


    She went out of the door by herself and rode away from the school gate in the sun. As a result, the chain of the car suddenly fell off the gear before pedaling a few steps away.

 Chapter 549

    She had to get out of the car, squat on the ground and start working on the chain.


    Although it was evening and the sun was setting, the heat in the air was still very hot. After a while, Jin Ling was sweating.


    Originally thought that this chain a little bit, can go up on their own. As a result, she really overestimated her ability.


    Just as she was dizzy with heat, a shadow appeared in front of her eyes, and then a voice came: "it''s not like this! If you pull it like this for another hour, the chain will not return to the gear! "


    As soon as Jin Ling looked up, a tall man stood in front of him.


    The man''s face was swarthy, as if he was often exposed to the wind and the sun. However, the blackness didn''t affect his appearance. When you look at him carefully, his outline is clear and his facial features are three-dimensional and profound. Especially, his eyes look simple and honest, which makes people feel that this person should be kind and honest.


    "Let me help you." Said the man.


    "Oh, thank you!" Jin Ling hurried to get out of the way.


    The man squatted down, picked up two sticks from the ground, picked up the chain and put it on the gear. After finding a good position, the other hand turned the pedal, and the chain smoothly returned to its original position.


    Looking at the light and natural appearance of men''s work, Jin Ling was a little embarrassed and laughed: "it''s so simple. It''s my own stupidity."


    The man looked at her and said in a dull voice, "you''ve never done this kind of thing. But it doesn''t matter. That''s what men do


    "Thank you Jin Ling apologized. Seeing that people''s hands were stained by the oil on the car chain, she quickly opened her bag, took out the handkerchief from inside and handed it to the other side, "you can wipe your hands."


    The man looked at the clean handkerchief and didn''t reach out to pick it up: "it''s just a hand lift. You''re welcome. I''ll just go back and wash my hands! "


    With that, the man turned and limped to the school.


    When Jin Ling saw that he was a lame man, he felt sorry for him: Unfortunately, the man was very handsome, but there was something wrong with his legs.


    Jin Ling wiped the sweat on his head with a handkerchief and rode away.


    Su Tong came back, must be to take home.


    Su Hanyan wants to take care of her, but she doesn''t have much energy. In particular, it is necessary to attend the night university course three times a week. If there are too many absentees, they may not get their diploma in the end.


    So when Su Hanyan let Su Lian and Su Xiuhe go back to the courtyard that night, he took Su Tong back by the way.


    Life is so slow, in the twinkling of an eye is a week passed.


    Just when Su Hanyan thought that the English radio program had been lost, the radio station called and asked her to go back to host the program again.


    Su Hanyan understands that the original director replaced her because of the pressure of the society. She can understand, but she can''t get through the dilemma in her heart.


    So, after thinking about it, she simply refused: "director, I think it''s better to forget it. I''m very busy here too... If you see, you can ask someone else."


    "No, no, no! We don''t invite anyone, just invite you! Smoking. Do you have time today? If you have time, come here. I think we can have a good talk about it! For nothing else, just to be able to do a good English program. " The director is sincere and sincere.

 Chapter 550

    Su Hanyan hesitated and finally agreed: "well, I''ll go right away."


    By the time she got to the radio station, the director had been waiting for her in the office.


    "Come on, come on! Comrade Su, come and sit down! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m afraid you won''t come. What should I do? Thanks for your coming, our program is saved! " The director served tea and water, and gave Su Hanyan a fan. He was very attentive.


    "Don''t do that, director. I''m flattered!" Su Hanyan is embarrassed to say, "if you have a word, just say it, I listen to it."


    "It''s like this. Since you left, the listening rate of our English program has dropped continuously! We have also received a lot of letters from the audience, generally reflecting that the level of teacher Yan seems to be a little poor. " When it comes to Yan Yi, the director''s words are somewhat euphemistic.


    He didn''t expect that. She is a speaking teacher in the Foreign Languages University, but her level is not as good as that of the female worker in the towing factory.


    This little Comrade Su was on the program once, and the praise was that the whole world was coming. Letters from the audience came like snowflakes, packed in sacks one by one, and piled up in half a room.


    It''s just exaggeration!


    But this teacher Yan''s program is very boring, not low level, but regular. The audience''s response was not good. Some people even suggested that the host of the first issue should be invited. They all like to listen to it.


    Of course, what the director doesn''t know is that the negative audience letters in the first issue are not real audience letters. They are all written by Jin Bin, who specially paid to hire Su Hanyan to run on.


    He spent a lot of effort to support Yan Yi. But unexpectedly, Yan Yi''s level does not pass, is not su Hanyan''s match completely.


    At the beginning of this program, Su Hanyan set a very good tone. If Yan Yichao could not reach this level, he could not get a foothold in this program.


    "What do you mean, chief? Want me to come back and do the show? " Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    "Then I have a condition."


    As soon as the director heard about it, he immediately agreed: "don''t say one condition, I will agree to all ten conditions. As long as you don''t go, everything will be easy to say. "


    "Since you invited me personally this time, please don''t turn me out easily. If this happens again, I will never come back! " Su Hanyan said solemnly.


    She''s got a temper, too! It''s not the kind of people who are called to come and go!


    "No problem, no problem. If you make a reservation here, I will let Mr. Yan not have to come to work! " The director said.


    "Good."


    "If so, get ready. We''ll be broadcasting at seven o''clock tonight. I hope your return will improve your listening rate. "


    "Yes."


    So Su Hanyan stayed, and she was assigned to a room, which was specially used to look up information for preparation. Later, when there is another broadcast, she can come here ahead of time and start to prepare as soon as she closes the door.


    Yan Yi doesn''t know that she has been dismissed. There is a live broadcast at seven o''clock tonight. She has to go to the stage early to make preparations, so as not to open the letter on the spot. When she meets a problem, she can''t answer it immediately, which will be embarrassing.

 Chapter 551

    When Yan Yi got to Taili, she met many colleagues along the way. She took the initiative to say hello to her colleagues, only to find that they looked at her strangely.


    But she didn''t think much about it.


    Because she felt that her colleagues were jealous of her.


    After this English program was launched, the listening rate of the program was the highest in the whole station. No other program is as popular as this one.


    The name Yan Yi will soon spread all over the streets, become a sign, a symbol, and even become the pride and memory of a generation.


    Who doesn''t want to have a high listening rate of their own programs? How many people don''t want to be remembered by the audience?


    However, Yan Yi''s idea didn''t last long. When she came to the room prepared for her by the program group, she was stopped.


    "Miss Yan, you can''t go in."


    Yan Yi was slightly shocked: "why can''t I go in? Is this my room? I''m on the air tonight, so I''ll make preparations ahead of time. If you don''t let me into the room, delay my sorting materials, and lead to the decline of the listening rate of the program, can you afford this responsibility? If I''m not prepared enough, in case of mistakes in the program, isn''t it irresponsible to the national audience? Please get out of the way immediately, or please give me a reasonable reason. "


    "Teacher Yan is like this. The director asked me to convey a message to you that you don''t have to go on this program today. Someone has already taken your place! " The staff in the station took an envelope out of their pocket and handed it to Yan Yi. "This is your salary for these broadcasts. Are you right? If it''s right, please leave! "


    "Have you found someone to replace me? Who is it? " Yan Yi black face, attitude and before different.


    "It''s su Hanyan." The staff replied.


    "She?"


    "Yes! It was the director who invited him back in person! "


    Yan Yi''s state of mind burst in an instant. What does the director mean? She was replaced after only three episodes of the program!


    I didn''t even inform her! What kind of person do you think she is!


    "I''m looking for the director!" Yan Yi said angrily.


    "The director is not in the stage. That''s why I''m waiting for you here... "


    Before the staff finished, Yan Yi kicked the door open with a bang. Sure enough, she saw Su Hanyan sitting at her desk. Her hands were folded under her jaw, and her eyes were shining with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss Yan! I''m back! "


    Facing Su Hanyan''s smiling face, Yan Yi''s heart suddenly became angry: "Su Hanyan, are you provoking?"


    "Provocation? Why should I provoke? I''m just stating a fact! "


    "State the facts? I think you are very proud


    Looking at Yan Yi''s angry look, Su Hanyan smiles happily: "there is nothing to be proud of. You should be proud. With Jin Bin''s good means, you have done three programs here. For you, you have taken advantage of it, haven''t you? "


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Yi was infuriated by Su Hanyan''s words, and her temper suddenly broke out, "what do you mean I take advantage of it? If it wasn''t for your lack of strictness, I wouldn''t have been called to your rescue! Now you not only don''t appreciate me, but sit in that position to challenge me with complacency! Are you going to be shameless? "

 Chapter 552

    When the staff heard the words "shameful but shameless", they all came out of Yan Yi''s mouth, and immediately felt that the image of teacher Yan was disillusioned.


    Su Hanyan is not surprised at all. She thinks that if there were no staff present today, Yan Yi would be able to scold her even worse.


    That''s what she really is.


    Before, all her good things were pretended. Only in the face of those who have torn their skin, Yan Yi will show her face to remove the disguise.


    In the face of her unreasonable, Su Hanyan said in no hurry: "I want to ask who caused the trouble in my school? Who might have secretly told the newspaper about it? "


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me."


    "I''m not asking you. Because I know you know, even if you don''t say, the answer is in your heart! Yan Yi, I have no intention to quarrel with you. You are also a person of identity. Don''t always go the wrong way. You''ll lose face to yourself and your parents. " Su Hanyan warned her.


    "Su Hanyan, don''t teach me a lesson here! You''re back now. Are you proud? You wait, one day I will make you cry! I''ll make you kneel down and cry in front of me. At that time, even if you give me * *, I have to consider whether I will forgive you or not! " Yan Yi said maliciously.


    "Good." Su Hanyan was a winner. She spread her arms and said, "I''ll wait! Now, please leave my work place and don''t disturb my work


    "Next time I''m invited to this place, I won''t come!" Yan Yi face swept into, that is, before leaving put a few cruel words, to find their own face.


    same evening.


    Su Hanyan''s program was broadcasted as scheduled. She prepared very carefully, considered most of the level, selected interesting stories, explained in simple terms.


    After that, there was still a small word and a small sentence in each issue. She led us to read it several times, and then played a good English song, even if the first episode was over.


    At first, Yan Yi came to listen to how good Su Hanyan''s program was with a try attitude. To her surprise, she listened to the whole program unconsciously.


    Finally, she could read the little word and sentence of Professor Su Hanyan several times.


    It''s really conscience enough to make the show like this. It''s full of dry goods and not water at all. But Yan Yi''s stand is different from Su Hanyan''s, even if this program is very good, Yan Yi''s heart is also very disdainful. In this regard, she thinks that this is the reason why Su Hanyan is lucky. It doesn''t mean that Su Hanyan''s level can be much higher than her.


    The next day, the listening rate of the radio program came out. The listening rate of Su Hanyan''s English program ranked first, and it was significantly higher than the previous data.


    All the directors said that they were very convinced. This time, in order to reassure Su Hanyan, he signed a one-year contract in person. During this year, Su Hanyan has been doing this program and can''t replace her.


    Su Hanyan began to make a series of programs. The more she did, the more experienced she was. One program was more interesting than another, and the audience was more and more.


    Jin Shen, who is far away in the mountains, turns on the radio to listen to Su Hanyan''s program at 7 p.m. on Tuesdays and Saturdays.


    Not to learn English, but to listen to Su Han''s voice.


    "What do you want me to say?" Lu Feifan expressed very big dissatisfaction to Jin Chen, "I say you can not listen tonight, accompany me to go out to walk not?"


    "I want to listen to my daughter-in-law." Jin Shen refused Lu Fanfan''s request.


    "Listen! How many episodes have you been listening to since you found out? If you really miss your daughter-in-law, write a few letters and tell her your address so that she can come and see you when she''s OK! " Lu Feifan said.


    Referring to the question of writing a letter, Jin Shen shook his head and said, "it''s strange to say! I sent this letter one by one. It''s been almost a month. Why haven''t I received a reply from Yanyan? "

 Chapter 553

    ------------This chapter is Chapter 553---------


    "Maybe she''s busy? So I don''t have time to write back to you? " Lu Fanfan guessed.


    "It''s not very likely!"


    Jin Chen doesn''t think Su Hanyan is the kind of person who doesn''t care about anything when he''s busy. Especially, the current situation is also special. They are newly married couples. If they don''t have correspondence in a month, it''s hard to say.


    The night before he left, you and I had a long time together.


    Su Hanyan''s eyes were red because he couldn''t give up. However, he has been away for a month without any letter. It''s hard to understand that he didn''t reply to a letter he received.


    "Oh, Jin Chen, I suddenly thought of a possibility. Do you think your daughter-in-law will meet someone she likes after you leave, and then throw you away completely?" Lu Feifan''s deliberate anger makes him worried.


    Jin Shen raised a face: "extraordinary, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kick you out!"


    Lu Feifan said with a smile: "are you kidding? Are you kidding! Perhaps, she is really busy with something, or is experiencing some trouble, inconvenient to reply to your letter? Don''t care too much! "


    Jin answered dully: "well."


    He was a little worried.


    Worried that Su Hanyan would never write to him, or completely forget what to do with him?


    After all, he can''t go home for more than half a year. He has to be honest and stay here for surgery


    Lu Fanfan looks at Jin Shen''s sullen appearance and knows that his joking words make him go. So he quickly comforted: "don''t worry! I don''t think Miss Su is that kind of person, otherwise she won''t be in your eyes! You have to have confidence in Miss Su, of course, more confidence in you! How many women''s hearts are you so handsome? I''m sure Miss Su loves you so much! Don''t worry! If you don''t feel at ease, write a new one to your grandparents and ask about her situation in a roundabout way


    "Or wait."


    *


    Su Hanyan also felt a little strange. A month later, Jin Chen didn''t send a letter. This guy was really OK. Once he went into the remote mountain area, he ignored her.


    The night before Ming Ming left, he still held her and said from the bottom of his heart that he didn''t want to leave her.


    As a result


    Is that the result?


    Su Hanyan is a little stuffy. Since Jin Shen doesn''t write a new letter to herself, she should write a letter to Jin Shen.


    So she spread out a piece of letter paper and wrote on it with a pen. She told Jin Chen about the interesting things around her, and then added a few words about her heart.


    She put the letter in an envelope and sent it out.


    At the weekend, Su Dajiang called Su Hanyan and said that Su Tong missed her and asked her to come back for dinner.


    Su Hanyan is so busy with his work and career these days that he almost forgets everything about Su Tong. Just when she had time today, she bought some of Su Tong''s favorite hemp flowers and went back to siheyuan.


    When she got home, she saw Su Tong and Su Xiaobao playing at the gate, so she gave the Mahua to two little guys, one for each, and told them to go home.


    "Auntie, will you come out later and play with me?" Su Tong stopped her and looked at her eagerly.


    "Well, my aunt came to see you this time. I''m sure she will play with you! Why don''t you wait for your aunt to come home and say hello, and then come out? "

 Chapter 554

    "Well, good! Then I''ll wait for my aunt here! " Su Tong reluctantly looks at Su Hanyan.


    "Good boy Su Hanyan touched her hair and then went into the house.


    She first went to see her father Su Dajiang and had a simple chat. Then she went to see Su Dahe again. Seeing that the second uncle''s face was good, she was relieved and came out to find Su Tong.


    However, just walked into the yard, I heard a burst of crying outside the door.


    She recognized that it was Su Tong''s cry. She immediately stepped up and went to the door to check the situation. When she walked out of the door, she saw Su Tong lying on the ground, covered with soil, and a piece of skin on her palm. She didn''t even know where the snacks in her hand had gone.


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? " Su Hanyan quickly came forward to help her, patted the soil on her body and asked her.


    "Aunt..." Su Tong cried and said, pointing to Su Xiaobao, "it''s him! He robbed me of my snacks and hit me! "


    Su Hanyan''s eyes turned to Su Xiaobao. He was standing not far away, holding a piece of Mahua in one hand, smiling and biting left and right.


    Su Hanyan had seen the child''s obstinacy in the hospital.


    At that time, the child even scolded her. At that time, she wanted to educate the child. Because the second aunt''s family were all here, and they scolded him in time. That was the end of the matter at that time.


    However, Su Hanyan always remembers the ugly appearance of the child when he cursed.


    Now, as a guest, he bullies the master of the family. He is so unscrupulous that Su Hanyan is really annoyed.


    "Su Xiaobao, why do you bully Tongtong? Don''t I give you a twist? Do you mean to take two by yourself? " Su Hanyan raised her face to reprimand the child.


    He''s a little too lawless!


    "I''ve never eaten such delicious Mahua!" Su Xiaobao''s answer is convincing.


    "No? Did not eat to want to rob Tong Tong


    "Yes Su Xiaobao didn''t feel ashamed at all. "She said that this Mahua is delicious. You often buy it for her. In this case, let her eat for me. Anyway, I''m going home in a few days. If I don''t eat more, I can''t eat any more! "


    Su Hanyan looks at a child and doesn''t think he''s cute at all.


    Who has instilled such an overbearing thought into the children that they want to rob others. It''s too much to think about your own happiness and damage others'' interests without hesitation!


    "Su Xiaobao, it''s wrong for you to do so..."


    Before Su Hanyan finished, he was robbed by the boy: "what''s wrong? My mom said, that''s right! I''m the only grandson of our Su family. All the delicious and delicious food in this family must come to me first! If I eat the rest, others will have a share! "


    "What kind of heresy?" Su Hanyan is angry. No wonder there is something wrong with the child''s mind. It turns out that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked.


    He''s crooked elsewhere, but Sue can''t be crooked here.


    "Su Xiaobao, my aunt told you it''s wrong to do this. You will have no friends in the future. If you want to eat Mahua, it''s easy to say. You can return Tongtong''s Mahua to her. When you finish eating, I''ll give it to you! But you can''t rob Mahua, do you understand? " Su Hanyan was patient and polite in correcting the child''s mistake.

 Chapter 555

    Unexpectedly, Su Xiaobao is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all. As soon as he opens his mouth, he almost kills Su Hanyan.


    "You are so mean! Since you still have Mahua, why can''t you give it all to us? If you have time to talk about it here, why don''t you give Su Tong another one? What a fussy woman


    Sue''s back teeth are creaking with smoke. What kind of child is this?


    All right!


    Since your parents don''t care about you, my aunt will teach you how to be a man today!


    Su Hanyan stood up, went to Su Xiaobao and held out his hand to him: "Su Xiaobao, return the Mahua! Otherwise, I will be rude to you! "


    Su Xiaobao, holding the Mahua tightly, just refused to give it. He looked up at Su Hanyan provocatively: "I won''t give it to you! What can you do to me? If you dare to come to me, I''ll tell my mother and my grandmother! "


    "OK, I''m young and arrogant! Su Xiaobao, I don''t think you have a clear picture. No matter your grandmother or your mother lives in my house! If you annoy the host, the consequences will be very serious. Do you understand? "


    "Cut." Su Xiaobao rolled her eyes.


    "I''ll say it again, Mahua, get it!" Su Hanyan gave him an ultimatum.


    Su Xiaobao spits a mouthful of saliva at the palm of her hand and laughs very badly: "just don''t give it!"


    Su Hanyan''s face sank. Without saying a word, he went to grab it.


    Now she''s not just supporting Su Tong. She''s telling the bear how to be a human being. If Su Xiaobao is still so excessive, she doesn''t mind giving him a perfect childhood.


    Su Xiaobao is so arrogant at home, but his family are used to him.


    But when he got here, Suhan was not used to him at all, and he was very angry.


    Seeing that the Mahua in his hand is going to be robbed by Su Hanyan, he is very unwilling and doesn''t think much. He opens his mouth and bites Su Hanyan''s arm.


    "Ah --" Su Hanyan gave a painful cry and quickly released his mouth.


    He looked down at a big blue and purple tooth print on his wrist. If Su Xiaobao exerted more force, the tooth print would soon be able to see blood oozing out.


    "Su Xiaobao, are you a dog? Open your mouth and bite Su Hanyan is angry.


    "Who told you to rob."


    "Sorry!"


    "You dream!"


    "Good! Then I''ll show you who''s dreaming! " Su Hanyan decided to let him have a good taste. Without a lesson, he would not have a complete childhood.


    So, she put Su Xiaobao directly in a low voice, squatted down to his butt, crackling is a dozen, NABA applause is very clear and sweet, the more listen to more people fascinated.


    Su Tong clapped her hands on one side and yelled happily: "good fight, aunt!"


    Su Xiaobao was beaten and cried at the top of his voice, which was like killing a pig. The neighbors in the Hutong were shocked, and they all came out to see.


    Chen Erfen is at the head of the house, calculating the income of this period with her husband and mother-in-law. She plans to pay Su Hanyan part of the money. As a result, she hears the crying of the children outside the door.


    In a daze, she pricked up her ears to listen to the outside movement: "Mom, how do I feel like Xiao Bao is crying? Is he being bullied? "


    "How can it be? Why is he crying? After this period of time, you see what he has done to his neighbors! He can only bully people. How can he be bullied? " Lin Guihua said.

 Chapter 556

    As soon as her voice fell, she heard Su Xiaobao shouting: "grandma, mom! Auntie hit me


    "It''s Xiaobao''s voice." Hearing this, Chen Er Fen threw his head account book on the bed and rushed out of the room.


    When she saw Su Xiaobao lying on the ground crying heartbroken, and Su Hanyan raised his hand to beat the child, Chen Erfen''s heart would be broken.


    This is her sweetheart. She can''t bear to bang. She''s su Hanyan. She just beat the child with the palm of a bus.


    "Oh, my little treasure! Smoking girl, what are you doing! How can you beat a child? " Chen Er Fen rushes on the money, and then goes to pick up lasu''s cigarette. She hugs her arm tightly and refuses to let go.


    Seeing that the slap couldn''t fall down, Su Xiaobao wiped his tears, grabbed a handful of soil from the ground and raised it to Su Hanyan''s face.


    Su Hanyan escaped the attack of the dust and pushed Chen Erfen aside with a wave of his arm: "you little thing are going to heaven, aren''t you? If I don''t beat your crying father or mother today, I''ll be Su! "


    Seeing this, Chen Erfen cried out: "come out quickly! Smoking girl is beating children! Come on! Nianfu... Nianfu... Come out and save your son


    When the family heard this, they rushed out of the house.


    Su Nianfu saw that Su Hanyan was beating the child. He was immediately worried. He rudely grabbed Su Hanyan''s clothes and said, "what''s the matter with you? This is my root. I''m reluctant to fight it myself. Are you fighting for me according to your death? "


    "That''s it! My darling, how can you bully me so much! Sister Hanyan, where are you beating him? You are beating me Chen Er Fen sat on the ground and burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guihua also came out from home and helped her husband Su Dahe.


    "Mom, the girl with cigarettes hit Xiaobao!" Chen Er Fen sobbed and said.


    Su Hanyan saw that the second aunt''s family had all come out. Then she released Su Xiaobao. She raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She said without hesitation: "the child bullied Su Tong. After I knew it, I said something to him. The child not only cursed but also bit people. Look what she bit me."


    She stretched out her wrist to show you the blue and purple tooth print.


    "It''s time to fight!" The Osmanthus fragrans made a face and said a word.


    "The fight is the fight, but you can''t fight like this? Look at the spanking... "Chen Er Fen came forward and took off the child''s pants for a while, revealing the bright red spanking.


    The palms on it are stacked one on top of the other. It''s very clear.


    Su Nianfu was also distressed and couldn''t help saying, "sister Hanyan, the children are just fighting. Do you have such a heavy hand? You are an aunt. What do you care about with your children when you are such a big man? "


    "He should fight. I''m educating your children for you." Su Hanyan said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, Xiaobao has been running around the village since he was a child. He doesn''t understand so many of your rules. You are city dwellers. Each of you is precious. You can''t be touched or taught. My little treasure is a wild child and can''t get into your eyes. If you feel a little upset, hit her! " Chen Er Fen said as he lowered his head to tears.


    "Sister-in-law, why do you sound harsh to me?" Su Hanyan frowned, "I beat him not because of anything else, but because he was too selfish and didn''t know how to respect his elders. If we don''t fight now, when we come to the society in the future, we will accept the society''s vicious attack! "

 Chapter 557

    "You mean my son is ill bred? Sister Hanyan, you are pointing at my face and scolding me Su Nianfu is very dissatisfied with Su Hanyan''s statement. Naturally, he is facing his son and taking all the problems to himself.


    "Brother, you don''t have to go up to the main line. If you want to hear the truth, I''ll tell you the truth. This child is really used to it! If you don''t give a good education now, you will not be able to manage it in a few years. " Su Hanyan didn''t say anything nice. The fact was just in front of her. She was just telling the truth.


    Su Nianfu didn''t like to hear this. When his son was beaten, he had a fire in his heart. But even if he had a fire, he just squatted on the ground and said angrily, "it doesn''t matter if he can''t manage it. My child, I discipline myself


    Su Xiaobao saw clearly, he knew that his parents are facing him.


    Now that someone supports him, the child is more and more unscrupulous. While the adults were talking, he secretly picked up a small stone from the ground and flicked it at Su Tong''s injured eye.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The stone son is in Su Tong''s eye, painful immediately send out a sharp cry.


    "Auntie, he hit me!"


    After su Hanyan, her teeth are going to be ground to pieces. Looking at the child, she makes faces at her, deliberately provoking her. Without saying a word, she''s going to clean up Su Xiaobao.


    Su Nianfu saw it at this time and quickly protected his son. He raised his hand and held Su Hanyan''s wrist tightly: "don''t go too far! You beat my son before, I don''t care about you! Now you''re going to beat my son in front of me. Do you think I''m dead? Don''t bully people too much! "


    "Get out of the way! If you don''t teach your son, I''ll teach him for you! " Su Hanyan''s stubborn temper also came up. She clenched her teeth and broke Su Nianfu''s hand. Holding Su Xiaobao was a fat beating.


    It only took five points to hit her just now, but now it takes ten points to hit her.


    This Su Xiaobao is so hateful.


    Either don''t beat, or beat hard, let him long memory, otherwise after she left, this bad boy still can''t point out how to bully Su Tong!


    "Ma! Dad! It''s killing me! Ah, it''s killing me! " This time, Su Xiaobao was really crying, and the veins on his neck burst out.


    Chen Erfen was distressed and rushed to fight Su Hanyan: "Su Hanyan, I''m not finished with you! You bully my son, you bully me! I tell you, I won''t be bullied by you! "


    Su Hanyan is beating the child, but Chen Erfen gives him a somersault.


    She was angry.


    No wonder the children are not sensible, the parents are not sensible! It''s strange to be sensible!


    Su Hanyan gets up from the ground and kicks Chen Erfen without leaving any face.


    "Ouch!" Chen Er Fen fell a heavy buttock pier son, she got up from the ground, bared teeth crack mouth, this is about to and Su Han smoke open posture dry a fight.


    "Enough!" Su Dahe looked at his son and daughter-in-law who were struggling in other people''s homes and yelled at them, "whoever is making trouble for me, just go back to my hometown in the countryside!"


    "Dad, it''s not our baby''s fault!" Su Nianfu still feels aggrieved by his son.


    "Shut up Su Dahe was so angry that he coughed. The knife edge on his stomach hurt.


    Lin Guihua stood in the same place for a long time, and finally understood the situation. He said to Su Dahe, "old man, you go inside and have a rest. I''ll deal with the things here."

 Chapter 558

    Looking at Su Dahe slowly back to the house, Lin Guihua came out of the door, went to her daughter-in-law and said to her, "Er Fen, let go!"


    "Mom, she hit me!" Chen Erfen said angrily, holding Su Hanyan''s clothes.


    "Let go of it, too!" Lin Guihua''s voice improved a bit.


    "No, I won''t! She bullies my son. She bullies my son in front of me. If I don''t care, then I''ll be a cat and dog who can bully my son! "


    "Who do you think is a cat and a dog?" Su Hanyan harshly scolded, "I respect you and call you sister-in-law! But what are you talking about? If it''s not for the face of the second uncle and the second aunt, I have to tear your mouth according to my temper! "


    "Tear! You tear it! If you have the ability, tear me up! " Chen Er Fen pointed to his face and moved forward with a very arrogant attitude.


    Without waiting for Su Hanyan to start, Lin Guihua raised her hand to Lin Guihua''s face and slapped Chen Erfen in the face.


    After a while, she cried out: "Mom... How can you beat me?"


    "You should fight!" Lin Guihua stares at her, and her eyes are full of sparks. "You just go to your virtue. I''m sorry if I don''t hit you!"


    "You old thing, you also hit my mother!" Su Xiaobao cursed Lin Guihua.


    This sentence is like a knife in Lin Guihua''s heart. Seeing his grandchildren are so big, they don''t learn to be sensible at all, but they are becoming more and more shameful.


    If you don''t clean it up, it will be lawless in the future.


    "Come to grandma, baby!" Lin Guihua showed a kind smile on her face and waved to Su Xiaobao.


    Su Xiaobao didn''t doubt that he was there, so he came to the old lady slowly.


    Lin Guihua suddenly took out her hand, twisted Su Xiaobao''s mouth and squeezed it hard: "your aunt is right. You should clean up well. If you don''t agree with her, grandma will educate you personally!"


    Su Xiaobao was beaten three times in a short time, more and more serious, and he cried more and more fiercely.


    Su Nianfu looked at his baby''s pimple being beaten by his mother. He felt sorry for what it was like. He rushed forward to intercede: "Mom, he''s still a child!"


    Lin Guihua slapped Su Nianfu in the face: "he is a child! You are not a child! Look what you''ve made of him


    Su Nianfu felt his hurt face, but he was also 120 unconvinced: "I''m not educated by you?"


    "Yes, you are my education! I''m such a failure! Son, mom, this old thing makes you feel uncomfortable, doesn''t it? Yanyan is right. It''s parents'' dereliction of duty to raise children without education! In this case, I will make up for my dereliction of duty today and teach you a good lesson! " Lin Guihua bit her teeth, and the palms of the bus were rounder and rounder than each other, falling on Su Nianfu''s face.


    Su Nianfu was beaten and didn''t dare to hum.


    However, the twitching cheek and clenched back teeth clearly expressed his resentment at this moment.


    After a few slaps, Lin Guihua''s palm felt numb. Then he stopped: "your family apologized to Yanyan!"


    None of the three said a word.


    They still don''t think it''s their problem.


    Su Hanyan understood that this is a typical white eyed wolf.


    "Well, there''s no need to apologize." She said, "you stay one more night today, and move out tomorrow. You can go wherever you want! Anyway, you can''t live in my room any more! "

 Chapter 559

    All three were stunned.


    "Sister Yanyan, we are serious relatives. Fight back, fight back! You can''t get rid of us, can you Chen Er Fen hasn''t lived enough.


    Life in the city is so good that you don''t have to work in the fields or think about cutting pig grass to feed pigs. There are people who cook for us every day, and the food they eat is many times better than that at home.


    "I''m going to kick you out." Su Hanyan is iron heart, "don''t let you educate children, your own concept is not right! I''ve taken care of your child. If you teach Tong Tong badly, it''s a trouble! "


    "Why do you turn us out? It''s not your house. You just let it go? You are already married, and the married daughter is the water poured out. Why do you get involved in the affairs of our Su family? " Su Nianfu finally said what he thought.


    "See? I''ll turn them out, and I won''t give them a damn? " Su Hanyan said a word to Lin Guihua.


    "Unyielding." Lin Guihua nodded.


    "Second aunt. I don''t want things to get to this point, but I can''t hold sand in my eyes! Today, I put down the words here, their family must go! I know they won''t listen to me. You can deal with it, auntie Su Hanyan put down the words and led Su Tong to go home.


    Lin Guihua pointed to the nose of her son and daughter-in-law and scolded: "heartless things! Ungrateful villain! Although you all live in your uncle''s house, it''s your sister Yanyan who has contributed most since your father got sick! Your brother-in-law is a knife in the capital. It''s good to have an operation. How many people want him to have an operation, but it''s just not on the line. It''s because of you, sister Yanyan, that someone specially operated on your father! Now, you still live and eat in other people''s homes, and you even have to fight with them! Why are you so good? You are so powerful, why don''t you go to heaven? "


    After scolding her son and daughter-in-law, Lin Guihua still felt angry.


    Looking at her little grandson who didn''t know how to speak, she continued to reprimand: "and you, Su Xiaobao! The family treats you as a treasure and dotes on you! You don''t know anything! Now I still call granny the old immortal. You should fight! You listen to me. If I hear you again, I''ll break your mouth! Do you hear me


    Su Xiaobao just didn''t get beaten. Today, he got beaten, and finally he was honest.


    He nodded: "got it, grandma!"


    "Mom, we know it''s wrong... Otherwise, you go and beg for us? Let''s stay in the city for a while longer? You see, both ER Fen and Xiao Bao have never seen anything in the world. After a hard time in the big city, they have to live enough... "Su Nianfu was embarrassed to say that he wanted to stay, but pulled his wife and children out to talk about things.


    "Don''t tell me. If you want to live, go to Yanyan. If she wants you to stay, you stay. If they don''t let you go, you''ll leave soon! When you go back, you should farm for me and work for me! " Lin Guihua said sternly.


    After hearing this, Su Nianfu''s family knew that they had offended the last one. In order to stay, they went to Su Hanyan.


    Chen Er Fen a mouthful of a younger sister''s shout, again is to make amends, again is to apologize, finally difference plop two legs ground to kneel down to the person.

 Chapter 560

    "You don''t have to say anything. Just pack up and go." Su Hanyan didn''t even look at them.


    As the saying goes: the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change.


    This is the nature of their family. It''s not easy to change it.


    Although they are pleading and apologizing, are they really aware of their mistakes? No, not at all. They just don''t want to leave the capital.


    Their apology is a forced bow to reality.


    In the end, the three of them couldn''t stay, so they packed their bags and left reluctantly.


    *


    "Sister Chan Juan, why is Su Hanyan so powerful? If you want to drive people out, you''ll turn your back on them. It seems to me that my eldest uncle listens to her in everything. When she says that he will not stay, my eldest uncle agrees. "


    In the teahouse, Su Xiuhe knocked melon seeds and taught Su Chanjuan the whole story. Finally, she sighed again.


    "Your great uncle is partial to her." Up, Su Chanjuan also felt that the meaning was difficult to level, "but there is no way, who let people have the wrist? Every time I come back, my father shouts one mouthful at a time


    "Sister Chan Juan, I''m scared now. You said that I have such a temperament. What if I offend her one day? She won''t kick me out, will she? " Su Xiuhe asked Su Chanjuan carefully.


    "No. Even if she wants to kick you out, don''t be afraid! Come and live in my sister''s house for a while Su Chan Juan said.


    When Su Xiuhe heard that he could go to Su Chanjuan''s home, he immediately said, "really? Elder sister, I''m serious! Don''t let Su Hanyan drive me out and you don''t take me in, then I''ll be completely ruined! "


    Su Chan Juan''s relationship with Su Xiu he is very hot these days. Moreover, both of them have a common goal. Therefore, her words are really playful.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t mean what she says!"


    "All right, that''s settled!"


    "It''s a deal."


    After drinking tea for a long time, they saw that the sun was going to set. Su Xiuhe stretched a lot and stood up: "sister Chanjuan, I have to go. I have to sell steamed buns with Lianlian in the afternoon! "


    "Well, you go. By the way, we have to hurry up with that! I can''t wait for boss Jin... "Su Chanjuan urged.


    Before, Su Xiuhe asked Su lian to play several times in a row, but she always refused to go out.


    It makes them very passive.


    Jin Bin''s words are very biting. Once he gets people, he will cooperate with them in business. If no one is available, cooperation will be postponed.


    Li Baojun can''t be in a hurry here. It seems that the foundation of this family is getting less and less day by day.


    He can''t make as much money as his family, so he is eager to climb the big tree of Jin Bin and enjoy the cool under it.


    "I see. I''ve been trying to find opportunities."


    "Well, go to the market." Su Chanjuan waved her hand.


    "Good." Su Xiuhe came out a few steps away, as if he thought of something again. He came back to Su Chanjuan, took out a box from his bag and handed it to her, "sister, it''s for you!"


    "This is... Oh, this is a box of powder cake!" Su Chanjuan was overjoyed. "It''s like buying something from a mall. Xiuhe, have you made money?"


    "No, where can I make money?"


    "Where did you get the money? This powder is brand goods at a glance. Is the price not cheap? "


    "Well." Su Xiuhe nodded.


    "How can you buy such an expensive thing without money? Where did the money come from? Tell me the truth Su Chanjuan is extremely curious and likes to get to the bottom.


    Su Xiuhe hesitated and refused to say: "sister, don''t ask, just remember that you are in my heart!"

 Chapter 561

    Who is not happy to get something for nothing?


    Su Chanjuan happily accepted: "I know your heart! I didn''t hurt you in vain! You can go quickly and make a lot of effort. When I have time, I''ll take you to eat something foreign and open your eyes. "


    "Thank you, sister!" Su Xiuhe agreed.


    Out of the teahouse, Su Xiuhe took the bus back to the cram school. When he arrived at the gate, the children had not yet left school, and the school gate was empty.


    Su Lian is not here either. She seems to be preparing steamed buns in the room.


    Just as she was about to go back to school, she heard a ringing of bells. As soon as she looked back, she saw the postman coming on his bicycle.


    The postman stopped in front of her, took out a letter from his pocket and asked her, "is Su Hanyan here?"


    "Yes, it is! You''re going to deliver the letter, aren''t you? "


    "Well."


    "I''m her sister. Just give me the letter." Su Xiuhe said.


    The postman looked at her two eyes, and then recognized: "her sister, right? OK, please pass on the letter to her. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your dress is becoming more and more fashionable. I almost didn''t recognize it! "


    Su Xiuhe said with a smile, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Good looking. It''s much better than the clothes before you


    Being praised, Su Xiuhe was in a beautiful mood: "you can really talk. Thank you! Go and deliver the letter. Good luck


    The postman asked her to sign, rode away on her bicycle, and sprinkled a string of clear bells.


    Su Xiuhe looked around and saw that there was no one, so he looked under the shade of a tree and directly tore open the envelope, from which came a pile of money.


    She counted the money in a hurry. This time it was more than seventy yuan.


    This is a huge income!


    Su Xiuhe put the money into her pocket. She read the letter secretly. It was all about Jin Chen''s love words to Su Hanyan. There were a few sentences in it that made her blush and heartbeat.


    What''s missing your taste? What''s missing your willow like waist? What''s more, I want to be with her day and night


    "Eh ~ ~ it''s really numb!" Su Xiuhe said that he was numb, but he still watched it with relish.


    She never knew that someone could describe the story between men and women on the Kang in such a fresh and refined way, full of beauty


    Looking at this letter, Su Xiuhe was a bit thirsty.


    Yes, it''s been a while since the divorce. It''s really hard to live without a man!


    Su Xiuhe is not willing to lose Jin Chen''s letter to Su Hanyan. Although she doesn''t know many words, she always reads the letter with conjecture, but what she reads is particularly addictive.


    It''s like peeping into other people''s lives. It''s extremely exciting and makes people feel excited all the time!


    After reading the letter, she folded it up and put it away. Then she went to school.


    Into the kitchen, Sulian is steaming steamed buns, steaming her head in sweat. The clothes are all wet, stick on the body, the full outline is clear.


    This girl is a real president!


    No wonder men drool after watching it!


    "Lotus." Su Xiuhe called her.


    "Sister, here you are! Give me a hand, the steamed buns are coming out of the pot Su Lian said, wiping her sweat.


    "Good." Su Xiuhe came forward to help, and his mouth was still murmuring, "if you want me to tell you, what are you doing? It''s better to find a rich man to marry! Lianlian, can I discuss something with you? "

 Chapter 562

    "Sister, you can tell me something." Su Lian asked as she picked up the steamed buns in the basket outside.


    "It''s like this. Sister Chan Juan is going to treat her to dinner. What kind of foreign food is she going to eat! Do you want to go with me? " Su Xiuhe tries to ask Su Lian out for dinner.


    "No Su Lian refused, and refused very happily.


    "What are you doing! It''s a treat. You don''t want to eat yet! "


    "I don''t want to go. What kind of Western food? I''m not interested in that! People of my status can''t afford that meal. "


    "Didn''t I say that? Sister Chan Juan''s treat. I''ll take you with me


    "No, you are invited, not me. I won''t go over there and block you up! " Su Lian has her own consideration. She is afraid of meeting Li Baojun. As long as she meets him, there will be no good.


    But, Su Chanjuan is very hostile to her, she went also to see other people''s eyes, not to mention.


    "I tell you, don''t be unkind. We can''t afford to be invited to dinner by sister Chan Juan. If you don''t show your face, she will be angry. "


    "She''ll be angry if she''s angry. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Lianlian! If you don''t want to be good with sister Chan Juan, I will. Can you help me? Just having a meal can''t do anything to you? If you don''t want to eat Western food, we can have Chinese food! If not, it''s OK to go to Chanjuan''s home for dinner. It''s said that Baojun''s brother-in-law and boss Jin have reached a deal. They have cooperated! I''ve been away on business these days. Let''s go and have a look at sister Chan Juan''s home. " Su Xiuhe quietly tempts his own sister.


    Su Lian refused to go, mainly because she was afraid that Li Baojun would pester her.


    And Su Chanjuan is a big vinegar jar. If she says she''ll turn over, she''ll turn over.


    Once their husband and wife make a fuss, she is the one who is suffering in the middle.


    Since Li Baojun is not at home these days, Su Lian doesn''t have to worry: "let me think about it."


    "What are you thinking about? Sister Chan Juan has invited you and me for several times. Even if you don''t want to go, you can bear it. Go with me this time, and I won''t call you next time. " Su Xiuhe begged.


    "All right." Su Lian agreed to her.


    It seems to be an ordinary meal, who can think of the turbulent undercurrent?


    Su Lian never dreamed that she would be betrayed by her own sister one day!


    The next evening.


    Su Lian didn''t come out, which made Su Hanyan very puzzled.


    It happened that she had a night university course to attend tonight. It was too late to deal with this matter at school. She didn''t plan to go out for dinner and wanted to take some steamed buns from Sulian.


    As a result, there is no one here.


    This girl in order to make money is rain or shine, there is no day interval. But he didn''t come today, which made Su Hanyan mutter.


    So she called home.


    The person who answered the phone happened to be su Lian. She was ready to follow Su Xiuhe to Su Chanjuan''s home for dinner. Everyone came to the courtyard. Suddenly she heard the phone ringing in the main room. She folded back and picked up the phone.


    "Hello... Who are you looking for?"


    "Lianlian, why didn''t you come out today?" Su Hanyan asked directly without any greetings.


    "Sister, it''s Chanjuan who invited me and my sister to dinner today. Now we''re going to have dinner at Chanjuan''s house." Su Lian told Su Hanyan the truth.

 Chapter 563

    "Su Chanjuan wants to invite you to dinner?" Smell speech, Su Hanyan feel inexplicably strange.


    Su Chanjuan hates Su Lian very much.


    One is to look down on her identity as a rural person, the other is because Li Baojun covets Su Lian, which makes Su Chanjuan jealous.


    Therefore, Su Hanyan''s ears are full of irrationality and strangeness when Su Chanjuan wants to invite Su lian to dinner.


    "Well, sister Chan Juan is going to invite my sister to dinner. I''m just accompanying her."


    "You want to go?"


    "No. My elder sister said that Chanjuan actually invited us to dinner. If I didn''t go, Chanjuan would be angry... So, I''d better go after thinking about it. " Su Lian said.


    "I see."


    "Sister Yanyan, I''ll go!"


    "Wait a minute." Su Hanyan thought it was very strange, so he told her, "Lianlian, do you still remember how Li Baojun manipulated you? If you go this time, you''d better be on guard. Don''t be in trouble when the sheep get into the tiger''s mouth at that time! "


    "My brother-in-law is not at home."


    "Not being here now doesn''t mean not being here for a while. It''s more important for you to protect yourself! "


    "I see, sister Yanyan."


    When she hung up, Su Lian went out. As she walked, she thought, the more she thought, the more she felt that Su Hanyan''s words were very reasonable.


    So, she went back to her room, took out a needle cone from the sewing box and put it into her bag. Just as sister Yan said, she is well prepared.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get out of the door for a long time, Su Xiuhe urged: "Lianlian, can you move faster? It''s been a few days. Why don''t you go


    "Come, come. Let''s go


    The two sisters came to Su Chanjuan''s home as guests, carrying a bag of fruit in their hands.


    After entering the door and saying hello, Su Xiuhe pretends to help Su Chanjuan wash fruits and cook in the kitchen. Taking advantage of this time, she secretly asks Su Chanjuan.


    "Sister, why are you the only one in the family? What about brother-in-law and boss Jin? "


    Su Chanjuan said in a low voice, "I''ve kicked them out first! Let''s let them come back when we have enough food and enough wine


    "All right."


    Su Chanjuan''s mind was not cooking, so he simply fried several dishes, and went to the grocery store outside to buy some cooked meat, accompanied by a bunch of beer, two bottles of Baijiu back home.


    The meal was on the table, and Su Chanjuan opened the lid Baijiu and beer with heroic spirit. "Come and come, today we are the three women at home. On weekdays, we can hardly get together. Now that we get together, we must get a drunk."


    "I agree!" Su Xiuhe took up the glass directly, raised his head and chucked a glass of beer. He chuckled after a loud burp.


    "Cheery! I''ll come, too! " Su Chanjuan also looked up and poured a cup down.


    If you want to lure the fish, you have to spread the bait first.


    To coax Su lian to drink, Su Chanjuan and Su Xiuhe have to do a good job of accompany wine!


    "We both drank it, and you have to drink it too!" Su Chanjuan touched the cup in front of Su Lian with an empty cup and said, "dry it in one breath! Come on


    "I... I don''t know how to drink!" Su Lian shirked.


    "Who will? Don''t be a wet blanket Su Xiuhe advised her.


    "Sister, I really can''t!"


    Su Chanjuan said with a smile: "it''s nothing to drink. It''s like drinking water. Come on, try it! If you drink this glass of wine, all the previous unpleasantness between your sister and you will be written off! After that, I will treat you as I treat your sister Su Xiuhe! "

 Chapter 564

    "Have a drink, have a drink. Sister Chan Juan has said that. If you don''t drink it again, you will lose face." Su Xiuhe put the wine cup into Su Lian''s hand, "come on, drink!"


    Su Lian, it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    Drink it. I feel bad. If you don''t drink, and you don''t give people face, you will definitely annoy Su Chanjuan.


    After thinking about it, she decided to drink: "that''s one. After this beer, I can''t drink any more! "


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Su Chanjuan promised.


    Su Lian picked up her glass and poured down the wine. Besides the taste, she didn''t feel much.


    "What''s up? Is that ok? " Su Xiuhe asked.


    "It''s bad." Sulian wiped her mouth.


    "It''s the first time it tastes bad. Just get used to it. Now that you''ve drunk it, you don''t feel too bad, so drink more! Come on Su Chanjuan poured another cup for her.


    This is drinking at the table. There is only the difference between zero and countless cups.


    Once you tear this hole, then, there will always be people who ask you to drink the wine in front of you for various reasons.


    After su Lian understood this, she had already had three or five beers.


    "What''s up? Is that ok? " Su Xiuhe saw that her face was only a little red, and she didn''t seem to be too drunk. She thought that Lianlian was a man with capacity to drink.


    "Not bad." Su Lian raised her hand and touched her feverish cheek! No more


    "All right, don''t drink. Put it away, let''s eat! " Su Chanjuan let Su Lian go.


    When Su Lian was relieved, the sound of door lock turning came from outside. With a clatter, the door was pushed open from outside. Li Baojun and Jin Bin came back from outside.


    He glanced at the women and said with a smile: "ouch, you guys can do it! While I was away from home on business, I drank it


    Seeing him, Su Lian''s heart immediately came up to her throat. She was a little drunk just now. She was so scared by him that she woke up immediately.


    "Why are you back? Didn''t you say you''d be back in a few days? " Su Chanjuan deliberately asked a question, play to Su lian to see.


    "Things went well, so I came back early! I didn''t expect to meet you drinking at home! It seems that boss Jin and I came at the right time! " Li Baojun said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that you''re here. I sent the old lady out to invite my sister to dinner! I wanted to have a good drink and have a meal, but I didn''t expect you to come back! "


    "It''s a coincidence that my brother-in-law and boss Jin have been called earlier. Then we''ll have dinner together." Su Xiuhe looks happy.


    Su Lian silently pasted a sticker to Su Xiuhe''s side, secretly regretting that she shouldn''t drink so much wine.


    "Well, well, let''s have dinner together." Li Baojun sat down next to his daughter-in-law, pointed to the empty place beside Su Lian, and said to Jin Bin, "boss Jin, you can sit there."


    Jin Bin naturally would like to: "good."


    So he sat down next to Su Lian and said to her with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for several days. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really fate!"


    Su Lian doesn''t want to pay attention to Jin Bin, but nods slightly.


    "Come on, don''t be stunned. Go on drinking." After Li Baojun said hello, he opened all the remaining drinks on the table.

 Chapter 565

    Su Lian sees this to want to drink again, quickly waved a hand to refuse.


    She said she couldn''t drink any more and she didn''t feel very well.


    But she is the only prey on this table. How can we let her go?


    So, a few people left a glass of wine, another glass of wine, all aimed at her, no matter how to refuse, she was unavoidable, and finally had to drink it.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Su Lian finally couldn''t hold on. Her eyelids were heavy and her head was heavy. All the people in front of her became heavy.


    "No way... I... I can''t drink, I''m too sleepy... Go to sleep..." Su Lian stood up shaking, her body was quite unstable, and her step was light.


    Before she took two steps out, her body was out of the control of her brain and smashed at the people beside her.


    Jin Bin see the time is ripe, quickly got up to hold Su Lian: "go, I take you to rest."


    Other people are very happy to see that this good thing is coming true.


    "I see it''s hot in the room. Let''s go out for a walk and have a cool." Su Chanjuan suggested.


    "Cheng Cheng, go! I''ll treat you to popsicles! "


    "Then I''m not welcome. Thank you for Chanjuan and her brother-in-law."


    With a bang, the room was completely quiet. There are only Jin Bin and Su Lian left on the bed in the bedroom.


    Su Lian was already confused and sleepy. She couldn''t bear it and fell asleep.


    Jin Bin has been coveting this girl for a long time. After appreciating her for a long time, he began to pick up her clothes


    The buttons have been untied one by one, and the girl''s chest is full of spring. Jin Bin is full of emotion. He can''t control his hand, but he''s not willing to do anything hastily. So he slowly enjoys the time and kisses Su Lian one after another.


    Su Lian was rubbed by him and hurt, eyes slightly opened a seam, saw the man creeping on her, she was startled, suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    The wind came in from the window, she had a cold war, and her brain was a bit confused.


    "Ah - you! What are you doing? "


    Jin Bin originally thought that she would fall asleep all night, but she didn''t expect that Su Lian''s drinking capacity was so good. It was only half an hour, and she had the sign of soberness.


    He''s a little remorseful now. What''s he dawdling about for half an hour?


    If I had known this, I might as well have picked this flower directly!!!


    Jin Bin thought of this, simply did not speak, bowed his head to seal her lips. And, his... Is ready to move, want to force into her closed secret garden.


    Su Lian was afraid and struggled hard.


    But, where does the body soft have half strength?


    Now this man is so strong and strong that people are afraid. Is it hard to say that her 19 years old is ruined in this man''s hands?


    She cried and begged in a low voice, "brother Jin, don''t... don''t do this."


    In the face of delicious juicy peach, where can Jin Bin control himself: "Lianlian, don''t cry, I will treat you! After tonight, you are my brother''s man! At that time, I''ll drive the Yellow faced woman out of the house and take you home in the eight lift sedan chair. Let''s live a good life together! You give me a son


    "No! No no no! No way He doesn''t love Jin Bin. How can he give the girl''s body to her?


    Mom said, a woman''s body is to give to her beloved.


    And he''s not!

 Chapter 566

    "Lotus, don''t make trouble!" Jin binwen coaxed her, "if you follow elder brother Jin, you can stay in the city. In the future, you don''t have to work in the fields or be exposed to the wind and sun. I''ll treat you as my heart. I''ll love you. I''ve got money. I''ll give you all the delicious things! "


    Lianlian naturally refused.


    She was crying and shouting, trying to get rid of Jin Bin.


    "If you don''t know your face, don''t blame me for being rude!" Jin Bin is going to be crazy. How many people can be rational in the face of primitive desire?


    At least, he is not Jin Bin.


    This woman is up to him!


    As for what kind of legal sanctions, we''ll wait until today! He has a lot of contacts. Of course, he also has ways. It''s not so difficult to seal a little woman''s mouth.


    Besides, Su Chanjuan also said, she will let Su Hanyan also obediently shut up.


    As long as Su Lian doesn''t tell Su Hanyan about it, even the law can''t help him.


    Jin Bin is going to be a bully.


    Su Lian is scared to death. Suddenly, she remembers that the needle she brought from home is in her satchel.


    The satchel... The satchel was left by Jin Bin.


    "Wait... Wait." Su Lian quickly stopped, "I promise, I promise you. But can you let me take one thing? "


    "What is it?" Jin Bin asked.


    "Take it out and you''ll know."


    "Hurry up, brother. I can''t wait."


    Su Lian quickly opened her satchel, took out the needle and held it tightly in her hand. She said to Jin Bin, "I tell you, don''t make a fool of yourself, or I''ll be rude!"


    When Jin Bin saw that she was holding a self-defense weapon, he had a headache.


    I''m afraid it won''t work tonight.


    "Lianlian, put that thing down, it will hurt you if you are not careful." Jin Bin coaxed her with a warm voice.


    "No, go away! Stay away from me


    "Well, I won''t touch you, OK? I''ll just go! " Jin Bin is about to leave. When he sees Su Lian''s vigilance slightly relaxed, he suddenly rushes to grab Su Lian''s things.


    In the panic, Su Lianmeng stabbed down, and the sharp needle penetrated Jin Bin''s lower abdomen, just a few centimeters away from the key position.


    "Ah -" Jin Bin let out a scream and lay on the bed with his hands covering his stomach.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Lian stabbed him several times in succession, ran out of the bedroom with her clothes in her arms, put one on her body, and rushed out the door.


    In a fit of anger, she ran to the bus platform.


    Seeing the car coming, she stepped on the bus, which was relieved, the whole body was paralyzed in the seat, hands covered face, and cried silently.


    Tears trickled down her fingers. She didn''t dare to speak or make any sound. Except for tears, she swallowed all the sobs into her stomach.


    What happened tonight is a shame to her! What a shame!


    She girl''s body unexpectedly let that man touch all over, think of this matter, she feels incomparable disgust!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nightmares.


    Su Lian has been having nightmares all night. At dawn, she wakes up and sees Su Xiuhe lying beside her. She doesn''t seem to know what happened last night.


    But Su Lian has an intuition that Su Xiuhe must have known something last night.

 Chapter 567

    "Elder sister, it was no accident that Li Baojun and Jin Bin went back last night. You told me, didn''t you?" Su Lian shakes and wakes up. Su Xiuhe asks in her sleep.


    "What? I don''t understand Su Xiuhe stretched, yawned and began to act silly in front of her.


    "Don''t say it, do you? OK, I''ll go to sister Yanyan. You all bully me, only Yanyan is good to me! I''ll go to her and she''ll tell me what to do Su Lian is extremely afraid now. If it''s not for the smoke, I''m afraid her innocence has been destroyed by Jin Bin.


    "Lotus!" Su Xiuhe immediately rebuked her with a straight face, "don''t make a fool of yourself! Who is Su Hanyan? How can you tell her anything? "


    "She''s my sister. She''s kind to me!" Su Lian gritted her teeth.


    "What kind of sister is she? I''m your sister, your own sister! Can I hurt you? In fact, if you had talked to boss Jin last night, you would not have to go back to this courtyard today! He has plenty of money, and he also promised to marry you. You can not only stay in the city, but also drink spicy food. This day is really a match for immortals! Why are you so stupid? " Su Xiuhe felt sorry for her.


    Su Lian smell speech, confirmed her guess is right, she a cry, toward Su Xiuhe''s face ruthlessly slapped: "you still a person? Su Xiuhe, you are my sister, you are my own sister! My own elder sister even wants to push me to the fire pit, let an old man harm me! Why? Why are you doing this? You''re trying to stay in town, aren''t you? What about Li Baojun? For the money, right? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense... I want to stay in the city, but I never push you into the fire pit. That man is good..."


    "Shut up! I''m going to tell my mother, and I''m going to ask sister Yanyan if you''re going to send these harmful things to prison! " Su Lian went mad and cried.


    Su Xiuhe''s most worried about it. However, she''s not too afraid this time, because Su Chanjuan gave her a trump card: "Su Lian, if you go to complain, I won''t stop you. You can tell Su Hanyan if she will help you! "


    "Yes." Su Lian said firmly.


    "I don''t think so." She took out Su Lian''s notebook and threw it on the table. "Look, the content is still wonderful! I didn''t expect that. You refused Jin Bin because you had Jin Shen in your heart! I''m afraid Su Hanyan can''t think that the people she has been taking care of should be thinking about her husband. What do you think about her mind? "


    Su Lian saw her notebook appear in Su Xiuhe''s hand. Suddenly, Tong Mou was shocked. She didn''t think about anything. She immediately reached for the diary.


    "Don''t rob. You can read the diary. It''s just for people to copy again. The real notebook is in Su Chanjuan''s hands! " Su Xiuhe said with a smile.


    "You are too much!" Su Lian felt desperate.


    What was recorded in the diary was a little secret of her own mind, which could never be known to anyone. However, the contents of this diary were not only read, but also transcribed.


    If sister Yanyan knew this, wouldn''t she hate her?


    No, it''s not just hate. I''m sure I won''t talk to her in the future.


    Sister Yanyan is a person who doesn''t rub sand in her eyes. Once she makes a decision not to recognize her cousin, she can''t let many cows come back!

 Chapter 568

    Looking at Su Lian crying sad appearance, Su Xiuhe''s heart also some not very good.


    On second thought, she is also good for Lianlian. She wants her to have a good life! How could this be pushing her into the fire?


    Although Jin Bin is a little older, he is good-looking, has a deep family background, and is willing to marry her home. What a good thing?


    For example, if they can''t get out of the mountains for generations, if they marry a man like this, they will be able to get out of the misery and go to a new city life. What''s wrong?


    I can''t believe it!


    This is a pheasant flying on the branches, become a phoenix!


    "OK, just cry for two noses. How can it be endless?" Su Xiuhe impatiently interrupted her.


    "Su Xiuhe, do you have a heart or not! Are you hurting me just to stay in town? I don''t like that man at all. You and Su Chanjuan use this method to entrap me... "Su Lian accuses Su Xiuhe of his excesses.


    Su Xiuhe twisted his brow and raised it: "what do you mean I''m hurting you? I''m for you! Don''t men like that? You love me and your brother-in-law before. I love you. What''s the result? Isn''t it a divorce? Two people getting married is that kind of thing. As long as they have money to spend, everything else is trivial. "


    "Yes to you, no to me!" Su Lian is so young that she still yearns for and fantasizes about love.


    Su Xiuhe saw through his sister''s idea and poured a basin of cold water on her: "the poor don''t deserve love! If you can''t accept him in your heart, just turn off the light and close your eyes. If you can''t, just think of Jin Bin as Jin Shen! "


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Su Lian is both shy and angry.


    "I''m not talking nonsense! You haven''t tasted the taste of a man yet. You will know when you have tasted it. It doesn''t matter whether a man is beautiful or ugly. What matters is whether you can feel comfortable on the Kang! "


    Listening to Su Xiuhe, the more she talks, the more she doesn''t know her shame. Su Lian can''t listen to her. She gets out of bed and goes out.


    "What are you doing?" Su Xiuhe stopped her immediately.


    "I''ll go and complain to my mother!"


    "Go! You go! If you go to complain to our mother, the contents of your notebook will soon be under Su Hanyan''s eyes. Do you believe it? "


    The hazy love in the notes is the most secret corner of Su Lian''s heart. She dare not let anyone know.


    That''s her weakness.


    Seeing that she stopped, Su Xiuhe said, "you just take it as if nothing has happened. You can live as you should."


    Su Lian was threatened by Su Xiuhe. Just now, her mood of wanting to rush out and say everything gradually calmed down.


    Seeing that she did not dare to go out, Su Xiuhe said with a smile: "that''s right! To remind you, don''t show any expression when you go down to sell steamed stuffed buns today! If I know that you have disclosed a word to Su Hanyan, I''ll give Su Hanyan your notebook right away. Do you hear me? "


    Su Lian cried all day in the room.


    Every time she thought of the scene last night, she felt sick.


    She doesn''t want to see Su Xiuhe any more. This sister makes her feel terrible. She can sell anything for money, including her own sister.


    Finally at home to the evening, Su Lian did not call Su Xiuhe, but went to school alone.


    At the gate, I just met Su Hanyan who came to the school.


    "Lianlian, how was your dinner last night?" Su Hanyan was still thinking about last night, so he asked her.

 Chapter 569

    Fortunately, Su Lian almost couldn''t hold back her tears.


    She forced a smile: "good, very good."


    Su Hanyan looked at her forced smile, which was more ugly than crying, and immediately felt something was not right: "Lianlian, have you met something unhappy?"


    "Sister, I don''t have one."


    "No? I think your eyes seem to have cried. They are a little swollen


    "Really not, elder sister. I''ll steam steamed buns first!" Su Lian rushed into the room in a hurry. If she was a second late, she couldn''t help it.


    "There''s something wrong with you." Su Hanyan grabbed her arm, but accidentally pulled off her collar. There were several obvious bruises on the rice position under the clavicle.


    After su Hanyan saw the bruise, his face became more suspicious.


    This bruise appears in this position will not be beaten, then there is only one possibility, should be a man after kissing.


    Lian Lian is only 19 years old. Is there a man?


    "Lianlian, what''s the matter with the bruise on my neck?" Su Hanyan immediately sank his face and said, "did Li Baojun bully you?"


    Su Lian wanted to nod her head and say something, but she was afraid that her diary would be handed over to Su Hanyan, so she could only shake her head.


    "No. How dare he bully me? I pinched the bruise on my neck. I coughed for half a night yesterday, but I didn''t sleep well. The old folk prescription says that it can cure cough. " With that, she coughed twice again, "elder sister, you see I''m really coughing. You stay away from me. I have a cold. What should you do in case of infection? "


    "Well, if you''re sick, take a rest. Remember to take some medicine when you go back." Su Hanyan told her.


    "It''s OK. The people in the village are strong and strong. If they are sick, they will fight and pass."


    "It''s not like that."


    "Sister, go and help yourself. I went first


    "Well."


    Looking at Su Lian''s back, Su Hanyan always feels that something is wrong.


    However, she didn''t have the heart to think about it in detail. During this period of time, with the increasing number of episodes of her programs, her popularity gradually began to open. Many parents brought their children to school to register.


    Now she spends a large part of her energy on recruiting students every day except going to night University and doing programs.


    Time is precious to her now. I wish one day could be regarded as two days.


    Su Xiuhe, who is hiding quietly across from the school, observes for a long time, but she doesn''t hear Su Lian reveal half a word to Su Hanyan. Her heart is gently released.


    So she went to Su Chanjuan to report the situation.


    Su Chanjuan is knocking melon seeds in the teahouse. After hearing Su Xiuhe''s report, she complacently raises her lips: "it''s very good! It seems that this diary is her weakness. As long as I hold it, I can make su Lian obedient. "


    "Yes. Sister Chan Juan, you are smart. But, boss Jin... "She was still thinking about staying in the city. Before she went out today, her mother collected more than 300 yuan to give her back to Su Hanyan.


    According to her mother, if they have enough money, they have to go back to the countryside.


    She didn''t want to go back.


    "There''s no hurry. Then a little bit slowly, you can''t force Su Lian too tightly, the rabbit is urgent and bites! You can calm her, too. "


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    Su Chanjuan took out a gold necklace from her pocket and handed it to Su Xiuhe: "boss Jin gave it to Su Lian. It''s a compensation for her."

 Chapter 570

    Seeing the gold chain, Su Xiuhe''s eyes widened, and she wanted to stretch out her hands: "boss Jin is so generous!"


    "They are rich, even if they are poor, they will be richer than us! A thin camel is bigger than a horse


    "Yes, yes."


    "What if Su Lian doesn''t accept the gold chain?" Su Xiuhe asked.


    "Then bring it back. What? Do you want to take it alone? Do you think Su Lian is stupid or dumb? If she and boss Jin become friends in the future, how can you talk about the golden chain? "


    Su Xiuhe nodded: "you are right."


    "And you, you are also a sister. How can you care about her! Buy something from time to time to appease her. We call it the combination of grace and power. Only in this way can su Lian listen to you and walk in the arms of boss Jin. "


    "I see, sister juan''er!"


    Out of the teahouse, Su Xiuhe went to the dim sum shop and bought a bunch of dim sum that she couldn''t bear to eat. These boxes of snacks cost her a lot of money, and they all hurt her.


    Although all the money came from Jin Shen''s letters, it also cost a little less.


    After all, Jin Chen only pays once a month.


    At night, when Su Lian came home with a tired body, the yard was quiet. Almost everyone lay down to have a rest.


    She went to take a cold bath and lay in bed like a dead man, motionless for a long time.


    Su Xiuhe had been waiting for Su lian to say hello to her directly, but she didn''t expect that the girl would even ignore her, so she put on a hypocritical face.


    "Is Lianlian tired? Are you hungry after so long work? You see, I went to buy you a lot of snacks in the afternoon. These are all delicious snacks in those shops in the capital. Get up and have a try? "


    Su Lian turns over and doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Su Xiuhe laughed twice and opened the box directly. He took a few from the box and put them in his mouth: "this heart is really delicious. A box of several yuan! I don''t want to eat it myself. Since you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it all. "


    Su Lian still ignored her.


    "If you say that people are different, you are just stupid. Even if you think I betrayed you, you can''t help eating when you feel uncomfortable, can you? If I were you, I''d have to eat a few more and eat that book back. In any case, that will happen! "


    Su Lian was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly she turned over and sat up. She grabbed two pieces of snacks from the box and ate them.


    Su Xiuhe is right. She should eat it! It''s better to eat up!


    "That''s right!"


    As she ate, Su Lian suddenly realized something was wrong: "these boxes are not cheap! Su Xiuhe, you don''t make money at all. Where do you get your money from? "


    Su Xiuhe''s eyes flashed and lied: "I picked it up. Yes, I did


    "You can pick it up! Then tell me where it is, and I''ll pick it up, too! "


    "Why do you care so much? Just eat yours Su Xiuhe didn''t say well.


    Su Lian ate a few snacks, went outside to brush her teeth and lay down again. However, she didn''t fall asleep, so she was lying all the time.


    In the dark, Su Xiuhe called Su Lian a few times. Seeing that she didn''t move, she got down from the bed and came to the bottom of the bed in the dark. She knelt down and climbed in. It took her a long time to climb out again.

 Chapter 571

    When she came out, she had a small iron box in her hand. It was the box that used to hold cakes.


    Su Xiuhe opened the box, quietly turned on the flashlight, put it aside, sat on the ground and began to count the tickets secretly: "one, two... Ten, twenty..."


    The voice was very small, but it was very real in Su Lian''s ears.


    After hearing Su Xiuhe count to more than 300 yuan, Su Lian was shocked. How did she get so much money?


    Is Su Xiuhe secretly doing something shameful outside behind his back every day?


    Or is the money sold out to her?


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. Is this her sister? It''s worse than animals!


    In order to find out the truth, she decided to keep an eye on Su Xiuhe the next day.


    The next day, Su Xiuhe followed Su lian to sell steamed stuffed buns. However, at about five o''clock in the afternoon, Su Xiuhe stood at the gate and didn''t go in.


    "Sister, you can''t stay idle all the time. You have to go in!" Su Lian accused her.


    "Go in, go in first, I''ll take a breath, and I''ll go in right away!"


    Su Xiuhe tried his best to send Su Lian in. He stood alone at the school gate looking around. Having seen these letters, she found a rule.


    Every Friday afternoon at this time, the postman just came to deliver the letter to Su Hanyan. And often at this time, Su Hanyan went to the night university to have a class, but he couldn''t get one.


    Except for one exception, everything else was right.


    If her rule is not wrong, the postman should come by by bike.


    As expected, soon a green figure came from afar, getting closer and closer to her, and finally the car stopped in front of her.


    "Su Hanyan, right?" The postman handed the envelope to her, and this time there was a small package, "it''s all yours!"


    "Oh, there are still packages here?" Su Xiuhe was surprised.


    "Yes. This package is heavy. Maybe it''s something good! Go back and open it quickly The postman laughed and joked with her.


    "Good!" Su Xiuhe watched the postman leave. As soon as she turned around, she ran into Su Lian''s eyes not far behind her.


    Her scalp was tight and her heart was beating.


    "Sister, what are you holding?" Su Lian asked.


    "Nothing." Su Xiuhe hid the letter and shook the package in front of Su Lian, "it seems that someone sent a package to Yanyan sister! I''ll just take it for her


    "So." Su Lian looks at her suspiciously.


    "Of course, or you think so. Well, I''ll take the package to her office Su Xiuhe said.


    "Well."


    The door of Su Hanyan''s office was locked, so Su Xiuhe sent the package to the teachers'' big office. At this time, there are few teachers. The office is empty.


    "This is my cigarette sister''s package. I''ll put it here and let her open it when she comes tomorrow." Su Xiuhe said to the people inside.


    We prepared lessons and read books. When we heard her speak, we whispered, "well, I see."


    Su Xiuhe saw that everyone didn''t look up, so her eyes fell on the package again. She wanted to know what was in it, so she knocked it over on purpose.

 Chapter 572

    "Oh, you see my hands are stupid. How can I get them dirty?" So she patted the earth on the head of the house.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you go out and pat the dirt?" Suggestions were made.


    "Oh, good!" Su Xiuhe and so on is this sentence, she took the package to go outside the house, while no one, quickly secretly opened the package, saw inside a pile of messy stones, in addition, there is a beautiful string of silver bracelet, she decisively stole the bracelet.


    Then she sealed the package again and sent it back to the office.


    She thought that no one noticed her in the whole process, but unexpectedly, Su Lian, who had been secretly observing her, showed her clearly. When Su Lian learned that Su Xiuhe had stolen Su Hanyan''s things, she was shocked.


    When Su Xiuhe returned to the kitchen, Su Lian calmly blocked her: "sister, you take out the things!"


    "What is it?" Su Xiuhe pretends to be a fool.


    "Don''t pretend, I see it clearly!" Su Lian went directly to Su Xiuhe''s pocket and felt for it. From there, she felt out the silver bracelet.


    This bracelet is very chic. There is a curved moon on the silver chain, and the others are all stars. Su Lian thinks that the bracelet should mean "stars accompany the moon". There are two small silver bells at the end of the bracelet, which will make a beautiful sound with a slight shaking.


    "What is this?" Su Lian raised her face and asked her, "Su Xiuhe, tell me, have you been stealing the letter from her


    "What are you talking about?" Su Xiuhe refused.


    "I''m not talking nonsense! You''ve gone too far! You are morally corrupt! How did our parents teach us? what about you? What did you do? Go and give the letter and things back to sister Yanyan, or I''ll tell her the truth! " Su Lian said angrily.


    Su Xiuhe saw that everything had been exposed, so she didn''t pretend at all. She put on a dead pig''s face: "OK, you can tell Su Hanyan! Don''t forget, we have the handle on you, too! "


    "Don''t threaten me with that, will you?" Su Lian broke out completely. She always spoke in a soft voice and yelled at Su Xiuhe, "do you bully people like that? I''m not afraid of anything! You wait. I''m going to find Su Chanjuan. I''m going to ask her to return my diary! "


    With that, she stopped making steamed stuffed buns, took off her apron, hit Su Xiuhe in the face and rushed out.


    Su Lianfeng rushes to Su Chanjuan''s home. She smashes at the door and shoots Su Chanjuan out.


    Seeing her coming, Su Chanjuan was still confused: "Lianlian, what are you doing here?"


    "Give me back the diary." Sulian said angrily.


    "Diary? return to you? How is that possible? " Su Chanjuan laughed, mercilessly mocking Su Lian''s innocence, "I can''t give it to you if I get it! Unless you ask Jin Bin to do business with us, then I can give you this notebook! What''s more, I can guarantee that I won''t let out half of the contents of your diary! "


    Su Lian is very angry. In the past two days, her diary has been mentioned repeatedly. Especially when she thinks of the content in the diary, which has been read by Su Chanjuan again and again, she feels the pain of her heart.

 Chapter 573

    Her privacy was peeped, and as a handle to threaten her, which made her think very collapse.


    Yes, she is so weak that she can be bullied.


    "Su Chanjuan, please return the diary to me. Otherwise, I will tell sister Yan about Su Xiuhe''s stealing from her."


    "Ha ha ha! You''re not a fool, are you? I''m not afraid of you suing me. That''s what your sister did. What does it have to do with me? Even if you tell Su Hanyan that I''m not, I''m not afraid! I''m Yanyan''s elder sister. I can''t help it if she regenerates my anger! "


    Su Lian''s eyes were red and her chest was up and down, to make a sound.


    "Go and find Jin Bin! If he agrees to do business with us, I''ll return the diary to you. Don''t worry! "


    Sulian was so angry that she turned around and ran out.


    Just after a few steps, she remembered that she didn''t know where Jin Bin''s home was.


    "Address! I want Jin Bin''s address! "


    Su Chanjuan gave the address to Su Lian, and she waited to see what degree Su Lian could achieve? For the diary? Or refused to bow, has been guarding her containment.


    Su Lian doesn''t care about the money in her pocket. She stops the taxi and goes straight to Jin Bin''s home.


    Jin Bin receives Su Chanjuan''s phone call. When she hears that Su Lian is looking for him, she comes to the hutongkou to wait for her.


    As soon as she got out of the taxi, Su Lian saw Jin Bin.


    Jin Bin saw her, the corner of his mouth showed a smile: "how is it? Have you thought about it? With me or not? I know you''re thinking about Jin Shen, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t care


    "You are a married man, and you have a daughter-in-law and children at home." Su Lian tears down, "you do this can be worthy of them?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I just want to be worthy of my heart, just for you!"


    Su Lian didn''t want to hear his disgusting words: "I want to get my diary back. I hope you can help me. Su Chanjuan said that as long as you take them to do business together, the diary will be returned to me. Anyway, you do business by yourself, and you do it by taking them. It''s as if you''re good. Help me! "


    Jin Bin lit a cigarette, and his eyes fell on Su Lian''s towering chest. The situation of that day appeared again in his mind, which caused a throb: "Lian Lian, the money I earn from my own business is mine. Do you think I will agree to take others to do business and share money with others? How naive of you! How did you come up with this unrealistic idea? Of course, if you have to let me help you, promise me one thing. "


    "As long as I''m not with you." Su Lian bit her lower lip and tears were about to fall.


    "Yes. I don''t want to be with me. I don''t want to force you. But... "Jin Bin suddenly approached her and said softly in her ear," but I really like you. Lianlian, once. Even if you accompany me once, let me taste your taste


    "Shameless!" Su Lian stepped back and slapped Jin Bin in the face.


    Jin Bin was stunned, and then he thought about it. The expression on his face became extremely ugly: "hit me, right? OK, I''ll tell you, you can''t get this diary back! Go away


    At that moment, Su Lian felt that the sky seemed to fall down, and she felt helpless.


    There are two ways to choose: one is to follow Su Xiuhe''s advice to marry Jin Bin. 2¡¢ This diary can''t be taken back, it''s like a bomb at any time, waiting for her to explode.


    Su Lian was desperate. She cried as she walked.


    A gust of wind, suddenly changed the sky, a lightning suddenly cut through the darkness of the night, and then a dull thunder exploded on her head.


    Su Lian''s heart suddenly moved. She made a decision.


    She has a third way to go!

 Chapter 574

    After making this decision, she stopped a taxi and went straight to Jin Shen''s dormitory in the hospital.


    At ten pm.


    When Su Hanyan came back from class, she found a person curled up in front of her house. The light in the corridor was dim. She couldn''t see who the other person was, but she was familiar with the clothes.


    "Lotus?" Su Hanyan called.


    Su Lian raised her head with tears on her face: "sister Yanyan, I have something to find you!"


    "Well, come on in!" Su Hanyan shakes the rain on the umbrella and opens the door with the key. "Lianlian, go take a hot bath first. I''ll find you a suit to change. Don''t catch cold!"


    "No, sister! You don''t have to love me, I''m a dirty person, I don''t deserve your care. You listen to me and decide what to do to me when I finish


    Seeing that her mood and state were not quite right, Su Hanyan felt that there must be something in it, so she nodded: "OK, you say it."


    Su Lian sobs and tells Su Xiuhe about taking Su Hanyan''s things secretly, and tells her how she was cheated by Su Xiuhe and Su Chanjuan, and how Jin Bin almost got cheap when she was drunk. She tells them all.


    Listen to Su Hanyan is infuriated!


    She thought of her letter that she had sent but never got back. She also thought of why Jin Chen had never sent a letter to her. All her confusion was solved.


    It''s so outrageous!


    How did the Su family raise such two inhuman women!


    "Lianlian, thank you for telling me that! If it wasn''t for you, I''d probably have to wait a while to find out! I can''t get around Su Xiuhe! And Su Chanjuan, even though she is my elder sister, what she has done has hurt you. She has violated the law. I will call the police for you! " Su Hanyan said.


    "No. No more Su Lian''s heart at this time has completely collapsed, before she came, she has made the worst plan, "sister Yanyan, listen to me, I have another thing to hide from you, this thing makes me feel very uncomfortable, like a mountain pressure on me! I''m sorry for you. My mind is dirty. I''ve been hiding it from all of you. Today I want to say it. I''ll tell you whether you forgive me or not! "


    "What are you going to say, Lianlian?" Su Hanyan''s heart trembled slightly.


    "Sister, I have a crush on my brother-in-law." At that time, she felt her face was burning hot and hot. "I have a diary that records all my feelings..."


    When Su Hanyan heard Su Lian say this, his heart really sank. Because she didn''t expect that one day Sulian would tell her everything in front of her.


    As for Su Lian''s love for Jin Chen, Su Hanyan is not at all unclear. When a girl faces the person she likes, her eyes are always different from those in ordinary times. What''s more, the man she is facing is Jin Shen?


    Yes, Jin Shen has a good appearance, a good character and an excellent career. Who doesn''t like him?


    Therefore, when Su Lian shows a little thought to Jin Chen, Su Hanyan is all in the eye. At that time, she knew that Su Lian should have feelings for Jin Shen, and that she admired him very much.

 Chapter 575

    For Su Hanyan, she doesn''t think Su Lian''s feelings are dirty and disrespectful.


    Because, she also saw Su Lian''s restraint.


    Because Jin Shen''s excellence has attracted Su Lian''s admiration and appreciation, which is not Jin Shen''s fault, nor Su Lian''s fault. Su Lian has the right to love someone, which is beyond reproach.


    The most important thing is that Su Lian knows that this feeling shouldn''t exist. She is also trying to restrain herself and writes the secret in her diary. In terms of behavior, she doesn''t show any irregularity to Jin Shen.


    When I was young, which girl didn''t have a secret love in her heart? Secret love is not a mistake. As long as you keep that little beauty in your heart, when the other party already has a relationship and finds a confidant, you should bury that relationship deeply in your heart, do not open it, and do not cause any trouble to others.


    In Su Hanyan''s opinion, Su Lian has done it.


    Her sense of guilt shows that she is still a girl with conscience. At least, she didn''t have any bad thoughts and didn''t do anything wrong with her.


    This is what makes Su Hanyan very happy all the time,


    Her kindness to this girl is not in vain!


    But Su Lian sobbed and finished the content, which made her feel extremely ashamed. She covered her face and cried. Su Hanyan gets up to go to the bathroom and wring a clean towel to let her wipe her face.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she came out of the bathroom, she saw that there was no shadow of Su Lian in the living room.


    "Where are you, Lianlian?" Su Hanyan asked.


    All of a sudden, she heard a loud bang coming from her bedroom. She rushed into the room to see that the window was open. A cold wind and rain came in. She shivered inexplicably.


    She was afraid to go near the window.


    At this time, she heard a burst of calls from downstairs: "who jumped from the building!"


    Su Hanyan''s heart sank and rushed to the window


    *


    The rain has stopped.


    A new dawn is coming.


    On the fifth floor of the inpatient department, bed 35, Su Lian slowly opened her eyes. The air was filled with the smell of disinfectant.


    "Girl, you wake up!" A little nurse came in with an infusion bottle in her hand and said with a smile, "last night your sister was here to guard you all night! She just went to the bathroom and you woke up! "


    "This is Su Lian wants to move her body, but she is stopped by the nurse.


    "Don''t move. Your fracture, the doctor cast you! Your life is really big. You can still survive falling from such a high building! " Said the nurse.


    "I''m still alive..." Su Lian said in a hoarse voice, and tears came down.


    "What are you talking about? Your sister took a lot of effort to send you here. She was so anxious that she kept calling for help in the emergency Hall of the hospital! You say you are, too. What''s the problem for young people? " The nurse hung up the infusion bottle for Su Lian, comforted her again, turned around and went out.


    Su Lian was lying on the hospital bed, trying to imagine what happened last night, and her tears ran down her cheek in an instant.


    When Su Hanyan came in, he saw Su Lian crying.


    She knew that there must be a lot of pressure in her heart, so she went and sat down beside her, saying nothing but stroking her forehead with her hand.


    Su Lian''s mood was out of control, and the sound of crying rang through the whole ward.

 Chapter 576

    She has been crying, crying, crying until she no longer has the strength to cry, and her mood has calmed down a lot, so Hanyan began to speak.


    "Lianlian, are you comfortable?"


    "Sister Yanyan, I''m sorry for you, but you saved me!" Su Lian''s guilt is getting stronger and stronger.


    Su Hanyan''s gentle smile, fingers gently rubbing her face: "silly girl! Jin Shen is excellent, isn''t he? You like him, don''t you? Is that normal? No matter who meets such an excellent man, he will be excited, right


    Su Lian was surprised at her reaction, tears in her eyes: "sister, what do you mean? Don''t you blame me? "


    "No wonder. You like him and adore him, but you don''t do anything out of line! I should thank you! Lianlian, I love that man too! Of course, I feel uncomfortable when you like him, but I don''t hate you because you didn''t do anything to hurt me. Don''t feel burdened by it


    Hearing Su Hanyan''s consolation, Su Lian felt relieved. She held the sheet in her hands, covered her face and sobbed for a while: "last night I thought you were angry, I thought you didn''t forgive me! I think I have no face to see people! I''m so guilty about living... "


    "So you jumped? You scared the hell out of me! I just want to watch you cry so much. I''ll wring a towel for you. When I come out, I see you lying on the ground, bleeding all over the ground... Fortunately, this face is OK. If it destroys your pretty face like a flower, I''ll be the one to blame. " Su Hanyan is also very glad that what she said did not happen.


    "I don''t blame you. In fact, when I decided to tell you, I have made a decision... "It''s better to die than to be so tired alive and so much trouble waiting for her.


    Perhaps last night she was too much, despair is like endless night as the heart of the day.


    So, last night was also the result of her impulse!


    "Lianlian, since this matter is clear, let it go. Jin Chen is my man in my life. You will meet a man you love and love, right Su Hanyan said.


    "Yes, sister. I will meet, I will meet! That person will love me like my brother-in-law loves you. I believe I will meet the person who belongs to me! " After this, Su Lian was relieved.


    Jin Chen belongs to sister Yanyan.


    She can''t care for him any more. From now on, will Jin Chen be deeply buried in her heart? Waiting for the person who loves her and who she also loves to show up.


    "Good ~" Su Hanyan smiles with satisfaction.


    Su Lian falls asleep with painkillers. Su Hanyan comes out of the hospital. She has something to do today, a very important thing to do.


    She went straight to the post office to look up the receiving records of these days. Sure enough, almost every week during this period, there were letters from remote mountainous areas. The letters were sent five times, and the last time showed that besides the letters, there was a package.


    The above signers are: Su Hanyan''s sister.


    Sure enough, what Su Lian said was right. It should be su Xiuhe''s job.


    Su Hanyan really hated himself a little. Recently, he was busy and didn''t receive Jin Chen''s letter. He didn''t know to come to the post office to check it. He rashly thought that Jin Chen was too busy, so he didn''t have time to reply to his letter.


    She should have slapped herself!


    After coming out of the post office, she went to school again. Sure enough, on the desk in the office, she saw the package, the package that had been moved.

 Chapter 577

    When she opened the package, she saw that there were all kinds of stones in it, some of which were beautiful in shape like hearts, some of which were beautiful in color like jade, and others were crystal clear


    These stones are really beautiful. No wonder Jin Shen will send them to her.


    At the thought of Jin Shen''s letters to her again and again, and then full of expectation of waiting for her to reply, but not receiving them, Su Hanyan feels that his heart is like a knife.


    Just because she couldn''t receive any letters from Jin Shen, she seldom wrote to Jin Shen. She only wrote one in the middle of the way


    Now think about that time, she was also in a pique mood. She complained that Jin Shen wrote less letters to her, so she didn''t reply much. It was like waiting for Jin Shen to be worried and then writing to her one by one


    Su Hanyan carefully put the package away and put it in the bookcase of her office. She should treasure these stones.


    So what he''s going to do now is to go home and find Su Xiuhe-


    Su Hanyan took the car back to the courtyard, with full of anger.


    As soon as she came in, she met Osmanthus fragrans who was going out to buy vegetables.


    "Yanyan, why did you come back early today? Have you had breakfast? " Lin Guihua was very happy to see Su Hanyan back.


    Su Han''s face was very ugly. He said to her directly, "Auntie, don''t go shopping. Just wait in the yard and wait for me to show you a play."


    "Going to the theatre? What are you going to see? " Lin Guihua was quite puzzled.


    "Then you''ll know." Su Hanyan enters the courtyard, runs to Su Jingrui''s house and knocks on the door.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Su Xiuhe was still sleeping. When he heard the sound of smashing the door, he was very agitated: "who? When I get up in the morning and knock on the door endlessly, don''t I know I''m sleeping? "


    "I, Sue, smoke."


    Hearing Su Hanyan''s cold voice of suppressing his anger, Su Xiuhe turned over and sat up, her face turned white.


    Last night, Su Lian didn''t come back all night. There was a bad guess in her heart. Could this girl go to Su Hanyan and tell her everything?


    She was worried and uneasy, waiting for Su lian to fall asleep at dawn.


    Before going to bed, she was still thinking that if Su Hanyan came back early tomorrow morning, it would be bad for her to tell the truth.


    If Su Hanyan doesn''t come back, it''s that Su Lian doesn''t have the courage to say it, and doesn''t have to be afraid at all.


    But now the situation is obviously the first one. Su Hanyan is back. Listening to the news outside, it''s just that those who come are not good!


    "Sister Yanyan, are you... Are you back? I haven''t got up yet. Why don''t you just stand outside the door and say something? " Su Xiuhe inquired tentatively.


    "Xiuhe, what are you talking about? Let Yanyan say outside, you get up quickly, it''s more and more shameful! " Lin Guihua scolded her.


    "Oh, wait for me for a moment." Su Xiuhe was so flustered that he was in a state of confusion.


    How dare she open the door now? What she is thinking about is how to hide all the money and letters she stole. No one can find them.


    Without waiting for Su Hanyan, she directly kicked the door open.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Su Xiuhe just climbing out from under the bed, holding an iron box that used to hold biscuits.


    Su Hanyan''s eyes fell on it, and Su Xiu hugged the box when he was scared.

 Chapter 578

    "Give it to me!" Su Hanyan stops in front of her and reaches out to her.


    "Sister Yanyan, this is..."


    "Give it to me!!" Su Hanyan raised his voice and yelled.


    Su Xiuhe shrank for a moment, trying to hold the box and climb back to bed.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t talk nonsense to her. She snatches the box. She opens the box and sees that except for a stack of money and a beautiful string of silver bracelets, it''s all letters from Jin Shen.


    No wonder she can''t get it. It''s all here.


    "Sister Yanyan, listen to me. It''s... It''s not mine. It''s all Sulian''s..."


    Su Hanyan''s eyes are bright. He grabs Su Xiuhe''s hair like a wild dog and drags her from the house to the yard to "execute her publicly".


    Su Xiuhe felt that her hair was about to be pulled down. She screamed and rubbed her body against the ground. She looked as embarrassed as she was.


    When Su Hanyan scratched her hair just now, Su Xiuhe clearly felt her fierce anger.


    Sure enough, this woman is as terrible as she thought. If she doesn''t get angry, she will be shocked!


    When Lin Guihua saw this scene, her soul was about to fly out: "what''s the matter? Yanyan, Xiuhe, what''s the matter between you? "


    "Second aunt, ask her! Let her make it clear to you Su Hanyan was very angry and his voice was high.


    At this time, everyone in the family was shocked by the news and came out of the house.


    Su Dajiang: "Yanyan, what are you doing?"


    Su Dahe: "Xiuhe, did you make trouble for me again?"


    Even Wei Guiqin was lying on the window, stretching his neck to look here.


    The courtyard here is a courtyard with three entrances. People live in the front, middle and back yards. Hearing the noise at the end of the yard, the neighbors were too busy to have breakfast. They came here to watch.


    Su Xiuhe saw so many people staring at her, she did not dare to say, mouth faltering half a day to say a word.


    Lin Guihua was worried: "Ouch! My ancestors! You''re talking! "


    "I said... What did I say? I said!" Su Xiuhe really didn''t know how to open her mouth. If she told so many people, they would eat her.


    "You don''t say? All right, I''ll say it


    Su Hanyan turned back to her room, took out the iron box and put it in front of everyone: "have a look. All the letters in this box are from Jin Shen! "


    Su Dahe was stunned: "Why are all the letters sent to you by my nephew and son-in-law in Xiuhe?"


    "Yes! I want to ask that too! " Su Hanyan said.


    Lin Guihua seems to understand a little bit. She throws the vegetable basket on her arm to the ground, pulls Su Xiuhe up from the ground, bites her teeth and asks her, "tell me, what shameful things have you done? Say it


    Su Xiuhe was startled by Lin Guihua''s sharp drink. In the face of so many people, how can she be a human being if she tells the truth about it.


    "I... I received the letter for Yanyan, but I forgot to give it to her..."


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A loud slap fell on Su Xiuhe''s face.

 Chapter 579

    Su Xiuhe was blinded by the slap, raised his hand to cover his face, and looked at Lin Guihua in a daze: "Mom, you hit me."


    "Yes, I hit you! I hit you! "


    Su Xiuhe blushed and couldn''t believe looking at her: "you''ve never hit me before, now you hit me for Su Hanyan!"


    "You should fight! I don''t believe what you just said. How can you make others believe it? SOOHO, you''re playing us like fools, aren''t you? You think your mother is a fool who can be fooled by you in two words, don''t you? " Lin Guihua said sternly.


    "No... no... Ma, you''re not."


    "Of course I am not! You tell me the truth! I want to hear the truth


    "I can''t tell! I can''t say it! Please, let me go back to the house. I''ll tell you the truth! Don''t let me lose face here, will you? " Su Xiuhe is a person who wants to save face. Facing such eyes, she really can''t say it.


    "No! You don''t want to go back to the house, you''re here to say what you''ve done! Of course, if you really can''t say it, I don''t mind saying it for you. " Su Hanyan said in a cold voice.


    "Yanyan, that''s your cousin. No matter what happens, she is our relative after all. You can save face for your sister and have a good talk in the house. " Su Dajiang doesn''t want to embarrass his brothers and family.


    Even if Su Xiuhe has done too much, he should not let everyone see jokes in this place.


    Su Hanyan disagreed with his father: "Dad, this face is earned by himself, not by others. If she can do that, what else is there to be afraid of losing face


    "Say, say here." Lin Guihua was so angry that the children she raised didn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp.


    As a mother, she felt shameless.


    However, since Su Xiuhe has done something wrong, he should be punished.


    Su Hanyan took a deep breath, calmed his mood for a moment, and said: "all the letters Jin Shen sent to me have been stolen by Su Xiuhe. I haven''t seen the letters Jin Shen wrote to me for more than a month. Where is she. She is greedy for the money in my letter. It''s the salary sent by Jin Shen in an envelope! And the keepsake Jin Shen gave me... She took it away for me! "


    Lin Guihua almost fainted after hearing this: "family is unfortunate! How can I raise such a bastard daughter! "


    "Second aunt, I ask myself, I''m sincere to you! Second uncle spent so much medical expenses in hospital. You can''t afford it. I''d rather not. 800 yuan is not a huge sum of money for me, but it is also my own hard-earned money! But Su Xiuhe can''t treat me as a big wrongdoer. If he is short of money, he has to change money from me! To put it mildly, it''s stealing! " The more Su Hanyan said, the more angry he became.


    Lin Guihua is a little confused. Just now Su Hanyan mentioned the hospitalization expenses. Didn''t she give a IOU? Moreover, some time ago, their whole family worked and collected 300 yuan. The 300 yuan has been returned to Su Hanyan first. She said that she would never give the rest of the money back in two times.


    But why did she say that?


    "Yanyan, I personally gave you the IOU. I asked Lianlian to give it to you! A few days ago, I asked Xiuhe to return 300 yuan to you! She said clearly that you have put the money next


    Su Hanyan''s eyes suddenly shot at Su Xiuhe: "no! She''s lying! I didn''t get the IOU, let alone the money! "

 Chapter 580

    "Xiuhe, is what Yanyan said true?" Lin Guihua was in a hurry to confirm it.


    Su Xiuhe lowered his head and nodded gently: "yes."


    "I''m so angry!" Lin Guihua''s head looked like she had been hammered. She stabbed her head with her fingers and said, "you are going to lose my face! Why are you so shameless? Why did I give birth to such a disgraceful product as you? The bigger you are, the more you take it back! "


    After a few words of scolding, she just threw away her hand and slapped her face.


    Su Xiuhe covered his head and ran around the yard, crying: "Mom, don''t fight! Can''t I be wrong? "


    "Wrong? Just one mistake? You are such a big person, your heart is not a right or wrong? Can you tell me what you do? It''s all personnel? I really want to kill you Lin Guihua also feels that she has lost all her face. She wants to give Su Xiuhe a good beating today to let her know how to write the word "shame".


    People in Siheyuan began to talk about this scene


    "What is this man?"


    "What is Su Xiuhe? Isn''t this a blatant bullying? "


    "You say that Yanyan''s life is also bitter. She was cheated by her mother and brother. Now there''s such a cousin... Ah, what a pity for the girl!"


    Lin Guihua has no respect for her face, and now she has no face to talk about.


    When she hit Su Xiuhe with her hand, she just picked a feather duster from the room and swung it round before hitting Su Xiuhe.


    "Fight! Good fight! Child, her mother, you beat this girl to death Su Dahe didn''t care for Su Xiuhe at all. He not only didn''t stop him, but also encouraged Lin Guihua.


    Lin Guihua was tired from the fight, holding the corner for breath.


    "Brother and sister, you''ve beaten me, too. It''s almost over. Let Xiuhe reflect on himself and apologize to the flue. It''s over. " Su Dajiang sighed.


    Su Hanyan sneered: "I can''t pass! It''s not that easy to get over! "


    "Yanyan, just tell me. What else did she do to apologize to you? I''ll give it up today. I''ll kill her, too! " Lin Guihua was cruel.


    I have to clean up the shameful goods raised by myself.


    "And then there''s nothing wrong with her! It''s Lian Lian that she''s sorry Su Hanyan said.


    "Lotus?" Lin Guihua discovered that her little daughter was not at home. "Where''s Lianlian? Why not in the yard? "


    "I don''t know. Lianlian didn''t come back all night last night." Su Xiuhe sat down on the ground and sobbed.


    "Yes, she didn''t come back, because she couldn''t! Do you know why? Because she jumped last night


    Su Hanyan''s words shocked the whole family.


    Immediately, Su Xiuhe understood, she was scared pale.


    Lin Guihua felt a block in her heart when she listened. The pain came from her heart. She swayed twice and held the wall firmly. It was only then that she didn''t fall down.


    Su Hanyan really hated Su Xiuhe, but seeing that the second aunt couldn''t hold on, he quickly said the result: "second aunt, don''t be afraid! Lianlian has jumped from a building, but she has been rescued! Conscious, the body is not seriously affected, but the fracture! She was also very lucky. She was hanged by a branch when she jumped off the building last night, so she survived! "

 Chapter 581

    Listen to Su Hanyan said that Lianlian is not dead, people are still alive news, Lin Guihua this breath just slowly pound up, she plop a sitting on the ground crying.


    As a man, Su Dahe''s expression did not show great sadness and joy, but he could still see the despair and vicissitudes in his eyes at that moment.


    After waiting for him to slow down, he walked slowly to his eldest daughter, grabbed her collar and asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad, can you stop asking? I know I''m wrong, and I''ll love lotus in the future... "Su Xiuhe''s state of mind has collapsed.


    Su Hanyan didn''t choose to say things all at once, but gradually, which made her feel more and more suffocated.


    Now she is really afraid that her parents will cut her with a knife when they know about it.


    "Why not? You can force people to jump. It''s certainly not a small thing! "


    "What do you want her for?"


    "I said, the second son of the Su family, our neighbors are so busy. Your daughter should take good care of her! What are you doing here? This whole ungrateful thing


    "That''s it. If I were her mother, I would beat her to death


    The neighbors couldn''t see it any more. They were all indignant and accused Su Xiuhe of being too much.


    Su Dajiang realized that the next thing must be a shame, so he simply dismissed the onlookers: "Dear neighbors, thank you for your concern. It''s a family affair of our family. It''s said that the family is ugly. We also feel ashamed when this happens. So, please let''s go. It''s also a way to save face for our Su family. "


    After so many years together, these neighbors are pretty good.


    Hearing Su Dajiang''s plea, the neighbors agreed and went back to their houses.


    "Come on, go back to the house," he said Su Dajiang took his second brother and his daughter-in-law to the house.


    "What are you doing? Are you waiting for me to invite you? " Lin Guihua pointed to Su Xiuhe''s nose and scolded.


    Su Xiuhe got up from the ground and followed up the room.


    "Say, what have you done to your sister?" Su Dahe has already made preparations in advance, "but I tell you, I don''t have time to linger with you here, you hurry to tell it clearly, otherwise you will get out of here and never have to go home!"


    "Dad, I said I said." Su Xiuhe knew that it was impossible to hide it, so she simply told her how she had done it, and also brought Su Chanjuan in.


    After that, Su Dahe didn''t respond. He almost had myocardial infarction.


    I never thought that my daughter should have done such a non-human thing! She Su Chan Juan is not a person, is an inhuman beast!


    For the sake of money, for the sake of profit, they even reached out to their 19-year-old cousin!


    Is this not a beast or something?


    Su Dahe was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly broke out. He stood up from the bedside and kicked Su Xiuhe to the ground.


    Su Xiuhe burst out crying for a while and wanted to get up from the ground.


    But once again, he was kicked over by Su Dahe.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m wrong!"


    "Don''t call me dad, I''m not your dad! Get down on your knees! Kneel down Su Dahe roared. The anger from the bottom of his heart made his whole body burn.

 Chapter 582

    Su Xiuhe knelt on the ground tremblingly, tears and nose streaming down together.


    She had never seen her father so angry. Her angry eyes frightened her. He would swallow her alive.


    "Dahe, don''t be so angry. You''ve just had an operation! Don''t be so angry when you go! This is not a human thing, you give it to me! Let me fix her Lin Guihua sad enough, but also to take care of her husband''s body and feelings.


    "Brother and sister, take your time." Su Dajiang wanted to persuade him at first, but now he feels that he can''t.


    Su Xiuhe is pushing her sister into the fire pit. It''s inhuman!


    He also supports Lin Guihua to repair Su Xiuhe. If he doesn''t teach her a lesson, he won''t make a big mistake in the future.


    Lin Guihua did not have the strength, all rely on their own strong support: "show lotus, you do things out of heaven! Your father and I raised such a beast as you, which really makes us sad! I won''t hit you any more. Hit you yourself! Give me a fan, I don''t say stop, you can''t stop. "


    Where does Su Xiuhe dare to say "no"?


    She raised her hand to her face, and slapped her face, until her face was burning and her mouth smelled sweet. Then she stopped: "Mom, is that ok?"


    "All right."


    Just when Su Xiuhe thought that the torture was finally over and she wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, she suddenly heard her mother say, "from today on, you go to the hospital to take care of your sister. When will she forgive you and when will you come back?"


    "Don''t come back." Su Hanyan said faintly, "Su Xiuhe, you don''t have to come back! This room belongs to Su Jingrui. He has moved back here since today. "


    "Where do I live?" Su Xiuhe looks at Su Hanyan.


    "Wherever you like, it''s not like that."


    Su Xiuhe understood that Su Hanyan was driving her away: "sister Yanyan, I know I''m wrong, but you can''t be so cruel, can you? You turned me out. How can my parents live here at ease? "


    "Two uncles and two aunts can live naturally. They can live any time they want! Lianlian can do it, but you can''t! "


    "I know it''s wrong..."


    "You don''t know." Su Hanyan looked at her coldly, "you have not shown any guilt for Lianlian from just now to now. You just worry about losing your face and that your parents won''t forgive you."


    Su Xiuhe stared at Su Hanyan''s face and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "It''s my greatest kindness to let you go. What you have done to Lianlian and me is enough to commit a crime! If I go to the police now, you won''t be bargaining with me here. I''m looking at the face of the second uncle and the second aunt, so I''ll forgive you. Because of stealing money and letters, I choose not to call the police and let you go. As for Lianlian, it depends on how you can get her forgiveness. "


    "Go, you go!" Lin Guihua also agreed with Su Hanyan''s decision, "Xiuhe, go back to the village. This big city is not suitable for you at all."


    "I''m not going back, Ma! I don''t want to go back to that stinking, poor place! What''s wrong with staying in a big city? I''m not going Su Xiuhe still doesn''t want to leave. There are too many temptations in the city. Her heart has already flown out. How can she go back to the village safely?


    I can''t go back

 Chapter 583

    "You have to go back!" Lin Guihua''s face turned blue, but she had no strength to lose her temper again. "How much trouble did our family come to fill in for your uncle''s family? One after another, I feel that I have no face to treat your uncle and Yanyan. However, your father still has to stay here for a period of time, and he has to go for a review every other period of time... It''s inconvenient for us to go back to the village, and we don''t have money, so we have to be shameful and stay here all the time. "


    "Second aunt, don''t say that. My father and I never find you and uncle annoying. " Su Hanyan said sincerely.


    "My aunt knows that you are all kind-hearted. It''s my aunt who feels hot." Lin Guihua sad tears.


    "Don''t say anything, Su Xiuhe. Go back to the village. If you don''t go back, don''t recognize me and your mother. Just go where you like! " Su Dahe was very tired. He gave an ultimatum directly.


    So Su Xiuhe packed up and moved out of the house. Before she left, she didn''t even go to the hospital to see Lianlian. In fact, there was resentment in her heart. She never thought that Lianlian jumped to the floor for the sake of the diary.


    What makes her even more unexpected is that her own sister protects her sister at all, and mercilessly gives Su Hanyan everything she does.


    In that case, what else does she want her sister to do?


    No matter what!


    Su Hanyan finally got all the letters Jin Shen sent her, and took all the salary Jin Shen paid in the mountains, even the money that the second aunt gave her back.


    For the remaining 500 yuan, Lin Guihua gave her a new IOU.


    Su Hanyan said nothing.


    Now the second aunt''s family is very difficult. The second uncle''s illness can''t be stopped. Lianlian is lying in the hospital again. The second aunt''s son works as a nanny to clean the house. She can''t earn much money a month. How can she pay her back?


    Su Dashan, the third uncle, said he didn''t want Su Hanyan''s salary for anything. He also took the initiative to take all the capable things in the school and help Su Hanyan to work, which can be regarded as helping the second aunt''s family through the difficulties.


    That night, Su Jingrui moved back to the courtyard and vacated Su Hanyan''s rented house.


    The next day, when he went to Jin Chen''s house to return the key to Su Hanyan, he said by the way: "yesterday, Dad went to the second sister''s house. I heard he beat the second sister!"


    "She really ought to fight!" Su Hanyan said lightly.


    "Lianlian is a miserable girl indeed. I didn''t know that so many things happened at home yesterday. It''s really beyond my expectation... This Su Xiuhe is nothing more than me?" Su Jingrui is so tongue tied.


    "Brother, don''t talk about yourself. You are much better than Su Xiuhe!" Su Hanyan smiles.


    "Third brother is a jerk." Su Jingrui scratched her head in embarrassment and asked her, "what are you going to do when you pack up all these bags at home?"


    Su Hanyan turned to look at the package behind him and said with a smile, "Jin Chen has been gone for a long time. I miss him so much! I''m going to visit him in the mountains! "


    "Are you going to see him?" Su Jingrui was surprised.


    "What? Can''t I? "


    "Yes, of course! I want to ask, why can''t you go back and forth for a week? What do you do in class this week? What about school? And what about your radio? " Su Jingrui asked questions in a barrage.

 Chapter 584

    "Ask for leave, ask for all leave." Su Hanyan has decided.


    "It''s easy to say anything else. Do you think you can ask for leave if you ask for leave? How many listeners are paying attention? " Su Jingrui said, because even he has been quietly following this program recently. Let alone, it''s a little interesting.


    "You have to ask for leave when it''s time to ask for leave. Who hasn''t got something to do at home?" Su Hanyan turns around and squats down to pack.


    "You''re a little irresponsible, aren''t you?" Su Jingrui simply did not leave, sat down and chatted with her, "your program is booming now? Everyone loves to hear it. If you suddenly give up, it''s easy to dampen the enthusiasm of the audience. Most importantly, it''s not worth waiting for people not to broadcast for a week? "


    "How can I be irresponsible? I''ve already contacted the station, and I''ve asked Shen Xingchen to take over my program for a while. There will be only two issues in about a week. Don''t worry


    "That''s good."


    "Brother, I find out why you care about my work all of a sudden?" Su Hanyan felt a little puzzled.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Su Jingrui said that he was also learning English secretly, so he blurted out and passed.


    "When are you leaving? Have you bought a train ticket? You have so much luggage. I''ll see you off. " Su Jingrui said.


    "Train tickets for tomorrow morning. If you can send me there, I''d better! " Su Hanyan looked at the good things, thought about it and said, "brother, I have to go to the mall. It''s rare to go to the mountain area. I have to buy something for Jin Chen. You can accompany me. I may need you to help me carry things."


    "Yes, it''s easy to say!" Su Jingrui agreed.


    Brother and sister came out from home and went straight to the shopping mall. Considering the difficult conditions in the mountains, Su Hanyan wanted to buy as much food and drink as possible.


    So, she went to the snack shop to buy snacks. Whatever snacks can be kept for a long time, she would buy them. Although they can''t be eaten as dinner, they can stay up late and make a snack after working overtime.


    By the way, since it''s a midnight snack, there must be milk.


    Now basically no independent packaging of fresh milk, then she bought two cans of milk powder, it is easier to store, and drink can also enhance immunity.


    Seeing what she bought, Su Jingrui looked disgusted: "how many men do you see like eating this? If you want to buy it, I''ll buy some meat or something. "


    "Meat? I''ll take the raw meat with me? "


    "Are you stupid?" Su Jingrui knocked on his sister''s head two times, "buy bacon, you can also do things like meat shop ham!"


    "Yeah, I don''t cook a lot. I''m not sure." Su Hanyan was embarrassed to rub his forehead, "let''s go, let''s buy it."


    Brother and sister went to the deli to buy some easy to store cooked food, and bought some lunch meat cans and other things. They packed a box full of things, but Su Hanyan still felt that there were not enough things.


    "It''s already quite a lot. In the summer, you bring so much meat. You can''t eat it for a few days. What if it breaks down? Isn''t that a waste of money? "


    "Yes, too."


    "Idiot!" Su Jingrui can be regarded as able to find a thing, can be going to despise the bright sister.


    "Nonsense. I''ll call it care, then chaos, OK?" Su Hanyan defends himself.


    "You said that Jin Chen had been there for more than half a year, and I only had enough for him to eat for a few days... If I left, would he live a dull life again?" Su Hanyan is a little worried.


    "What? Are you going to ship the deli? That''s about it! " Su Jingrui reminds her, "you can send a package or something."


    "Will that be slower?" Su Hanyan holds up her cheek. Suddenly, she is a little sad. She is a little nostalgic for her life in the 21st century. Online shopping and express delivery are so convenient.


    "Almost, let''s go, let''s go. You can''t take so much for such a small body!"

 Chapter 585

    Under his brother''s repeated persuasion, Su Hanyan finally gave up the idea of buying a lot of things, so let''s go with this thing in mind.


    When she passed the mall again, she suddenly said, "I''ll go and buy two clothes for Jin Chen."


    "My ancestors Su Jingrui grabbed her and dragged her out of the mall. "Do you want to kill your brother? How many things have I got? "


    Su Hanyan puffed a smile: "brother, it''s hard for you once."


    "It''s not about hard work, I''ll ask you. Jin Chen is so handsome. If you leave him alone in a remote mountain area, what should you do if you meet a beautiful girl? You can''t see what happened to one or two people... "


    Before Su Jingrui finished, he immediately drank Su Hanyan: "brother, don''t talk nonsense! Jin Chen is not that kind of person! "


    "He''s not that kind of person, but he can''t stop others. It''s said that the mountain area where Jin Shen went is quite famous. There are some pretty girls out there... "


    Su Hanyan was silent for a few seconds: "forget it, don''t buy it, that''s all!"


    "That''s right. Let''s go home with my brother!"


    By the time I got home, it was getting late, and Su Hanyan was very tired. Without leaving Su Jingrui for dinner, I let him go first.


    Before leaving, she told Su Jingrui: "brother, Lianlian is still in the hospital. I can''t get by this time. If you have sleep, go to see her more."


    "I see. Don''t worry!"


    "Thank you, brother."


    "What are you doing with me?" Su Jingrui also told her a few words, "sister, it''s hard to walk there because of the high mountains. Be careful on your way alone! If there is a post office in that place, remember to send a telegram to brother first to report safety! "


    "Well, I wrote it down." Su Jingrui''s eyes are still a little hot, but she suddenly remembers that Su Jingrui will have to send her to the railway station tomorrow morning. What''s the matter now!


    Really, she almost cried!


    The next day is not bright, Su Jingrui took Su Hanyan to the railway station.


    Su Hanyan set foot on the road to find Jin Chen.


    From here to that remote mountainous area, it takes only one day to train. In the evening, she got off the train, stayed in a hotel for a night, and inquired about the way. Only then did she know that from this railway station, she had to take a bus to a town first, and then from the town to the village.


    The village where Jin Shen lives is called Huaxi village. The name of this village is very beautiful, but the economic conditions here are very backward.


    Cars from the town can''t directly reach Huaxi Village, but reach its neighboring villages. Then, starting from the neighboring village, we can climb over the mountain manually, and then we can get to the village.


    In this case, it will take another day on the road to reach Huaxi village.


    Today, Su Hanyan was exhausted by the train and slept in the hotel for a night. The next day, he dragged his suitcase, carried his luggage, and carried all kinds of packages back on the road.


    Her body is thin and there are too many things piled up on her body. It''s really suffocating to look at her from a distance.


    It may be that there are not many people going in and out of the remote mountainous area over there, or it may be that there is a light rain today. There are not many people on the bus.


    The two transfers were also very smooth, and finally arrived at the neighboring village at more than 3 p.m.


    Under the guidance of the villagers, Su Hanyan saw a path leading to the mountain. The villagers told her where to go up the mountain to reach Huaxi village.

 Chapter 586

    Su Hanyan really wants to cry when she looks at the steep hillside. If she had known it was like this, she should have listened to the third brother''s words and not brought so many things.


    In the face of this mountain, she was very tired after walking for a long time with heavy luggage and dragging. She looked at it for four weeks, and there was no one. It was almost dark. The thunder was rumbling, and it seemed that it was going to rain again.


    She sat on the floor, it is no strength, tired to cry.


    Su Hanyan decided to take a rest in place, eat something to recover his strength, and then continue on his way.


    She was so tired that when she was resting against the stone on the ground, she unconsciously fell asleep. In a daze, she heard several people talking.


    "Well, is this dead?"


    "You''re not going to die, are you? Should be asleep? "


    "Look, she has so many things with her! These things are worth a lot of money, aren''t they? "


    "Whether it''s worth money or not, let''s take it away! There''s nothing to eat at home, just waiting for rice to be cooked! "


    Su Hanyan seems to be discussing her. Suddenly she wakes up from her sleep. In the dark night, she finds the men around her.


    Her heart is beating suddenly. In this barren mountain, it''s called "every day shouldn''t be" and "every day shouldn''t be". What can she do when she meets such a group of people?


    "Take it or not? You say


    "Take it!"


    Several people are still talking, but they don''t find that Su Hanyan wakes up.


    "Then take it away?"


    "Yes, take it! Sanhui, haven''t you always been unable to marry your daughter-in-law? I think it''s better for you to take this woman home, or there will be someone who warms the Kang and gives birth to a baby. "


    "Look, she''s not here. It should be OK! If you''re afraid of her running away, you might as well turn her into a fool with a brick and then take her home! "


    "That''s a good idea."


    Su Hanyan''s heart was in a panic. She thought of the previous news reports and the movies that reflected the remote mountain villages: the young girl was locked in the yard, and the whole village watched to keep her from running, so she became a daughter-in-law for the village''s bachelors.


    There are even a few women to a family of brothers when daughter-in-law, gave birth to a child do not know which one the child''s father is!


    Su Hanyan thought in his heart that he would not encounter such a thing, would he?


    Before she finished thinking about it, she heard the man named Sanhui say: "just in time, my brother didn''t marry a daughter-in-law, take her back, and let her be our daughter-in-law together!"


    "Yes


    Say to do, the man called Sanhui found a stone from the ground, really want to face Su Hanyan''s head.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Su Hanyan quickly yelled and stood up from the ground, "you think I''m dead, don''t you? I''ve been discussing here for a long time. Is there any royal law left? "


    "What is wangfa? We don''t know! We know that we has the final say in this case. Come on, shut up, tie her up, take her back! Let her give birth to Sanhui! "


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, several other people would come up to tie Su Hanyan.


    Excited, Su Hanyan yelled: "don''t be a fool! My man is here! If you mess with me, be careful my man won''t see you! "


    "See a doctor? What''s the problem? Your man is a ball! Don''t make a fool of us with a shadowless person! "


    "Jin Shen." Su Hanyan said hastily, "my man is Jin Shen! It''s called a knife in the capital! Now you are here to see people! I am his daughter-in-law, come to visit him! If you dare to touch my finger, my man will not let you go! "

 Chapter 587

    She knew that Jin Shen was here to see a doctor, and the villagers nearby must have known about it.


    So, she moved Jin Chen out. I hope these people don''t act rashly!


    "Is your man doctor Jin?" Wang Hui asked.


    "Yes! That''s him! Lu Feifan is my iron brother! You know what they do? With a scalpel! Do you know how terrible the man with the scalpel is? He knows where every organ in your body is, where every nerve and blood vessel is going. Before they became doctors, they had dissected countless corpses! Do you know what anatomy is? It''s to use a knife to cut your body, cut every part of you, and study it carefully. So if the surgeon is angry, he can cut you into countless pieces with a small scalpel, and shave the flesh directly, leaving only a skeleton... "


    Listening to Su Hanyan''s description, the big masters shivered at the same time.


    Su Hanyan thought: sorry, great angels in white! I''m sorry, Jin Shen. In order to deal with these people, I have to use you for a while. "


    "Isn''t that murder?" Someone counselled.


    "How terrible! I''ve heard that when a doctor performs an operation, he takes the scalpel to open a hole in a person''s stomach... And digs out the intestines and other things... "


    Su Hanyan listened to their deviation, and quickly corrected: "the doctor is to save the life and heal the wounded! They have professional ethics and won''t kill people! Take it easy. I mean, if you offend my man, what if my man doesn''t want to live and avenge me? You must all be buried with me


    Sure enough, this scared them.


    When Su Hanyan saw that these people stopped thinking, she was also secretly relieved.


    If she didn''t mention Jin Shen today, she would probably be taken away by someone and locked up in some unknown place, and she would be responsible for the rest of her life.


    "Well, what are you doing?" At this time, a Jiao shouts to spread, climbed a woman from not far away.


    Listen to the voice of this woman is still young, action is also very vigorous.


    When those men heard this voice, they seemed to panic immediately. They urged each other in a low voice: "go, go, go, go!"


    "What are you running for? Stop


    The men immediately stopped and stood still.


    The woman came forward and smoked the heads of these men one by one. She slapped them loudly: "are you itchy again? Don''t do good, do you? Bullying girls again? "


    "No, no!" Several people said with one voice.


    "No? I think you have a lot of courage! "


    "Sister Ning Tong, we really don''t dare, just move our mind, nothing else..."


    "Well, I''ll spare you this time. Next time you don''t even want to move your mind, or I''ll kill the bird under you! Do you hear me Ning Tong shrieked.


    "I know, I know." A few people are honest and dare not say a word.


    Seeing this, Su Hanyan couldn''t help laughing. The woman in front of her is just a hot pepper. She can speak skillfully. It sounds that her force value is not low!


    She just wanted to thank the woman named Ning Tong for helping her. Before she could speak, the other side began to say, "my name is Ning Tong! Live in Huaxi village at the foot of this mountain! These bastards didn''t hurt you just now, did they? If it hurts you, tell me, I won''t fix them! "

 Chapter 588

    "No, No." Su Hanyan waved, "they didn''t hurt me at all. Thank you, Ning Tong


    "You''re welcome. When I came up just now, I heard that you were looking for Dr. Jin? "


    "Do you know him?"


    "Yes!! He is here to see a doctor for several villages nearby. His reputation has spread all over the country in the past month! Everyone thought he wasn''t married. He already had a daughter-in-law! "


    "Yes, we are married. Miss Ning Tong, I''m going to find him. Can I trouble you to show me the way


    "No problem, of course!" Ning Tong happily agreed, she directed those men, "you several quickly help carry luggage, didn''t see so many things? I tell you, if this girl loses something in her luggage, you will be whipped! "


    "No, it won''t be lost!"


    "We''ll move now!"


    Su Hanyan is a blessing in disguise. Unexpectedly, she meets a free porter on the way to help her carry things. The way down the mountain is much easier.


    All the way, she talked with Ning Tong.


    This Ning Tong is a very cheerful and enthusiastic girl. She is straightforward and attractive.


    Su Hanyan understands that the reason why these young men listen to Ding Tong''s words is that before, they did not do their job in the village, bullied this family, bullied that family, and finally decided on Ning Tong.


    Ning Tong''s parents died early, with only one brother by his side.


    Two years ago, my brother went out to work, leaving her alone to make a living in the village. These men around her during the day and night, trying to do something.


    Just in the middle of the night, they went to Ningtong''s house and wanted to bully her.


    As a result, Ning Tong took a whip in one hand and a machete in the other hand to clean them up. Several big men were beaten by a woman. After that, they didn''t dare to offend Ning Tong any more.


    "So it is!" Su Hanyan admired her very much.


    Two people chatting and chatting were almost at the foot of the mountain. Seeing that they were going to be separated, Su Hanyan asked them to put down their luggage. He took out a box of snacks and two boxes of canned luncheon meat to Ning Tong as a gift of thanks.


    Ning Tong refused to accept anything.


    "Take it, make a friend! My name is Su Hanyan. I live in Beijing! If you have a chance to go to the capital in the future, come to me! I opened an English tutorial school called hope English! Remember? "


    Ning Tong nodded: "remember."


    Originally, it was just a casual remark. They didn''t expect that they would really meet again in the future, and they had a very deep fetter.


    Su Hanyan finally arrives at Jin Chen''s residence, which is a small wooden house on the hillside, where he and Lu Fanfan live.


    When she arrived, the villagers said that Jin Shen and Lu Fanfan went to the nearby village to see a doctor and asked her to wait for him here.


    Su Hanyan agreed. Anyway, she had already arrived. She was not worried. She just sat on the ground and leaned against the pillar, listening to the rain in the mountains.


    When it was almost midnight, Su Hanyan saw three figures from a distance, carrying a weak oil lamp, and walked over here.


    She widened her eyes and looked at it carefully, as if in addition to two men, there was also a woman who followed. Su Hanyan''s heart sank. How could there be a woman here?


    What does this woman do?


    But Jin Chen didn''t mention it at all in his letter?


    If it is normal, she really does not have any ideas, thanks to Su Jingrui to remind her before coming, now her mind is in a mess, and all her ideas are out.

 Chapter 589

    Su Hanyan sat still, listening to their voice from far to near.


    "Dr. Jin and Dr. Lu worked hard tonight! My father said, let me make some delicious food for you anyway! " The woman''s cheerful voice came.


    "Meat, I want to eat meat." Lu Fanfan rubs his hungry belly. Recently, it''s too hard for him. He feels that he is losing weight quickly. After another month, he estimates that he will have to work as an adult.


    "Dr. Lu, if you want to eat meat, you have to bear it. Tomorrow, my father said to go to the mountain to shoot some wild rabbits, and then I''ll specially get a rabbit to roast for you. "


    "Yes, yes. If I don''t eat meat, I''ll be greedy. " Lu Fanfan said.


    Jin Chen didn''t speak all the time.


    Seeing Jin Shen''s silence, the woman came to him and asked, "doctor Jin, what do you want to eat?"


    "Eat whatever you have at home."


    "Good. Dr. Jin, you have accumulated a lot of clothes, haven''t you? I''ll bring them to you tomorrow, wash them for you and send them back? "


    "That''s fine." Jin Shen agreed.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t know who this woman is, but when she talks and laughs with Jin Chen and Lu Fanfan, it''s very unpleasant in her heart.


    She asked herself that she was not a jealous woman, but... Seeing her man getting along with other women like this, she still upset the vinegar jar in her heart, and a sour taste came to her heart.


    Is it really hard for the third brother to guess right?


    Men are not good things!


    Jin Shen is no exception!


    Hum!


    Su Hanyan sits in front of the door and is angry. She doesn''t make any sound. She just wants to see how long Jin Chen can discover her existence.


    But, three people walk to chat of, seem to can''t find her at all.


    All the way to the door, Lu Fanfan seems to see a shadow sitting beside the pillars of the eaves of the wooden house.


    "Lao Jin, do you think there is someone at our door?"


    When Jin Shen heard the speech, he stopped. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the door. Sure enough, there is a shadow. Who could it be?


    If the patients, certainly not so motionless squat, they must be anxious, walking around in front of the door.


    "It''s over to ask?" The woman yelled, "Hey, who''s there? Where''s the cat?"


    Su Hanyan took a deep breath: "Su Hanyan."


    The woman was very puzzled when she heard the name: "Su Hanyan? Who is Su Hanyan? I don''t know! "


    Jin Shen''s body suddenly froze for a moment. Then, she snatched the oil lamp from the woman''s hand, and her pace quickened. She trotted all the way to Su Hanyan.


    He couldn''t believe his ears when he heard the voice and the name.


    She came here... Quietly?


    How is that possible?


    She is a girl. How did she get here so late?


    In a few short steps, Jin Chen had mixed feelings. When he stood in front of her, the dim kerosene lamp reflected her face washed by the rain, the familiar face that he missed day and night, and engraved in his heart.


    His heart was excited, and his hands holding the lamp were shaking slightly.


    At the same time, Su Hanyan also saw Jin Shen''s face clearly. After more than a month''s absence, he became thinner and thinner, and the corners of his cheek became more and more clear.


    "Jin Shen." She gave him a low cry, "I''m coming!"

 Chapter 590

    Jin Shen raised his hand and stroked her slightly messy hair, and fell on her cold slightly white lips. Suddenly he raised his hand and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    "Yanyan, is it really you? I''m not dreaming... "His low pitched voice sounded in her ear, with a bit of surprise and inconceivable.


    "It''s me. You''re not dreaming." Su Hanyan put his hands around his waist and buried his head in his chest. Two lines of tears suddenly burst out. "I miss you. I haven''t received your letter for so many days. I just saw it two days ago. Then I miss you very much and want to see you. Then, I came... "


    In the past two days, I have been crowded by train, taking a bus, eating badly, sleeping badly, climbing mountains with my luggage, and almost being taken away as a daughter-in-law


    She didn''t feel much pain about all this, but now when she faced Jin Chen, she thought of her two-day experience and suddenly burst into tears. I don''t know why, she felt very aggrieved


    "Silly girl! How did you get here so far? And with so much luggage? I can''t believe you even went over a big mountain... "Jin Shen was very distressed.


    When they first came here, they suffered a lot on the way.


    He and Lu extraordinary two big men bumped over and felt that they were falling apart, not to mention the little woman in front of them?


    "I was almost taken away to be someone''s daughter-in-law..." Su Hanyan muttered.


    When Jin Chen heard this, he almost choked: "fortunately, you didn''t. If something happens to you, I can''t forgive myself all my life! "


    "I''m blessed and lucky. Someone helped me!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Jin Shen''s mood was both happy and distressed. He said for a moment what it was like.


    Lu Fanfan looks at this pair of young husband and wife in front of him embracing again, he is really envious: "I say ah, when you two hug, can you consider my feelings?"


    "Why do we think about your feelings when we hug?" Two people said with one voice.


    "I..." Lu extraordinary a heart plug, "it seems that I am here tonight is redundant, right?"


    "You can think the same." Jin Shen said.


    "God, I''m so wronged!"


    "Dr. Lu, is that woman Dr. Jin''s daughter-in-law?" In the dark, the woman can''t see Su Hanyan''s face clearly, but she can feel that Su Hanyan is a beautiful woman.


    "Yes! Go to talk to all the girls in shiliba village tomorrow. Don''t let them come to see doctor Jin every day! They really have a daughter-in-law! "


    "Oh." The woman''s voice is a little lost.


    Lu Fanfan didn''t hear that something was wrong with her. He just called Jin Shen: "I said, open the door quickly and go in! If I''m not allowed to live here tonight, I''ll have to find a family in the village while it''s still so late! "


    "No, you can stay here tonight." Su Hanyan takes the initiative to ask him to stay.


    "Isn''t that... Appropriate? Will it disturb you too much? "


    Jin dull smile: "smoke smoke let you stay, you stay is."


    "All right! Hurry, hurry! I''m starving. Let Zixin cook for us Now Lu Fanfan doesn''t want to do anything, just want to feed his stomach.

 Chapter 591

    "Good! I''m going to cook for you Zixin agreed.


    "No!" Su Hanyan refused, "you two are really good at bringing other girls to cook for you in the evening! Don''t look at what time it is! Let people go back, isn''t it just cooking a meal? I''ll do it for you! "


    Jin Chen: "good."


    Lu Fanfan: "not good!"


    Jin Shen Piao Lu extraordinary one eye: "how bad?"


    Lu Fanfan looked at Su Hanyan and said: "I really can''t compliment Miss Su''s skill! I''m afraid I''ll be poisoned before I''m full! "


    "Is that exaggeration?" Su Hanyan pursed his discontentedly.


    "It''s a little bit..." Lu Fanfan admitted.


    Su Hanyan smiles and says to the girl, "Zixin, right? It''s hard for you tonight. You don''t need to prepare dinner. Let me help them prepare it! "


    Zixin refused to leave: "but my father said that I had to take care of Dr. Jin and Dr. Lu''s life!"


    Su Hanyan came out from the eaves and came to Zixin. Her eyes fell on her face.


    What a young girl. Her small face is really unique and charming. She is dressed in coarse cloth and has two big silver earrings on her ears.


    When Su Hanyan looked at her, she also looked at Su Hanyan. After their eyes met in the air, they collided and separated for a moment.


    "You''ve worked hard. But now that I''m here, I think it would be better for my husband''s daily life to be taken care of by me as a wife. What do you think? " Su Han smiles at the corner of his cigarette holder and clearly declares his sovereignty with a soft word.


    Zixin took a look at Jin Shen: "doctor Jin... Then, I''ll go back!"


    "Well, if you walk slowly, I won''t see you off!" Jin Shen said.


    "Well." Zixin turned around and said hello to Lu Fanfan. He slowly drizzled the drizzle and went down the slope.


    Su Han''s cigarette holder tilted and turned back to Jin Chen: "let''s go, cook for you!"


    "Good." Jin Shen smiles.


    There is a special kitchen in the cabin. Su Hanyan''s face is bright and dark.


    To tell you the truth, she is not good at cooking.


    Just when she came here, she bought some noodles and bags of instant noodles, which can be dealt with temporarily tonight.


    She still has no problem cooking noodles.


    Half an hour later, she appeared with two bowls of hot noodles, which were covered with a few large pieces of beef and a lot of ham.


    Lu Fanfan''s eyes were about to shine after he saw her: "Miss Su, you are really my Savior! I''m so greedy for meat. You can improve my life as soon as you come! "


    Su Hanyan sat beside the wooden stool, holding his chin and smiling at him: "eat, eat! I''ve brought a lot of them for you to improve your life! "


    "Good! Then I''m welcome. "


    Su Hanyan watched the two men wolfing down the meal, went to the kitchen and quietly washed the night before returning to the cabin. She found that Jin Shen was the only one in the room, and Lu Fanfan was not in the room.


    "Extraordinary?" She asked casually.


    "Gone." Jin Chen pointed to the only two single beds in the room with a smile, "you see, three people can''t sleep. Originally, I was going to add a curtain in the middle to separate it, but the special said that after two days of driving, we would be very tired if we crowded into a single bed, so he left again and went to the hometown to find a place to sleep! "

 Chapter 592

    "It''s hard for him." Su Hanyan originally thought that it was very late tonight. It was a bit cruel for Lu Fanfan to leave in the middle of the night.


    So I thought I''d make do tonight.


    Unexpectedly, the situation in this room can''t make do at all.


    "He may as well be gone." Jin Shen took her shoulder and sat on the bed board, "so no one will disturb us!"


    Su Hanyan just wanted to nod his head, but he thought of the woman named Zixin just now, and immediately shook Jin Shen''s arm away: "don''t touch me."


    Jin Chen saw that she suddenly played a small temperament, but also some inexplicable: "what''s the matter? It was fine just now! "


    "Nothing! I don''t think you miss me very much! There are beauties in this place! In the evening, there are hard-working girls to wash and cook for you. I think if you are willing to nod, that girl may stay to warm your bed... "Su Han said with a sour voice.


    Jin Chen understood and said with a smile, "do you smell anything?"


    "What''s the smell?"


    "It''s sour and vinegary. You say, whose vinegar jar has been knocked over! " Jin Shen came close to her ear and said softly.


    Su Hanyan pushed him away and left him a figure: "if you want to knock it over, you will knock it over too!"


    "Angry?"


    "Yes! I came all the way to see you. I thought you must be very hard here. Unexpectedly, someone here loves you for me! "


    Jin Chen put his chin on her shoulder and said softly, "Yanyan, Zixin is the daughter of the village branch secretary. Village branch secretary let her do these things, not only for me and extraordinary, but also for other doctors! Today, some of our doctors went to town to see people. Today, there are several cases of patients who are in very dangerous condition and have to be operated on. However, the distance from the town to the county is too far. If the patient is sent there, he will lose his breath. So, several of us directly operated on the patient in the town. "


    After hearing this, Su Hanyan quickly turned around and looked at him in amazement: "where are the conditions for surgery in the town? It''s very risky for you to do so! Have you ever thought about what to do in case of an accident? "


    "At that time, the patient''s family members knelt on the ground and kowtowed, begging us for help. They said that if something goes wrong and someone dies, it''s better than watching people die like this. " Jin Chen said with great emotion, "this place is too poor, no money to build roads, no money to see a doctor, traffic is not convenient... I and extraordinary have been here for more than a month, and have been playing around in this depression, and have never been out of the past."


    Su Hanyan was shocked by Jin Chen''s words.


    For a long time, she couldn''t come back.


    "Today we were too tired and came back too late, so Zixin came to help." Jin explained.


    "All right." Su Hanyan sighed, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m glad you''re jealous, because I know you care about me! " After Jin Chen finished, he continued, "but you have to compensate me..."


    With that, he leaned over and put her ear beads in his lips


    Su Hanyan immediately felt as if an electric current was coming from behind her ears, which made her breath follow closely.


    "Jin Shen..." she turned back.


    Jin lowered his head, looked down at her beautiful curved lips, and came to kiss her directly.

 Chapter 593

    He kisses lightly, affectionately and gently. As she breathed a little faster, the palm of his hand passed through her long black hair, clasped tightly on the back of her head, and gradually deepened the kiss.


    Although it was only more than a month, it seemed that a year had passed in Jin Shen''s heart. Now she is in front of him. He can smell the faint fragrance on her body, and his breath is burning.


    Su Hanyan was deeply touched by this long kiss, her heart was rippling, her blood was surging in her body, her hands and feet were crisp and numb, and she felt that her strength had been taken away by him.


    Even so, she didn''t want to be separated from him.


    Her arms around his neck, the whole person is hanging on him, eyes closed, lips slightly open, enjoy the pleasant feeling of the gentle winding of the tip of the tongue


    Outside the window, it''s raining all the time.


    The cool breeze carrying the rain from the cracks in the doors and windows came in, the future bursts of chill. However, Su Hanyan didn''t notice it at all. She felt that the air around her was becoming hot. It seemed that she was going to burn in the next second.


    For a long time, just when she was weak and paralyzed, Jin Shen finally let him go. Under the flickering kerosene light, he saw that his eyes were misty and moist, his face was red, and the lips he had just kissed were bright red and moist, like cherries after the rain.


    "Smoke, let''s have a rest?" He looked down at her, and his eyes were full of desire.


    "Well." Su Hanyan said softly, "I''ll make the bed."


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt her feet light. She exclaimed and hugged his neck tightly: "why don''t you say hello?"


    Jin Shen chuckled and went straight to the bed with her in his arms.


    He gently put her on his single bed, said "don''t move", and then turned to drag Lu Fanfan''s bed over, and joined his bed.


    Then he turned and went outside. Soon, Su Hanyan saw him drag in a big wooden basin, about half a meter in diameter.


    "I burned hot water for you in the kitchen. I''ll take a simple bath to get rid of fatigue later." He said.


    Looking at his tired day, still busy for her, Su Hanyan felt warm. She jumped out of bed and hugged him tightly behind her back: "thank you, Jin Chen."


    "For what? We are both husband and wife. Why are we so polite? "


    "Well, I just want to thank you."


    Jin Chen raised his mouth, turned to hold her face, and gently pecked on her lips: "if you really want to thank me, you have to show some sincerity later..."


    Looking at his ambiguous eyes and meaningful smile on his lips, Su Hanyan punched him: "you''ve been busy outside all day. I don''t know if you''re tired... When are you still thinking about that..."


    Jin Shen said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me? I mean, I want you to rub my back after a shower! "


    "Ah?" Su Hanyan saw that he had misunderstood and was a little embarrassed. His face turned red.


    "What? Do you think about that? " Jin Shen deliberately teased her, "it doesn''t matter. Since my daughter-in-law has taken the initiative, I will try my best to satisfy her!"


    Su Hanyan: "no, no, I didn''t mean that..."


    "You don''t have to quibble. I know what you think! Daughter in law, you can rest assured that I will satisfy you. " Jin Shen had a bad smile on his face.

 Chapter 594

    Su Hanyan just announced that he didn''t mean that at all. It was Jin Chen who was hinting at her and leading her to guess in that direction.


    On second thought, isn''t that the little love between husband and wife?


    So she simply recognized him, put her hands around his neck and said with a smile, "yes, I think so! Well, Mr. Jin, please work hard tonight! "


    "Good!" Jin Chen responded happily.


    In fact, Su Hanyan is joking, but she seems to underestimate Jin Chen''s strength. Soon, she will pay a heavy price for her joke.


    Jin Shen put a large basin full of water. Although it was half a hillside, the hillside was a flowing spring. It was very easy to get some water.


    Therefore, Jin Shen was extravagant and filled the basin with water.


    Su Hanyan squatted down and touched the water with his hand. The temperature of the water was just right: "who will wash it first?"


    "Together." Jin Shen began to unbutton his shirt.


    "Together? How embarrassed is that? I decline! It''s better for you to come. You''ve been busy all day. It''s even harder. You need to relieve your fatigue... "


    Su Hanyan said that he wanted to go. As a result, Jin Shen grabbed her from behind and fished her out.


    "I''ve been sleeping. What''s the shame?" Jin chendao.


    Su Hanyan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that it was from Jin Chen''s mouth: "how can you... How can you say that?"


    "Why not? That''s the truth


    "It''s like a little stream of dead people..."


    "Any man who faces the woman he likes is a victim. Come on, don''t be shy!"


    "Oh."


    This is perhaps the happiest day for Jin Chen in more than a month. He ate a meal with meat in the evening. Now his daughter-in-law is rubbing his back with her soft hands.


    As she rubbed, Su Hanyan''s little hand was a little restless. She stroked the texture of his muscles and slid down from his shoulder


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that she would have such beautiful and strong muscles when she looked so thin in clothes. Tut tut


    Jin Shen doused the water with a ladle and washed it. He wiped his body with a towel. As soon as he turned around, he saw Su Hanyan''s intoxicated little eyes. He said with a smile: "are you satisfied with your man''s figure?"


    Looking at his narcissistic appearance, Su Hanyan made fun of him: "it looks pretty. But I just don''t know if it''s good to see but not good to use! "


    "Well?" Jin Shen picked up her eyebrows, took her out of the ground and pressed her tightly on the bed in her laughter. "Doubt me? Do you know if it''s useful or not? Well, I know. It must be because I don''t work hard enough. I''ll do well tonight... "


    "I''m kidding!" Su Hanyan looked at him with terrible eyes. He felt that he was going to swallow her next moment. He quickly raised his hand to beg for mercy.


    "Late! I''m serious... "Jin lowered her head and sealed her mouth with her lips again.


    Some things are really wonderful, such as Jin Shen, before he got married, he didn''t feel that love was a necessity, and he didn''t have any physiological needs.


    But since he tasted her that night, he couldn''t forget it any more. It''s like eating vegetarian food for half a lifetime. One day, I suddenly tasted the taste of meat. I felt that the meat was extremely delicious. If I didn''t eat it for a while, I would think it would be terrible.

 Chapter 595

    Jin Chen asked himself that he was not a man of desire, but in the face of Su Hanyan, he could not control his heart


    He likes her smooth and delicate skin like silk, and even more likes her waist like soft willow. Although she looks delicate, she is full of tenacity and is especially able to withstand the impact of the storm.


    Su Hanyan''s breathing was completely out of order, and the trivial voice overflowed intermittently between his lips and teeth


    Outside the window, the rain shuasha, the night wind cool as water.


    Inside the small wooden house, there was a lot of heat, and sweat was flowing from the two people. She felt like she was bumping in the sea, ups and downs with the waves... Her heart was beating fast, her skin was burning, and she seemed to be burning.


    She couldn''t help trying to breathe out, but she bit her lower lip.


    "Yanyan, call out, there is no one here, only me..." his gentle business is full of charm.


    When the waves throw her into the sky, her head is empty. She looks up and sings out.


    Jin Chen only felt his scalp numb and his nerves trembled. In front of him, it was like fireworks blooming. It was very beautiful, very beautiful


    It rained all night.


    Su Hanyan felt that she had been floating and sinking in the deep sea all night. Finally, Jin Chen put her on the shore, and she had no more strength. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long she had slept. She smelled the smell of food, and her organs in the rest were alive and began to work slowly. Her stomach was grunting, and the chirping of birds in the forest came from her ears. The air was fresh, and the fragrance of flowers rolled over her cheek.


    She finally woke up, opened her eyes, eyes is a bright.


    "This is... The cabin..." her brain had a moment of downtime, soon woke up, said to herself.


    She turned over and wanted to sit up, but she felt sore all over. She felt as if she had been repeatedly crushed.


    Su Hanyan couldn''t get up at all, so he lay flat on the bed with empty eyes.


    Think of last night''s madness, she had no reason to laugh, that man is really like a wolf hungry for several months in general, more than satisfied.


    With a creak, the wooden door rang. Jin Chen opened the door and came in with two bowls of steamed rice in his hand: "are you awake?"


    "Well, what time is it?" Su Hanyan sat up slowly but dressed.


    "It''s twelve o''clock." Jin Shen said.


    "What? Twelve o''clock! " Su Hanyan thought that he had heard wrong, "do you mean 12 o''clock at noon?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s crazy! I''ve been sleeping too long! " Su Hanyan came down from the bed in a hurry. When her feet fell to the ground, her knees softened, and she almost knelt on the ground.


    "Be careful!" Jin Shen held her in a hurry.


    Su Hanyan raised his eyes and found that Jin Chen''s face was not tired, but more energetic.


    Isn''t that unreasonable?


    "How are you? If you''re tired, I''ll rub it for you. " Jin Chen said with a smile in his mouth.


    "I''m tired to death, OK? You... Why don''t you look like anything? " Su Hanyan feels very strange, which is a little unreasonable, right?


    "I don''t know." Jin Chen just found out. In fact, when he came back last night, he was exhausted, and the amount of surgery in a day was not too small.


    Moreover, there was a trend of onset last night, but the arrival of Su Hanyan made his fatigue disappear completely.

 Chapter 596

    "Maybe it has something to do with you." Jin Shen said.


    "Me?"


    "Well. Remember what I said? Every time I get sick, as long as you are by my side, everything will be OK! This time should be no exception. As for why I am so energetic... In fact, I have a very strange idea... Although it is strange, it seems to exist. "


    "What do you think?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "You. Because of you! Maybe there is some mysterious connection between us? I feel refreshed when I touch you, and that''s no exception Jin Shen had a deep understanding that once it was an accident, twice it was an accident, so every time it was like this, it was not.


    After hearing this, Su Hanyan is going to vomit blood: what kind of golden finger is this!


    This is just a pit father!


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    Jin Chen is very lively. What about her? Tired half dead... After the excessive joy, the waist and knees are weak, and the whole body is uncomfortable


    "Are you all right?" Jin Shen looked at her face and asked her.


    "It''s OK. Eat Su Hanyan went out to wash with a basin


    Looking at her like this, Jin Shen was dumbfounded.


    Smoke smoke, all these are predestined by heaven!


    After dinner, Su Hanyan was stopped by Jin Chen when she was going to wash. She was upset that she was upset last night, so he took the initiative to do this little work.


    Su Hanyan watched him wash the dishes and asked about his plans this afternoon: "what are you going to do this afternoon?"


    "To work." Jin Chen said, "you''re here. I should have taken a day off to accompany you. But the situation here is not very optimistic. Many villagers in remote mountainous areas are sick, and the elderly are not able to cross the mountains. So we have to go to the door to help them have a physical examination. "


    After hearing this, Su Hanyan frowned: "your leaders sent you and Dr. Lu to such a place where there is no shit, even an operating room. How can you operate on patients? What kind of operation experience have you accumulated? "


    "I can''t say that. There are a lot of patients in the mountain area, and their condition is very complicated. They can''t get a radical cure for a long time, and all kinds of problems are entangled in everything. It''s more difficult! If we can sort out these clearly in the past six months, it will be a great progress. "


    Since Jin Chen said so, it''s hard for Su Hanyan to say anything more.


    "And you? What are you going to do this afternoon? " Jin Shen asked her.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you go to your work place for a walk? Anyway, I''m here to see you. As long as I can follow you, I''m very happy! " Su Hanyan said.


    "It''s going to be hard."


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who is afraid of hard work?"


    "No. My daughter-in-law is not afraid of hardship, but I think you are very hard! "


    "No, as long as I''m with you, it''s sweet to cry." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Ouch!" As soon as Lu Feifan entered the door, he heard the love words of the couple coming out, and his cheeks were sour. "Can you two pay attention? Every time I''m with you two, it always causes me some invisible damage! "


    "Who asked you to come?" Jin Chen did not hesitate to accept him.


    Lu Feifan says helplessly: "must not work? You didn''t come in the morning, I can''t hold on alone! You have to come out with me this afternoon! "


    "I see. I''ll take a cigarette with me."


    *


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Jin Shen and Lu Fanfan are going to leave. Su Hanyan locks the wooden door and goes to the village with them.


    It turns out that when they go to work, they have to gather under the locust tree at the entrance of the village, meet and make a simple division of labor, and then go to treat the villagers.


    Su Hanyan saw that there were seven or eight doctors here. Four of them were doctors from big cities. The rest were village doctors from nearby villages. They followed the doctors from these big cities to learn advanced knowledge and technology.


    "Doctor Jin, I''m afraid you have to go to the county this afternoon. In the morning, people from the county came and said that there were two patients whose conditions were not optimistic and they might have to undergo surgery. However, this operation is very difficult, in addition to gallbladder problems, but also combined with other symptoms, so I''m here to invite you! " Huaxi village doctor said.

 Chapter 597

    "Well, in that case, I''ll go to the hospital with Fanfan in the afternoon. Doctor Zhang and Doctor Liu, you two should go to see the patient separately. " Jin Chen made a simple arrangement.


    No one had any comments and showed respect for his arrangement.


    After the other doctors dispersed one after another, Jin Shen and Lu Fanfan went to the village Department to say hello to the village branch secretary. As soon as we get out of the village, we won''t be able to come back until tomorrow, so we have to let you know.


    During the construction activities of supporting remote villages this time, there were about hundreds of highly skilled doctors going to the countryside. There are eight doctors in the hope County, including obstetricians and gynaecologists, cardio cerebrovascular doctors, chest doctors, and hepatobiliary doctors. The special case is Lu Feifan''s anesthesiology department.


    In more than a month, Jin Shen and Lu Feifan went back and forth to the county to do surgery for patients, and their reputation has spread all over this area.


    Therefore, the county hospital, when there is a problem, the first thought is the two of them.


    Entering the humble village office, Jin Chen sees zibaogen, the village secretary, recording something with a pen. Zixin sits next to zibaogen and gives him directions.


    "Dad, that''s not what you write! Come on, I''ll write it. You can just write it as I do. "


    "Good, good." Zibaogen nodded.


    Zixin finished writing and pushed the straw paper to him: "here, see?"


    "Oh, my daughter is a talented girl! Can read, also can write, that is, last time I was sick delay my daughter! Otherwise, you are really a Golden Phoenix who can fly out of our mountain nest Zibaogen licked the tip of the ballpoint pen and continued to write.


    "Secretary purple." Jin Shen tapped on the door.


    As soon as zibaogen looked up, he saw Jin Shen. He quickly lost his pen and held Jin Shen''s hand with both hands: "so it''s doctor Jin? Are you going to the county? "


    Jin Chen nodded: "yes, I heard that there is a rather difficult operation. I need to go over and see the situation."


    "Easy to say, easy to say. If you should go, be careful on the way Secretary Zi promised.


    "If there''s no accident, we''ll be back tomorrow. I''ll come back then."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    "In that case, Dr. Lu and I will leave."


    "Wait a minute." Secretary Zixin pushed her daughter Zixin to him with a smile. "Take her with you. It''s convenient to take care of you if you have something to do."


    "Don''t bother. We''re familiar here." Jin Chen politely refused.


    "Take it, too. You are all experts from big cities. My daughter is also a girl with a high heart. She failed to attend the college entrance examination because she was ill. Otherwise, she would be a college student Secretary Zi''s eagerness to see her become a phoenix is beyond words.


    Jin Chen also wanted to refuse. Secretary Zi had already mentioned it to the front: "doctor Jin, don''t refuse! Zixin''s wish is to be a doctor! In the future, she will work as a village doctor for Huaxi village. Our hope is her! You have to teach her well! "


    "Take it with you." Lu Feifan poked out his head and said, "we have to go after all. The medical technology here is backward. If we can have a decent village doctor, we can also bring some good news to the villagers here."


    "Good." Jin Shen agreed.


    "Then you go out and wait. I''ll tell the girl a few words." Zibaogen said happily.


    Jin Shen nodded and walked out of the door.


    Zibaogen took the opportunity to close the door and said to his daughter: "I see two doctors are reliable! Especially doctor Jin, if you can leave him behind, you are the hero of Huaxi village! "

 Chapter 598

    "Dad, how can this stay?" Zixin pouted, "where do people come from? Don''t you know? That''s the capital!! If someone else has something to do, how can he stay with us? "


    "Why not? Isn''t this the case in our village? It''s teacher Liu in the village who married our English sister and stayed in the village. "


    "That man is different from man." Zixin said.


    "Why is it different? You look very beautiful. If you can recruit doctor Jin to be my son-in-law, won''t he stay? " Zibaogen''s idea is very high.


    "Dad, what do you think? How can people look up to me? " Yesterday, Zixin was full of confidence in her appearance and figure.


    But when the girl named Su Hanyan came, she immediately let off steam. The woman''s intuition told her that Su Hanyan was not a simple character.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to marry Jin Shen.


    When Dr. Jin talked to her, he always felt like he was doing business. However, after seeing Su Hanyan, his love overflowed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Why don''t you? How beautiful are you? Are you not the most beautiful in Huaxi village? Xinxin, dad has a crush on that young man Jin Shen. You can call him to your father''s son-in-law! " Zibaogen said.


    "Dad! Do you know who they are? Before I chatted with Dr. Lu, I knew that other people''s family was a medical family! My grandfather is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, my father is a military doctor, and I came back from studying abroad! The family''s condition is superior, the woman who pursues him has lined up! They have a bright future and live in the capital, but what''s the addiction of running in this remote place? " Zixin doesn''t speak well. She seems to be angry with herself.


    She also felt that her father''s vision was really short-sighted, like a frog in a well.


    "That''s great. He may be able to take you out of this ravine in the future! When I think of my daughter''s going to live in a big city in the future, I feel proud of her! "


    "Dad, just dream!" Zixin simply poured a basin of cold water on her father, "they are married, and their wives have come to see them from the big city."


    "What? Get married? Is that true? " Zibaogen patted her thigh regretfully, "how can I get married! It''s... it''s not going to work. "


    Zixin thinks it''s over, too.


    Last night, after she went back to the cabin, she felt very sad all night.


    She likes Jin Shen, but after only one month together, she doesn''t like Jin Shen to the extent that she has to marry him.


    Even if it is now a man, she is not unacceptable. The key is to see if the man is useful to her.


    Because she had another purpose in contacting Jin Shen.


    Since there is no chance to develop feelings, it can be used for other purposes.


    "Dad, just take your share. In the future, I''ll find you a man who is 100 times better than Jin Chen to be your son-in-law! At the moment, none of us can rely on us. We have to rely on ourselves, understand? " Zixin continued.


    In this case, zibaogen has nothing to look forward to.


    He can''t interfere with other people''s marriage when they are married, can he? He can''t do this immoral thing!


    "All right, all right, you go. Even if it doesn''t work, you should try to persuade Dr. Jin to stay. After all, this is a talent! We Huaxi villagers all depend on him to see a doctor! " Zibaogen was all about giving some welfare to the villagers.

 Chapter 599

    "I see, Dad. I have to go. If I''m a little late, I''ll be in a hurry! " Zixin said.


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    Looking at her daughter out of the door of the village, zibaogen called it a heartache. He has no son in his life. When he was young, his daughter-in-law hurt her body and gave birth to a daughter, so she could never give birth again.


    He dreams of having another son!


    Since the son is not to be, it''s OK to find a capable son-in-law to support the purple family for him. As a result, my favorite son-in-law has become someone else''s son-in-law


    What a pity!


    When Zixin came out with a messenger bag, she saw Jin Shen and Lu Fanfan standing side by side, while Su Hanyan was standing beside Jin Shen. The two people''s hands hanging on the side of their bodies were pulled together, and they were the kind of fingers clasped together.


    Zixin took back her eyes, straightened up her mood, and returned to the enthusiastic look: "today, doctor Jin''s daughter-in-law is going with us, too? You only went over the mountain yesterday, and you''re going to go over it again today! I''ll be very tired! "


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "the right is to exercise!"


    "Well, let''s go! I''ll show you the way Zixin said, jumping to the front of them, acting as a guide.


    When Su Hanyan came over yesterday, she deliberately paid attention to Zixin. She felt that Zixin''s attitude to Jin Shen was different from that to Lu Fanfan.


    Although there was no evidence, her intuition told her that this woman seemed to be interested in Jin Shen.


    Seeing her coming here again today, Su Hanyan thought that maybe this woman would do something unexpected on the road, maybe sprain her feet, maybe fall down and so on, to win Jin Shen''s attention.


    But along the way, Zixin didn''t seem to do that at all.


    Is it because she thinks too much?


    It was a little difficult to climb the mountain. After all, she was not a child growing up in the mountains. She did not go smoothly. But Zixin is not the same. She is strong and vigorous. All the way, she looks like a rabbit. The rugged mountain road at her feet is like walking on the ground.


    "Come on! It''s just ahead! " Zixin put her hand on her brow, covered the strong sunlight, and looked into the distance, "the car in the county has come!"


    So the four quickened their steps down the mountain. Soon, they got on the bus to the county.


    A few hours later, they came to the county hospital.


    As soon as he got out of the car, the president of the hospital came to meet Jin Shen and Lu Fanfan in person. He strode forward and shook hands with them tightly: "the two of you are here. The patient''s condition is very dangerous. There are stones in the gallbladder, and there are biliary tract infections. He has abdominal pain, vomiting, and jaundice. Other aspects of the examination are not optimistic, there are also diseases on the heart, lung also found problems, we need to pass general consultation, and have to get the surgery as soon as possible... Only two of you Kwai come here.


    "Let''s go and see the patient first." Jin Shen said.


    "Good."


    Jin Shen and Lu Fanfan stride to the hospital. He thinks of Su Hanyan who is following him. He says with a pause: "I probably need a while. You can walk around by yourself."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Go ahead and wish you a successful operation!" Su Hanyan said.


    "Thank you."


    Zixin heard that they were going to have an operation, so she ran up to them in a hurry: "can I listen to your consultation? I also want to study medicine... "

 Chapter 600

    "Who are you? This is the hospital. What are you doing with it? " The Dean didn''t know who the woman was, so naturally he drove her away.


    "He''s my apprentice. Let her in." Jin sunken time to deal with this matter, since Secretary Zi told him to take more Zixin, then he took Zixin in.


    Just listen to the consultation. She can''t interfere in anything else in the operation.


    "Since you are Dr. Jin''s apprentice, go in." Originally, the president would not let them go, but Dr. Jin was an expert they invited, and could do special things when necessary.


    In the process of consultation, the results of various examinations were gathered in Jin Chen''s hand. He and his accumulated experience came up with the operation plan in the shortest time.


    Finally, he determined the operation time: "there are a lot of problems with the patients, and this operation will probably take a long time. Extraordinary, I need at least five hours of time, you need to calculate the amount of anesthesia, to ensure that my operation


    "Five hours? No problem Lu Fanfan nodded, he and Jin Chen are old partners, will make every effort to ensure that his operation.


    After the meeting, the doctors began to prepare to enter the operating room.


    Zixin found Jin Shen again: "can I go into the operating room with you? I''ll stand by and watch you do the operation! "


    "No way!" Jin Chen resolutely refused Zixin''s request, "not everyone can enter the operating room. You''re not a doctor. You don''t have the right to go in. In case of any accident in the operation, you and I can''t take the responsibility! Do you understand? "


    "But..."


    "No, but. If you are bored, you can go to my daughter-in-law. She is not familiar here alone. You can take her around! " Jin Chen dropped two words and rushed into the operating room to prepare for disinfection.


    *


    Su Hanyan has nowhere to go.


    There is nothing to see in this small county. The economy is backward and the transportation is underdeveloped.


    After wandering around the street for two times, she went back to the hospital to wait for Jin Shen. Anyway, she had nothing to do, so she just wandered around the hospital.


    The environment of the county hospital is much better than that of the village, but the buildings here are bungalows.


    As soon as I enter the hospital gate, the first thing I see is the outpatient department. After passing through the outpatient department, there are row after row of bungalows, where are the operating room and the inpatient department.


    Su Yu Yan found a resting place in the courtyard of the hospital. Here is a row of Wutong trees, with its luxuriant canopy covering the afternoon sunshine, and a round table of stone and a few stone stools under the thick shade.


    She stepped forward and took a rest on the stone stool. She took advantage of the time to take a look at the two magazines she bought in the bookstore outside.


    She had just opened the book and read two pages when she heard a voice not far away.


    "Nurse purple! My body is much better, thanks to your attentive care during this period of time! " This is the voice of an old lady.


    At first, Su Hanyan didn''t pay much attention, but when she heard the name of nurse purple, she raised her head.


    Because the surname "Zi" has hardly been heard anywhere, and it was the first time she heard of it after she arrived at Huaxi village.


    Zixin, one of their companions, was named Zi.


    So, after she heard the name of nurse purple, she was in a trance for a moment, thinking that nurse purple was Zixin who was with them.

 Chapter 601

    But when Su Hanyan saw the purple nurse, he found that it didn''t seem to be Zixin, but after a close look, it seemed to be Zixin.


    Zixin is clearly in Huaxi village. How did she become a purple nurse again?


    Su Hanyan was in doubt when he heard the purple nurse say: "you''re welcome, aunt. It''s my duty to take care of you! Your reply is very fast. You will be able to leave hospital and go home tomorrow. "


    The voice seemed different. Zixin''s voice was a little hard, but the voice of the nurse in front of her was crisp and soft, and it sounded pleasant.


    After listening to a few words, Su Hanyan lowered his head again and continued to turn the magazine in his hands.


    The courtyard was quiet for a while. After reading about half a magazine, she felt a little tired and tired, so she got up and walked around the row of trees.


    At this time, she saw two girls talking under the eaves in front of a row of wards. One in a white coat seems to be the nurse just now, and the other... Turns out to be Zixin.


    It turns out that the nurse just now is not Zixin at all, but let alone, her face is somewhat similar.


    Maybe two people are sisters.


    Soon her idea was tested.


    "Wan Wan, do you have a rest these two days? Why don''t you go home if you have a rest? My father and mother miss you. " Zixin said.


    "Sister, you know that my father entrusted me to be a nurse in the county hospital. I have to seize this opportunity to work hard and not disgrace my father. "


    "But you have to rest, don''t you?"


    "In a while. The hospital is very busy these two days. Our head nurse has been on duty for two consecutive classes. At this time, if I ask for leave, it''s not very righteous... "Ziwan said with embarrassment.


    "Dad''s health is not good, mom has a bad cough recently, and she had a fever last night. Wan Wan, go back and have a look, even if it''s a day off. " Zixin has been persuading Ziwan.


    Su Hanyan thought silently: Zixin has a family in his heart.


    "Well, just one day."


    "Tomorrow. Just tomorrow, I''ll go back with Dr. Jin and they''ll all go back. You can go back with me. " Zixin arranged it for her.


    "That''s fine." Ziwan agreed.


    "Take a rest when you are tired! Don''t hold on! Here, I just bought some apples outside the hospital. I''ll take them back to the dormitory and eat them later. "


    "Thank you, sister. You''re spending money on me again. You are always so good to me, I feel sorry for you... "Ziwan lowered her head, eyes seemed to have tears want to flow out," I failed the college entrance examination, my parents years of hard work wasted... Sister, if you were not sick that day, maybe you can go... "


    Zixin quickly waved her hand to stop saying: "the past is over. Don''t mention it any more. Now I''m very good in the village. I''ll learn something from doctor Jin. As for you, it''s good to be a nurse in a county hospital. "


    "Well."


    "Well, don''t cry! If you cry again, you will be ugly! " Zixin reached out and wiped her tears.


    Ziwan broke her tears into a smile.


    Seeing the close relationship between the two sisters, Su Hanyan felt a little emotion. Although Su Chanjuan is not her own sister, but the owner''s own sister, she is not good to the owner.


    They are all sisters. Seeing how enviable people get along with each other, she shakes her head and sighs when she thinks about herself.

 Chapter 602

    Su Hanyan decided to go back to read a book, this kind of scene or don''t see, the more you see, the more exciting.


    It''s time for Su Chanjuan to receive on-site education!


    When Su Hanyan read the magazine and saw that it was almost dark, Jin Chen''s operation was over. After coming out of the operating room, he met the patient''s family members waiting at the door.


    He simply told the patient''s family about the situation: "the operation was very successful. There was a 24-hour danger period after the operation. After that, he was safe and sound!"


    "That''s great. Can we go to see the patients?" The family members of the patients hugged and wept.


    "No. Now it''s going to be sent to the intensive care unit, where there will be special care, and it will be transferred to the ordinary ward after 24 hours, and then you can go to see the patients. "


    "Good, good! Thank you very much, Dr. Jin. You''re a real immortal! Thank you so much The family members of the patient were so grateful that they had to kneel down to thank Jin Chen.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do."


    The patient was pushed into the intensive care unit. Before he left, Jin Shen checked the patient''s condition again to ensure safety and then left.


    Seeing that he came out, Su Hanyan congratulated him and said, "Congratulations, the operation is very successful! Can we go home now? "


    "I can''t go back for a while. There''s another operation to discuss. After the discussion, let''s see if we can do it today. If we can''t, it''s not too late, so we''ll rush back. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Su Hanyan waited patiently. After a while, she saw Ziwan go into the special care ward with a tray. It seems that the doctor made a will and she came to give the patient an infusion.


    After the infusion, Ziwan left.


    It was completely dark and the light was swallowed up by the earth. Su Hanyan got up and moved his legs, and took a walk nearby.


    Although the ward of the county hospital is simple and crude, the surrounding environment is still good.


    When she walked around the hospital for the second time, she found that Zixin pushed the door of the intensive care unit and went in. After about two minutes, she came out.


    What''s she doing in there?


    Su Hanyan feels very puzzled. What does she do in that place?


    Maybe he went to Ziwan?


    But Ziwan is not here. Zixin will leave soon if she finds out that she is not here? What''s more, the door of the intensive care unit is also written with a reminder to prevent miscellaneous personnel from entering at will.


    Su Hanyan thinks that he should go and tell Zixin. After all, the patient has just finished the operation. If something goes wrong, no one can take the responsibility.


    What''s more, Jin Shen is the chief surgeon of this operation. If there is something wrong with the patient, many people will doubt whether the surgeon''s skill is not good at the first time


    In this way, won''t it affect Jin Shen''s reputation? If we can''t find out whose problem it is in the middle of the way, the pot will be tied to Jin Shen.


    In the future, people will surely say that Jin Shen once performed surgery on patients while supporting medical construction in mountainous areas, resulting in the death of patients after surgery!


    Jin Chen is a famous man in Beijing. If he gets involved in this incident, it will have a bad influence on him. More serious, it may affect his career all his life. At that time, no hospital was willing to accept him!


    Su Hanyan associated with a lot of content, but these are not wishful thinking.


    If it doesn''t happen, it will happen. Once it happens, it will inevitably lead to this result!


    Now that she has found out, she has to be responsible for Jin Shen.


    "Zixin!" Su Hanyan welcomed him.


    Purple Xin smell speech but didn''t stop pace, but speed up to leave, this let Su Hanyan very difficult to understand, so, she also catch up.


    "Zixin, what are you running for? I have something to tell you


    Zixin stopped. In the shadow, she held her voice for a long time before she said, "sorry, that''s my sister''s name. I''m Ziwan! Just call me nurse purple! "


    "How can it be? Nurse purple is wearing a white coat. You don''t have it! I''m not going to make a mistake, Zin Su Hanyan said firmly.

 Chapter 603

    "I just got off work and went to change my clothes. I suddenly remembered that I had dropped a needle tube, so I came back specially to pick it up and check the patient''s condition by the way." Zixin simply explained that she didn''t entangle Su Hanyan too much and left.


    Su Hanyan thinks that she is very strange and catches up quickly.


    But the night was dark, and the street lamp in the hospital was not on yet. She chased a few steps away, and saw many black shadows. Zixin had already integrated into the crowd and disappeared.


    Su Hanyan is a little annoyed. Although the other party doesn''t admit it, she just thinks it''s Zixin.


    "Smoke." At this time, Jin Shen''s voice came from behind, "the operation is not done, we can go back today."


    When Su Hanyan turns around, the street light of the hospital lights up. She sees that Jin Chen has taken off his white coat and is standing not far away from her.


    "Why not? Not tomorrow? " She asked.


    "No. I heard that the patient was transferred to the city hospital. After all, the medical equipment in the county is worse, and the treatment effect of higher level hospitals is better. "


    "Well."


    "Let''s have some dinner and go home."


    "Good."


    Since they came together, they must go together.


    She, Jin Shen and Lu Feifan are waiting for Zixin to meet at the gate of the hospital. After a while, Zixin comes out, followed by her sister Ziwan.


    "Yo, sister Wan is going back today?" Lu Feifan is in and out of here many times, so natural also knew purple Wan.


    Ziwan gave Lu Feifan a polite smile: "well, I haven''t been home to see my parents for a while. They all miss me. It happens that this month''s holiday hasn''t been invited, so please take two days off to go home and have a look."


    With that, she politely said hello to Jin Chen: "Hello, doctor Jin."


    "Hello."


    "Miss Su, let me introduce you to each other." Lu Feifan took the initiative to play the role of introducer, "this is Zixin''s sister, Ziwan. This is Jin Chen''s daughter-in-law, Su Hanyan. "


    "I saw it just now." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "right, Ziwan?"


    "Well." Ziwan nodded, "so you are doctor Jin''s daughter-in-law? I''m sorry I didn''t know you just now. "


    Su Hanyan smell speech slightly a Zheng, difficult don''t become oneself really recognize wrong person?


    "You and your sister Zixin look like each other." She said with some meaning.


    "Well." Ziwan gave her a smile, which was gentle and sweet. "That''s what they all said. My sister and I are somewhat similar. Because of this, we often buy the same clothes. "


    After Ziwan said that, Su Hanyan discovered that the clothes on the two sisters were the same?


    The person she saw just now may be Ziwan.


    "It''s really similar." She nodded.


    Still, intuition told her that she would not admit it. But for a moment, she couldn''t explain why.


    But after careful analysis, she couldn''t find out why Zixin wanted to cheat her


    "Did you meet just now?" Zixin put in a word.


    "Well, here we are. Doctor Jin''s daughter-in-law still thinks I''m you! But I was in a hurry to ask for leave, so I left in a hurry. I haven''t been able to say more to her! " Ziwan said.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Jin Shen saw that it was getting late, so he proposed to have dinner first: "it will take us at least five or six hours to go back to the village from here, and we have to climb mountains halfway. It''s better to have dinner first and then go."


    "I don''t think so. Why don''t you wait to go back to the village and let my mother cook a meal for everyone! " Zixin said.

 Chapter 604

    "I guess I''ll starve to death then. Listen to Jin Shen. Let''s eat out. Even if you don''t want to eat it, Miss Su will Lu Feifan interposed.


    "All right, then we''ll come with you." Zixin agreed.


    Dinner is very simple, a person ate a bowl of noodles. This area is relatively poor, and there are fewer people who open restaurants. People who come out to eat are better. That is because the hospital is close to us, so this noodle shop can barely operate.


    After dinner, the county hospital sent a car to take them to the foot of the mountain, and a group of five people went back to Huaxi village.


    When I went back that night, it was more than one o''clock in the morning.


    After such a long trip, everyone was tired. After returning, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan washed and fell asleep.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Su Hanyan wakes up naturally when he sleeps again. He is fresh when he opens his eyes. She turned over and saw that Jin Shen, who was sleeping on the other side of the bed, had already left. She must have gone to the kitchen to cook, right?


    She turned over and got out of bed, and saw the wild flowers in the glass bottle at the head of the bed.


    "It''s a man with a lot of emotion." She smiles and sniffs the flowers.


    Then, she changed a skirt, wore white shoes, opened the door and came out.


    The hut is on a gentle hillside, surrounded by green grass, which is full of wild flowers. It is about 20 meters away from the front of the hut, and there is a clear stream passing by.


    Although this place is poor, its natural scenery is really beautiful.


    It was noon when Su Hanyan came out yesterday. There was hardly anyone in front of the stream in front of the cabin. Today is quite lively, there are many girls washing vegetables and rice by the stream, laughing and talking.


    Jin Chen was among these people, and he also squatted to wash vegetables.


    "Doctor Jin, you are so diligent! How about cooking every day? "


    "If it''s not convenient, don''t do it. When we have dinner in the future, I asked Hu Zi to send you some! "


    "Yes. It''s hard for a big man to cook. Well, let''s discuss and contract the cooking for you. "


    "You... Doctor Jin''s daughter-in-law is here. They love their daughter-in-law and cook for her! "


    "So it is..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Jin Chen''s mouth was filled with a faint smile: "thank you for your kindness. I will speak if I need to."


    "Don''t mention it. We thank you for seeing us!"


    Just then, Su Hanyan came down from the hillside and came to Jin Shen''s side. She lifted a skirt, squatted down and said to him, "I''ll wash it!"


    "Ouch, is this doctor Jin''s daughter-in-law? It''s so beautiful! "


    "Like fairies..."


    "Do you think Zixin and her sister are good-looking enough? The result is not as good as doctor Jin''s daughter-in-law! "


    A group of women are complimenting, joking and laughing again.


    "Aunts, you''re making fun of me again." Zixin came over with a basin. She said hello to others with a smile and went to Jin Shen. "Doctor Jin, let''s go to my house for dinner tonight. My parents heard that your daughter-in-law came all the way to see you. It''s not easy, so I''d like to invite you to dinner tonight. "

 Chapter 605

    "Thank you, Secretary Zi. I don''t think it''s any trouble." Jin Shen refused.


    Yanyan only asked for a week''s holiday. It took her two days on the way. She stayed here for two days at most and left. During this time, he wanted to spend two days alone with Yanyan.


    More people, although lively, but it is not very convenient.


    He didn''t feel like smoking.


    "No trouble, no trouble. My parents have said that you must all come. My father slaughtered all the chickens he fed at home today. He was specially prepared to invite you to dinner! " Zixin''s warm invitation was repeated, and his words were not to be refused. "I told Dr. Lu just now, he promised to go there! If you don''t go today, my father will treat you again tomorrow, and invite you personally. "


    "Smoke, don''t you think?" Jin Shen asked.


    "In that case, let''s go." Su Hanyan thinks it''s inhuman to refuse again.


    "Listen to the smoke." Jin Shen nodded.


    Zixin saw that they agreed and left happily with the washed vegetables. Before she left, she did not forget to tell her, "doctor Jin, you and your daughter-in-law must come on time at 7:30 in the evening."


    "I see."


    Since we are going to be a guest, it is not good to go empty handed.


    Fortunately, when Su Hanyan came here, she bought a lot of snacks, so she took a box of snacks, two boxes of luncheon meat, and a few fruits as a gift.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan set out for Zijia.


    *


    In the west of the village, the house closest to the mountains and forests.


    The oil lamp is on.


    Under the oil lamp, an elderly woman was sitting with the soles of her shoes. It seemed that she was nearly fifty years old, with gray hair and deep wrinkles on her face.


    "Auntie." Zixin pushed the door open, came forward and called her softly.


    The woman looked up and narrowed her dim eyes. After seeing the person clearly, she just showed a smile: "Zixin is coming! It''s so late. What can I do for you? "


    "Aunt, I have guests at home tonight. My mother made some meat dumplings, which I specially brought to you." Zixin put the dumpling bowl on the table.


    "Oh, thank you, mom. She''s such a meticulous person."


    "You''re welcome. It''s not convenient for you to work in the fields. It would be nice to send you some dumplings. " Zixin said.


    "Thank you! Thanks to everyone''s care for so many years. This dumpling is a good thing. I haven''t tasted meat for more than a year... "The woman laughed, put down her work, went to the table, picked up chopsticks and tasted a dumpling," well, the meat is really delicious! "


    Zixin smiles and stands in the same place.


    When the woman saw Zixin didn''t leave, she knew that she had something to do with her, so she asked, "tell me, what else do you have?"


    Zixin took a deep breath and said, "Auntie, do you still have that medicine?"


    "Medicine?" Woman Leng Leng, "your father wants? Or did your mother want it? "


    Purple Xin eyes slightly turned: "my mother wants."


    "Yes. You wait. " The woman came down from the Kang on crutches, went to the cabinet, opened it with a key, took out a rusty iron box, and then took out a package of medicine from it, "here you are... This medicine is strong, let your mother take it easy."


    "I see." Zixin took it with a smile.

 Chapter 606

    "How much medicine is suitable for this one-time use?" Zixin is a little worried, "if you use too much, it won''t kill you?"


    "No. At most... "The woman just wanted to say, and then immediately stopped," you should be careful. It won''t kill anyone, but if you use it too much, you will suffer! "


    "Good."


    The woman nodded her head and said, "your mother really is. How can you get an unmarried girl to come with such a thing... "


    Zixin chuckled and whispered, "Auntie, although I''m not married, I''ve grown up. I know something very well. My father loves face. You must keep it a secret. Don''t tell anyone. "


    The woman pointed to her mouth: "don''t worry, my mouth is tight. Many people in our village come to me to get the medicine. I won''t say who it is. "


    "Then I''m relieved. Auntie, you won''t do any harm to your body after taking medicine, will you


    "No. After drinking, you may not be very conscious, so try to drink less bars! "


    "I see."


    Zixin hid the bag of powder in her pocket and walked out of the woman''s house as if nothing had happened.


    By the time she got home, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan had already arrived at the door with their presents. She quickly called them in.


    Zibaogen set up a table at the head of the house. It''s cool in the yard in summer, but there are too many mosquitoes. It''s better to eat in the house and don''t worry about being bitten by mosquitoes.


    Qi Shuying, Baogen''s daughter-in-law, fried several vegetables, cooked two cold dishes, and stewed a little rooster. The dumplings could not be cooked until after drinking.


    The oil and water of this meal is very small, but it is already a very good meal in Huaxi village.


    "Come on, sit down! Our dinner tonight has two meanings. One is to thank Dr. Jin and Dr. Lu for seeing our Huaxi villagers for free. Second, welcome Jin Shen''s daughter-in-law! It happens that my family are all reunited today. Let''s have a happy meal. " Zibaogen is in a good mood tonight. After a few words, she is ready to drink.


    Jin Shen and Lu Feifan don''t drink much on weekdays. Today, the host treated them. It''s difficult to be gracious, so they had a few drinks alone.


    Women don''t get involved in men''s affairs. They just have a meal together and have a chat.


    Su Hanyan''s appetite is not particularly large, after a few mouthfuls of rice, he will not eat.


    "Jin Chen''s daughter-in-law, is the food not suitable?" Qi Shuying asked her when she saw that she ate less.


    "No, I have a small appetite and eat less. Don''t worry about me when you eat. " Su Hanyan put down his chopsticks and said to Qi Shuying quietly, "aunt, I want to go to the toilet outside."


    "OK, let Wan Wan accompany you."


    Ziwan accompanied Su Hanyan to the toilet. On the way, they chatted for a while.


    When ziwanzi knew that Su Hanyan had come all the way from the capital to see Dr. Jin, she was shocked, and her eyes showed her admiration: "sister Su, you are really great! One can run so far


    "Isn''t that normal?" Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Sister Su is from a big city, so it''s different. It''s impossible for people like us to get out of the mountains all their lives and have a chance to see as much as you. " Purple Wan voice light soft said.


    "If you want to get out of the mountains, the most direct way at present is reading! Reading changes your destiny. When you get into the University, you can walk out of this gully. "


    Ziwan''s eyes dimmed slightly: "sister Su, I applied for a Medical University in Beijing, but I failed..."

 Chapter 607

    "Failed?"


    Su Hanyan remembered that yesterday afternoon, she did hear her and Zixin say that she failed in the exam. At that time, her words were full of guilt.


    "Your grades should be good." She said, "I see a lot of awards pasted in your room. You should be a good student with excellent character and learning."


    "That''s no use. I still failed... "


    "Not a single school?"


    "No


    Su Hanyan felt puzzled when he heard that Ziwan''s grades should be good, and all the School Awards could be pasted on the wall, which is not what ordinary grades can get.


    "Forget it, sister Su is gone. I''m working in the county hospital now. It''s actually very good. My ideal is to be a doctor. Now I''m not a doctor. It''s very good to be a nurse. " Ziwan said comfortingly.


    "When you''re OK, you can study by yourself. If you can''t, you can take the adult college entrance examination and get a college diploma. Then you can be a doctor! I think your sister seems to be working very hard. She has been learning medical knowledge with Jin Shen and Lu Fanfan all these days. " Su Hanyan just casually talks about Zixin.


    "My sister?" Ziwan was stunned.


    "Well. You don''t know? "


    "No?" Ziwan shook her head. "My sister is not interested in studying medicine. In fact, she wants to study economics and other majors. Unfortunately, she was born sick because of the college entrance examination and didn''t even take the exam. "


    "Not interested?" Su Hanyan was surprised, "but your sister has been studying medicine hard? On the way to the hospital, I think she asked a lot of questions. I think she asked a lot of questions


    "My sister is actually a smart person." Ziwan said.


    "But not as many as you."


    "Yes, it''s not that my sister can''t take the certificate, it''s just that she and the teacher are angry and don''t take it. Every time I take an age test, I''m the first, and she''s the second. If you think about it, the first is easy to take, the second is not necessarily! What does that mean? Explain that every time she wants to make a correct estimate of me, and then when doing the questions, she has to calculate the score well, which is just lower than me, but higher than the third place. " Ziwan analyzed it seriously.


    In fact, she knew it a long time ago, but she didn''t say it.


    "Both of you sisters are great." Su Hanyan gave her a thumbs up.


    Ziwan laughs, two pear vortices at the corner of her mouth sink gently, and her clear eyes are full of tenderness. Under the moonlight, that pure and beautiful face is particularly pleasing.


    "Ah, it''s time to eat!" At this time, Zixin came out of the room, saw her sister and Su Hanyan chatting for a long time, and said, "what are you two talking about? Such a long time! The dumplings are all cooked! "


    "Well, we''ll go now!" Ziwan and Su Hanyan get acquainted. The girl''s character is innocent. She can get close to whoever she likes, so she takes her to the house.


    There are several bowls of dumplings on the table. Different from the past, the dumplings are soaked in the soup. The color of the soup is a little dark, showing a strong soy sauce color.


    "Why? What kind of dumplings are these Ziwan pointed to the soup in the bowl and asked her mother, "how did today''s dumplings soak in the soup?"


    Qi Shuying pointed to Zixin: "ask your sister what she did. I don''t know about dumplings in sour soup. This day''s net income is nothing new. "


    "It''s all the same." Su Hanyan sat down with a smile.


    She picked up the chopsticks and took the dumplings to her mouth. It tasted good. Then I took the bowl and tasted the soup. Besides the sour taste, it seemed that there was something else.


    "This soup..." Su Hanyan tasted it carefully again. "Why does it seem to have a faint medicinal taste?"


    Zixin''s eyes flashed a little strange, and then explained: "the vinegar quality here is not very good. If the taste is really bad, you can not drink it. "

 Chapter 608

    Su Hanyan nodded, and his eyes showed a strange look: "this is not very nice. I don''t like sour food, I like spicy food."


    Qi Shuying said enthusiastically, "do you like spicy food? There are a lot of hot peppers on the wall of my house, or I''ll fry one for you? "


    "No, No. This meal is very good, but this soup... I''m afraid I can''t drink it. "


    "If you can''t drink it, there''s nothing left." Qi Shuying said with a smile, "we usually eat dumplings and don''t make sour soup, and we don''t know what Xin girl thinks."


    "Mom, I don''t think there''s a guest coming here and I want to have a good reception..." Zixin blushed slightly and said.


    "It''s nothing. What a big deal. Come on, eat more! Eat as much as you can! If you really can''t eat it, don''t eat it. " Zibaogen said carelessly.


    "Good."


    A group of people lowered their heads and began to eat dumplings.


    Zixin suddenly asked, "Dr. Jin, how long will you and Dr. Lu stay with us? I said I went back in a few months, didn''t I? "


    "Well." Jin Shen nodded.


    "This time we are here to support the medical construction in mountainous areas. This time we are here to help you see a doctor and collect some data. Next time, more talents will be sent to help you! " Lu Fanfan is eating meat dumplings and drinking sour soup.


    The food he eats these days is poor. It''s hard for him to catch meat. Naturally, he has to eat more to fill his stomach.


    "No more people can have Dr. Jin, OK?" When zibaogen was full, he lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. "Dr. Jin is a promising young man. He''s a top surgeon in the capital. It''s good to see a doctor. I''m afraid those who come again will not surpass Dr. Jin! "


    "I can''t say that. I only know a little bit more about the liver, gallbladder, intestines and stomach, and I only know about other aspects. " Jin Shen said.


    Zibaogen waved his hand: "don''t be modest. People in our village know that you are good at seeing a doctor."


    Jin Chen was praised, pursed his lips and smile: "thank you for your appreciation."


    "We''re not flattering. It''s true." Qi Shuying said with a smile.


    "If it''s not appropriate, I''d like to recruit you to be my son-in-law if it wasn''t for doctor Jin''s marriage! Look at my daughters. Which of them doesn''t look like a flower. " Zibaogen was also sincere. He said what he thought in front of Jin Shen.


    Zixin chuckled and said nothing.


    Ziwan said to her father: "Dad, since you know it''s not appropriate to say it, you shouldn''t say it! Especially sister Su is still here. What do you think of her when you say that? "


    Su Hanyan naturally picked up the conversation: "of course I know my man is likable! But he''s mine! No one can rob me! Otherwise, I am also very powerful


    She talked half jokingly, with a smile in her eyes.


    However, what she said is true. If someone wants to touch Jin Chen, don''t blame her for being impolite!


    Zibaogen was also embarrassed and laughed to hide his embarrassment: "my fault, my fault! Eat, eat more! "


    After eating the dumplings, Jin Chen took a bowl to drink soup, but Su Hanyan stopped him: "you have a bad stomach. Don''t drink so much soup in the evening? It''s too sour


    Jin Chen was stunned. When did his stomach go bad?


    But since his daughter-in-law said it, he would listen: "OK, I won''t drink any more!"


    "Bad stomach? When did you have a bad stomach? " Lu Fanfan wondered.

 Chapter 609

    "I had a bad stomach last night." Jin Shen said something flustered.


    "The soup is sour and delicious. Since you don''t drink it, don''t waste it. I''ll drink it! " Lu Fanfan and Jin Shen have been eating in the same bowl since childhood, but they don''t think it''s the rest of Jin Shen''s, so they are going to drink.


    "Ah..." Su Hanyan quickly stopped him, "special, you don''t drink, this is the rest of Jin Chen!"


    "I don''t mind."


    "Then drink it. In the evening, Jin Shen and I decided to go to the riverside for a little barbecue or something. Do you want to go? If you drink too much, there''s no place for your stomach to eat. " Su Hanyan said to him with a smile.


    Lu extraordinary a listen, put down the bowl in a hurry: "forget it, don''t drink don''t drink."


    When zibaogen saw this, he thought the food was not to their taste, so he asked his daughter-in-law to cook a little more: "Shuying, you see if there are any pickled rabbit heads in our jar. Take out the quantity and stir fry some pepper for the children."


    "Don''t bother, auntie. We''ve had enough." Jin chendao.


    "Full, really full." Lu Feifan patted his stomach with a satisfied look on his face. "I''m really full! I don''t have to choose my aunt''s skill. It''s the best meal I''ve had in more than a month! "


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    After dinner, zibaogen seemed to have some more ideas. He pulled Jin Shen and Lu Fanfan to talk about things and talk about everything.


    He also took out his collection of good tobacco leaves, rolled two cigarettes, let Jin Chen and Lu extraordinary two people try what.


    Two people really can''t refuse zibaogen''s enthusiasm, but they don''t want to smoke, so they just find an excuse to leave.


    "Later, later..." zibaogen didn''t want to let them go, "our village people have no knowledge, just want to hear your city people tell us about the outside world."


    "Next time." Jin Chen rubbed some uncomfortable forehead, "Secretary purple, we seem to have drunk a little too much today, and our head is a little uncomfortable. We want to go back and have a rest."


    "Lao Jin, do you think so?"


    "Well."


    Lu Fanfan also rubbed his head, he not only felt uncomfortable, but also some flustered: "am I too tired today, after drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, I''m tired?"


    "Yes." Secretary Zi also felt uncomfortable, "Shuying, how did you cook your meal today? We all suffer from eating. "


    "Uncomfortable? Why am I ok? "


    "I''m fine, too." Zixin finished and asked Su Hanyan, "what about you?"


    "I''m fine, too."


    "I''ll be fine, too." Ziwan also waved her hand.


    "That''s strange..." zibaogen jokingly asked his daughter-in-law, "you won''t poison us, will you?"


    Qi Shuying glared at him: "pure nonsense! What''s in it for me to poison you? I think it''s probably the wine made by myself! Don''t drink it. You''re poisoned! "


    "How?" Zixin interjected, "I had a drink, too. There''s no problem at all. If you don''t believe it, let Ziwan have a taste. "


    Ziwan waved her hand: "it''s too spicy, sister. I don''t drink it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you drink this one. Show mom if it''s OK." Zixin advised.


    Ziwan listened to her sister''s words very much, so she took up her wine cup and gulped it like water. After drinking it, it was very choking. She coughed twice, and her tears were about to fall: "spicy, too spicy!"


    Lu special looked at her embarrassed appearance, can''t help laughing: "Wan Wan, wine is to drink, you drink so hard."


    Purple Wan blushed and said softly in her voice: "brother extraordinary, I won''t drink."

 Chapter 610

    "This wine should be OK. I drank it last time. It doesn''t matter." Zibaogen is still defending himself.


    "Dad, if you don''t feel well, take a rest. Maybe I''ll have a sleep tomorrow! " Zixin said.


    "Well. I also think you should rest early. " Su Hanyan turned his wrist and looked at his watch. "It''s late. It''s almost ten o''clock! It''s time for us to go, too! "


    Since everyone is uncomfortable, as the master, zibaogen didn''t deliberately keep more people, so he let them leave.


    Jin Chen and Su Hanyan still go back to sleep in the cabin on the hillside. It''s dark at night, and the road in the village is rough.


    Zixin took two kerosene lamps from her home and handed one to Ziwan: "wanwan, let''s go and see them off. I''ll see Dr. Lu off. You''ll take Dr. Jin and sister Su home. "


    Ziwan naturally agreed.


    Lu especial is in the home of an old countryman, his daughter also married, only he and old woman two people live.


    People in the village have been living here for generations. If you just talk about the relationship, you will be related. Therefore, some people don''t lock the door when they sleep at night.


    This fellow townsman left a door specially for Lu Feifan, so, Lu Feifan even if it is late to go back, also need not disturb old people, oneself push a door to go in.


    Ziwan carries the small kerosene lamp to the hut. Along the way, she introduces many people and things in the village to Su Hanyan. A burst of hearty laughter comes from time to time.


    At the door of the cabin, Ziwan didn''t go in. She just held the lamp under the eaves and watched them open the door with the key. Then she left.


    Before leaving, she said to Su Hanyan, "sister Su, I''m so sorry. If I invite you to dinner in the evening, it makes Dr. Jin uncomfortable. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just have a rest! Ziwan, thank you for sending us back. Be careful when you go back. "


    "Well, goodbye, sister su."


    After closing the wooden door, Jin Chen fell on the bed and closed his eyes. His head was uncomfortable, but now his body was more uncomfortable than his head, as if countless ants were drilling him.


    However, this feeling flashed away, and then he felt that his whole body began to heat, as if there was an uncontrollable desire in his heart.


    "Yanyan..." he called her in a hoarse voice.


    Su Hanyan is helping him to pour water. When he hears him calling her, he comes over with the water and says, "Jin Shen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Uncomfortable, head... Body... Uncomfortable..."


    *


    "On, it''s too dazzling. Put out the light quickly." Zibaogen went to bed and asked his daughter-in-law to turn off the light.


    Qi Shuying put out the light and said to zibaogen, "sleep, sleep!"


    Go unexpectedly, just lay down purple treasure root pressed to come over, the movement began to be dishonest.


    Qi Shuying scolded in a low voice: "you are a dead ghost, don''t you have a headache? Now it doesn''t hurt? What are you groping for? Ouch, you... Why don''t you say hello... "


    Zibaogen also ignored her, just happy: "daughter-in-law, when do you have such smooth skin?"


    "Do you dream? I''m old tree bark, where is smooth? You''re not serious. Do you have a headache or not? "


    "It hurts, but it hurts..."


    "Confused you with pain?"


    "Ouch... Keep your voice down, the children will hear you again!"


    Zixin heard the movement in the room. She sipped her lips and stood at the door with a kerosene lamp, calculating the time to wait for her sister Ziwan.


    When Ziwan came back, she stopped Ziwan at the door: "wanwan, would you like to go to doctor Jin''s cabin with me? I''m afraid Dr. Jin has a headache now. We have to see him. If we can''t, we''ll take him to the west of the village to find aunt Lin

 Chapter 611

    "Ah? Elder sister, I just came back from doctor Jin! Why do you want to go again? " Ziwan felt that it was too late to disturb him. "How do you know doctor Jin has a bad headache?"


    "Well. Dr. Lu doesn''t seem to feel very well either. It''s better to have a look. After all, Dr. Jin has to see a doctor for the villagers every day. If he is not in good condition, how can he see a doctor for everyone? What''s more, my parents were kind enough to invite them to dinner, but they got a headache after dinner. Isn''t that bad? " Zixin said.


    Ziwan thinks what she said is reasonable.


    "Well, let''s go to see Dr. Jin. If we can''t, we''ll go to Mrs. Lin."


    The two sisters set out again with kerosene lamps and headed for Jin Shen''s cabin.


    *


    Jin Shen''s head is very uncomfortable, his body is not controlled, and his consciousness seems to be a little fuzzy. He calls her Yanyan and Jin Ling for a while.


    Su Hanyan felt that the situation seemed not so good, like an illusion.


    "Jin Shen, are you ok?" Su Hanyan raised his hand and touched his head. It wasn''t very hot, but he just didn''t know clearly.


    This made her think of the sour soup dumplings tonight for no reason. There should be no problem with the dumplings, but there must be something wrong with the sour soup.


    The flavor of traditional Chinese Medicine - the flavor of traditional Chinese medicine, if there is no, she can eat it.


    Since she was a child, she has been carrying it in her mouth and her nose is also sensitive. She is always the first one to pick out something wrong in the cooking of her family.


    But if there is something wrong with the dumpling soup, who did it? What is the purpose?


    Su Hanyan couldn''t figure it out for a moment, but she always felt that Zixin was not a simple woman, and she didn''t look like what she saw on the surface.


    "Yanyan..." Jin''s voice was low, and he seemed to be suffering a lot.


    Su Hanyan almost forgot her golden finger skills, so she spread out her palm and gently put it on his forehead. The blue light in the palm gradually became blazing, and continuously entered the body from his forehead.


    The blue light is like a clear spring, which takes away Jin Chen''s whole body''s heat and agitation. Wonton''s brain becomes clear and bright, and the pain on his forehead gradually subsides


    Soon, he calmed down.


    "Are you better?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Well." Jin Chen opened his eyes, and his eyes were clear again. "There is no problem at all. Yanyan, you are my savior indeed!"


    As long as her touch, it can relieve his pain.


    Su Hanyan took back his hand and said with a smile: "in fact... I really have a little special! My hand can relieve pain! "


    "Well?" Jin Chen thought she was joking.


    But Su Hanyan told him the truth seriously. She didn''t intend to hide Jin Chen any more: "my hand can really relieve the pain! As long as the pain can be alleviated! Even if there is a cut in the wound, it can be relieved! "


    Jin Shen looked at her in shock: "really?"


    "Yes. Maybe you can''t see it, but every time I relieve your pain, the palm of my hand will emit blue light, and the blue light will enter your body and take away your pain! " Su Hanyan said.


    Jin Chen was stunned for a few seconds and suddenly said, "then you are a national treasure! Your hands can help patients relieve pain! You can come to practice medicine! "

 Chapter 612

    Su Hanyan laughed: "it''s impossible. My hand will only make you feel no pain, but if you have a wound, it won''t heal. You know what I mean? You have disease, and disease will not get better through it. "


    In other words, she can''t be cured, she can only relieve the pain.


    That''s it.


    "I see. It can replace anesthesia."


    "Not quite. Anesthesia is to let the patient sleep, and my hand can''t make people sleep, it is in the state of people fully awake, also can let the pain eliminate


    Jin Chen was really surprised.


    Su Hanyan''s hand actually has this kind of special function, which really subverts his idea for so many years. This is just the sentence, the world is big, there are all kinds of strange things!


    Now that Jin Chen has no problem, Su Hanyan takes out his doubts and discusses them with Jin Chen: "I think your headache today is very strange! During the meal, I noticed that there was a traditional Chinese medicine flavor in the dumpling soup, so I didn''t let you drink it. "


    Jin Chen carefully recalled the situation tonight and nodded slowly: "it''s true. However, if the problem appears on the dumpling soup, what purple Wan has no problem


    "This is not very clear." Su Hanyan was also surprised.


    She didn''t know exactly what the problem was. She just guessed here.


    "Zixin... Zixin feels strange to me." Su Hanyan thought of the person who came out of the special ward last night, so he told Jin Chen about it all, "Jin Chen, you believe me, I don''t have prejudice against Zixin, but she gives me a very strange feeling!"


    "You mean Zixin was in intensive care yesterday?"


    "Well. I''m sure I read it right! "


    "Ziwan said that you recognized the wrong person." Jin Chen still remembers their conversation last night.


    "Yes. It''s true. But... I talked with Ziwan tonight, and I always feel that something is wrong. Jin Chen, I don''t think I''m sensitive. Zixin doesn''t seem to be very simple. I always think she''s strange, but I can''t see through her ideas. "


    "I see. If there is a problem in the ward, there will be news tomorrow. Let''s wait for the result. "


    "Well."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." Jin chendao.


    "Good."


    As soon as the couple lay down, there was a knock on the door.


    "Dr. Jin, are you all asleep?"


    "It''s Zixin." Su Hanyan whispered, "why is she here again?"


    Jin Shen shook his head: "however, it''s just an opportunity to verify your idea."


    "Yes, that''s right." Su Hanyan cleared his throat and said, "no, Jin Shen is a little uncomfortable. He has a bad headache, and his consciousness seems to be a little fuzzy."


    "You open the door." Zixin said to Su Hanyan, "maybe I ate something bad! Sister Su, come out. You can accompany me to the old lady''s home in the west of the village to see if she can prescribe some medicine to take


    Su Hanyan put on his clothes and came down from the bed. He opened the door and asked, "what medicine? Can an old lady prescribe medicine? "


    "It''s like this. The old lady used to sell medicine at home. However, she only sells traditional Chinese medicine. Now she''s old and doesn''t work as a doctor any more. However, sometimes we go to her if we have a headache or diarrhea. If a letter of Chinese medicine powder goes down, most of the patients are in good condition. " Zixin explained.

 Chapter 613

    "Is it safe to prescribe medicine if you can''t find the root of the disease?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Naturally, the doctors from your big cities don''t believe the medicine from our small places. However, we have lived in this mountain for generations, and we all rely on the doctors in this village to treat our diseases. Doctor Jin is not feeling well now. I think you should follow me to have a look. Maybe you can take some medicine to relieve it? " Zixin tries to persuade Su Hanyan.


    "Yes, sister Su, go! Shall we go and have a look? " Ziwan also thinks she should go and have a look.


    It''s not a good way to carry it so hard.


    Su Hanyan was pondering when he heard Jin Chen''s voice: "Yanyan, don''t go. I''ll just grit my teeth and stick to it."


    Without waiting for Su Hanyan to speak, Zixin said, "it''s OK, doctor Jin. You don''t have to worry about sister Su''s safety! I''ll take care of her! Otherwise, let Ziwan stay and take care of you? We''ll be back in about ten minutes. "


    "Ah? Shall I stay? " Ziwan waved her hand again and again, "let sister Su stay? Sister, why don''t I go with you to get the medicine? "


    "You can''t explain the symptoms clearly, so it''s better for sister Su to go. If it''s inconvenient for you, just stay outside. If there''s any problem with Dr. Jin, I''ll call you again. If there''s no problem, it''s OK! " Zixin said.


    "Not bad." Su Hanyan agreed.


    She just wanted to see what medicine Zixin sold in the gourd!


    "Yanyan, be careful on your way!" Jin Chen exhorted.


    "Don''t worry, doctor Jin! We are much safer in this small hill than in your big city! What''s more, my father is still a village branch secretary. No one dares to do anything to us. " Zixin repeatedly said that there was no problem, let Jin Chen rest assured.


    "Well, good." Jin Shen agreed.


    Zixin and Su Hanyan left. Before they left, she gave Ziwan a meaningful look.


    Ziwan doesn''t understand her sister''s eyes, but it''s not convenient to ask her in front of Su Hanyan, so she just bury the question in her heart and wait until there are only two sisters.


    It''s not far from the west of the village. It will be here soon.


    Zixin knew that Mrs. Lin''s legs were inconvenient, so she cried through the door, "Mrs. Lin, someone in my family is uncomfortable and has a headache. Do you have any medicine to treat it?"


    Aunt Lin went to sleep and heard Zixin''s voice reply: "No. If you have a headache, go to someone else. I don''t have any medicine here. "


    "Look again, auntie? If there is one, give me some. " Zixin said.


    Mrs. Lin had to get up and rummaged in her medicine cabinet for a while. She didn''t find the powder, but found some western medicine tablets to relieve pain.


    She opened the window and handed it out: "take it, painkillers! It''s better to treat the symptoms than the root cause, but it''s always better than the pain. "


    "Good." Zixin took the medicine.


    In Su Hanyan''s opinion, it''s useless to take this medicine or not.


    As the old lady just said, this medicine can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If you treat a disease, you can''t find the root cause. If you just relieve the symptoms, it doesn''t have much effect.


    "Sister Su, let''s go back. It seems that I overestimate aunt Lin. However, it is not nothing, at least there are tablets, you can temporarily stop the pain! "


    Su Hanyan dropped his eyes and looked: "OK, go back."


    Zixin calculated the time, and it should be about the same. But when they returned to the cabin, they saw Ziwan sitting on the threshold of the cabin and didn''t go in at all.

 Chapter 614

    Zixin''s heart suddenly sank.


    "Sister, are you back?" Ziwan saw that they came back with the medicine, patted the soil on their trousers, stood up and said, "let me see what medicine you are taking?"


    "It''s a pain killer." Su Hanyan said.


    "Give me two." Ziwan said, "I can use it."


    Su Hanyan left a piece, the rest to Ziwan: "you take it, this one is enough."


    "Thank you, sister su." Ziwan accepted it happily.


    "I''ve got all the medicine back. I''ll go back and let Jin Shen take it. It''s very late now, and I won''t invite you to come in. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Suhan flue.


    *


    Zixin was very disappointed with the kerosene lamp.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Ziwan asked her.


    "It''s OK. It''s getting late. Go back to bed." Zixin''s plan lasted all day, but it didn''t work out in the end.


    But she created all the conditions for Ziwan to create. She put powder in the dumpling soup and let them drink the wine. She even made a special excuse to take away Su Hanyan. But what happened


    Jin Shen''s door was closed, but he didn''t make any mistakes. Is this man''s endurance terrible?


    Back home, there was still a faint voice in my parents'' room.


    Zixin sighed. Without saying anything to Ziwan, she opened her room and went straight back to the room.


    Ziwan finished washing and was ready to go to bed. All of a sudden, she felt uncomfortable with her head. What''s going on tonight?


    Fortunately, she asked Su Hanyan for some pills, which were originally used to relieve dysmenorrhea.


    According to the menstrual cycle, that should come tomorrow.


    As it happens, she will go back to the hospital tomorrow. It''s a mountain crossing, and she will have to go through the bumps of a long-distance bus. It''s killing to think about it.


    If she didn''t have a few pills, she would suffer a lot.


    Since I have a headache tonight, I''d better take one tablet to have a good sleep.


    Ziwan swallowed it. At this time, she suddenly remembered that they had taken the medicine, and her mother was taking care of her father. But Dr. Lu... There is no one to take care of him at all. Isn''t this going to be a bad night?


    Thinking of this, Ziwan decided to send some pills to Dr. Lu.


    Ziwan came out again with the kerosene lamp and went to Dr. Lu''s house. The family is not far away from their home. It''s two or three minutes'' walk.


    When she arrived, she pushed the door and found that it was open.


    After entering the courtyard, she found the light on in Lu Fanfan''s room, so she went over and knocked on the door: "doctor Lu, are you asleep?"


    For a moment, Lu Fanfan appeared at the door.


    His clothes are not neat, revealing a strong chest... His face is red, and there seems to be something burning in his dark eyes.


    Ziwan can see clearly that it should be called desire.


    She doesn''t know how Lu Fanfan looks like this, but her intuition tells her that she shouldn''t be close to Lu Fanfan any more.


    But strange things happened. After seeing Lu Feifan''s picture, a restless feeling suddenly sprouted in her body. This feeling drove her and made her want to get close to Lu Feifan.


    "Dr. Lu, I''m sending you medicine!" Ziwan said.


    "Give it to me." Lu Fanfan''s voice is hoarse.


    Ziwan stretched out her hand and Lu Feifan went to pick it up. The moment when two people''s skin touched each other, it was like an electric current suddenly ran into two people''s bodies.


    Lu Fanfan holds Ziwan''s hand and drags her into the room

 Chapter 615

    "Ziwan, Ziwan!"


    Early in the morning, Qi Shuying got up to go to the toilet and saw her little daughter''s door open.


    When she went in, she found that the bedding on the bed was neatly folded and didn''t move at all. I felt it inside again and found that it was cold and not hot at all.


    It''s only five o''clock now. Didn''t the girl come back to sleep last night?


    Hearing Qi Shuying shouting in the yard, Zixin pushed open the window and poked her head out of the room, "Mom, what are you shouting about in the morning?"


    "Zixin, your sister is gone." Qi Shuying wondered.


    She doesn''t worry about the girl''s safety at all. After all, there hasn''t been any case in Huaxi village for so many years, and even the things in her family haven''t been lost.


    She just can''t figure out where this purple Wan girl can go if she doesn''t come back all night.


    "Did you go to the bathroom?" Asked Zixin.


    "No


    "That''s strange..."


    "Xinxin, don''t go to sleep. Get up and go out to look for her." Qi Shuying said, "I''ll go to the toilet and get ready to cook."


    "It''s five o''clock?" Although people in the village get up early, it''s understandable to get up at five o''clock, but it''s not understandable to eat at five o''clock.


    "Your father is hungry." Qi Shuying said with disgust.


    Isn''t it hungry?


    The ghost didn''t know what he was mad about last night. He was an old man. It was like a dead tree in spring, which made her spend most of the night!


    It''s hard work. I''m not hungry.


    "I see." Zixin closed the window and began to dress.


    As soon as she was dressed, and before she came out of the house, she heard a sudden cry from the door of her house: "from Baogen''s house! Bogen''s family


    Zixin came out and saw Aunt Li appear at her door in panic: "Aunt Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ouch! No, something''s wrong! Oh, My God! Zixin, hurry up and take your mother to my house to have a look. It''s a big deal! " Aunt Li patted her thigh and wanted to cry. "You say that the doctor from other places looks like a human being. In fact, she is a beast."


    Zixin''s heart thumped, and immediately understood what was going on: "don''t worry, madam, you go back first, I''ll go now!"


    "Hurry up


    The door of Aunt Li''s house is full of people, blocking the door of Aunt Li. Villagers come in one after another to see the situation.


    At the end of the room, Uncle Li was sitting on a stool, smoking dry tobacco.


    On the Kang, Lu Fanfan was stunned. He looked at the bright red plum blossoming on the bed sheet, and then at Ziwan crying in a low voice with his head covered with a quilt. He didn''t know what he had done.


    Last night, he seemed to be vaguely remembering that he had a shameful dream.


    Then, he did not control himself. In his dream, he went to Wushan together with the fairy girl again and again!


    In my dream, he is a happy God.


    A young man in his late 30s opened a meat dish. He tasted it for the first time and felt very happy. But when he opened his eyes, the man lying beside him turned out to be Ziwan.


    At this time, he realized that last night was not a dream, but a real thing!


    Ziwan is also confused when she wakes up. She thinks that she is a girl missing spring and has a dream. In the dream and her destiny, she is doomed to pain and happiness for another night.


    Who would have thought that she and Dr. Lu


    At the same time, the cabin on the hillside was knocked open. Jin Shen opened the door, and the villagers said excitedly, "doctor Jin, it''s bad. Something''s wrong. Go and have a look."

 Chapter 616

    Jin Chen''s first reaction was that someone in his family had an emergency and needed his help.


    But the villager said, "Dr. Lu... Dr. Lu has put the purple family''s little daughter to sleep. Now the purple family is stuck in the house and can''t get out."


    Jin Shen''s heart suddenly sank and said to the fellow townsman, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    "Hurry up The fellow townsman again urged a few words, and then hurriedly folded back.


    Su Hanyan couldn''t sleep after hearing the sound. He turned over and sat up and said to Jin Chen, "there''s something strange about this matter. Isn''t Zixin coming for you? How did Ziwan go


    "I don''t know." Jin Shen looks dignified, worried for the future of extraordinary, "this thing is afraid to trouble, extraordinary caused trouble here... I''m afraid we have to be responsible for this thing."


    Su Hanyan couldn''t figure it out: "it''s really strange. What do the two sisters think? Zixin has a plan for you. I can probably understand it. But purple Wan and special two people have no intersection at all, how to stir together suddenly


    "I believe in extraordinary character." Jin Shen pursed his lips.


    "I also believe that there is no problem. Soup. I''m afraid there was something wrong with the soup last night. " Su Hanyan thought about these two days together for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. "Jin Chen, is there any mistake in my judgment? Why do I always think Zixin is for you? Ziwan... I don''t think that girl is as clever as Zixin. On the contrary, her eyes are pure and clear, and her speech is gentle. She feels more sincere when talking with people.


    Is it hard for her to focus on extraordinary? That''s why I deliberately gave you a grand banquet? "


    The more Su Hanyan analyzed it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    If Ziwan''s goal at the beginning was Lu Feifan, she would go directly to Lu Feifan and go home. Taking advantage of that opportunity, she can have some development with Lu Feifan


    Instead of letting Zixin go to Lu Fanfan to have a rest when she first came to see Jin Chen off


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go and see what the extraordinary situation is like!" Jin Shen said.


    Su Hanyan buttoned his shirt at the last moment: "I''m ready to go out."


    When the husband and wife arrived, the people in Aunt Li''s family were crowded, and the gate was gambled to death. Jin Shen pushes away the crowd, pulls Su Hanyan into the room, and goes straight to the room where the accident happened.


    There are many people in the room. In addition to Lu Fanfan and Ziwan, who keep weeping, there are zibaogen and his wife. Several uncles and aunts of Zijia also come to the room.


    This group of people are very excited, constantly complaining about landing extraordinary.


    "Why are you so unethical as a doctor? My brother''s family invited you to dinner, but Wan Wan was afraid that you would not feel well, so she sent you medicine in person... Why did you do such shameless things? "


    "Thanks to us for treating you as a good doctor, you''ve ruined the girls in our village?"


    Lu Fanfan is really speechless: "I didn''t know what happened last night, I may have drunk too much, it''s not a dream, and then... No one thought it was true?"


    "Bah!" Aunt Ziwan spat, "what do you drink too much? Wanniang said that you were sober when you left! I''ve drunk too much. I''m so shameless! "


    "Three aunts, don''t say that to Dr. Lu, you can''t blame him for all this..." Ziwan said, wiping her tears.

 Chapter 617

    "Wan Wan, you are a real silly girl! He did that to you, and you said good things for her! Can you tell me what you think? " The third aunt of the purple family is worried about Wan Wan and can''t help complaining about her.


    "Come on, come on, stop it!" Qi Shuying was so anxious that she didn''t think that this kind of thing happened. "Let''s listen to what our leaders say."


    Zibaogen was holding a dry cigarette bag in his hand. He was smoking. In the smoke, his brow was wrinkled tightly, but he refused to say a word.


    "Secretary purple." Jin Chen came in and said in front of everyone, "there should be a misunderstanding in this matter. I think it should be straightened out."


    "Misunderstanding? Can there be any misunderstanding? " The second uncle of the purple family said angrily, "people in our village respect you very much and are not prepared for you at all, but how can you do such a thing?"


    "Yes! What are you going to do? " The second aunt of the purple family yelled, "our innocent yellow girl can''t let you sleep like this... You have to..."


    Before Zi''s second aunt said "responsible", Su Hanyan interrupted her: "there is something wrong with this matter! Dr. Lu is a man of high moral character. He can''t do such a thing! Therefore, it''s too early to say anything else. I think we should re analyze this matter. "


    "If you say it''s noble, it''s noble? Of course, the people you are with are talking to him! "


    "I''m not talking to him, I''m talking to the facts." Su Hanyan took a slight breath and tried to straighten out yesterday''s affairs. "Secretary Zi said last night that we were very grateful for inviting us to dinner, and we got along very happily last night, and the food was delicious! But the only problem is in the dumpling soup. "


    Su Hanyan said this, and Ziwan immediately raised her head.


    Zibaogen''s action of smoking also instantly survived, staring at Su Hanyan, thinking about the strange things of last night.


    Su Hanyan continued: "last night you all had different degrees of headache, and I didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. After all, purple secretary''s wine is brewed by himself. If it''s not brewed well, it''s normal to have a headache after drinking it. But last night, Jin Chen had other reactions, which I thought might be individual factors. But, today Lu extraordinary also appeared this condition, this is thought-provoking


    In fact, Lu Fanfan was very confused about what happened to him: "I had a headache last night, and I couldn''t control myself... Then, the later things were very strange. I didn''t know it was true. I just thought it was a dream..."


    "Don''t quibble!" The third aunt of the purple family scolded fiercely, "of course, you can say what''s good for you."


    "No, you hear me out."


    "You say, I think you can name a flower?"


    Su Han said: "I don''t have a clear consciousness, I have hallucinations in my mind, and I have impulses and desires for the opposite sex. Is that how they reacted last night? "


    "You are not right." Qi Shuying didn''t agree with Su Hanyan''s words. "You didn''t drink the sour soup last night except you tasted it. Everyone else drank it. You don''t have a headache. It''s normal, but Xinxin is OK! Wan Wan doesn''t have a headache... How do you explain that? "

 Chapter 618

    "Aunt, I really can''t explain. However, one thing I need to confirm with you is whether there was something unusual happened to Secretary Zi last night? " Su Hanyan turns around and his eyes fall on Qi Shuying''s face.


    Qi Shu English plug.


    What did you say last night?


    If you want to say something unusual, it''s really a bit unusual. The old man is like a spring festival in a night, similar to the situation when they were just married.


    She has been wondering about this all the time. Now listening to Su Hanyan, she seems to know what the problem is.


    "If you don''t say it, it''s acquiescence?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "How could that be?" Qi Shuying quickly explained, "Baogen is very normal. He had a headache and went to bed early yesterday. There''s no such thing as you said... "


    How dare Qi Shuying tell the truth in front of so many people?


    If this problem really comes from my own home, then won''t Wan Wan be able to afford Dr. Lu a night for nothing? Wan Wan is only 19 years old. Her mother-in-law hasn''t looked for her. Now it''s all around the village. Where else would a man want her?


    Therefore, for the sake of wanwan''s future, she can''t admit it anyway.


    "Auntie, it''s very pitiful of you to say that." Su Hanyan is very anxious for him.


    She is very clear, once the purple family refused to recognize, it is especially sure to have bad luck. Ziwan is a young girl. When this happens, the villagers will soon know about it. It''s hard to get married in the future.


    In that case, we must marry Ziwan.


    I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m not even married. Lu Feifan may not be able to go.


    Zixin and Ziwan are the only two daughters in Zijia. If zibaogen doesn''t let people go, Lu can''t go back to the city.


    Of course, he can also fly away.


    In case, the purple family goes to the police station to say that Ziwan is forced. That Lu special is not the problem that does not marry a wife, but the problem that involves a crime not to commit a crime.


    "Pitching people? Who''s got you? It''s you who made us wanwan, OK? "


    "Responsible! I have to be responsible! "


    "Yes! Don''t try to leave! You don''t want to be responsible for such a big bargain. There''s no door! "


    "Isn''t it? We wanwan body let you give broken, after this is not yellow flower big girl! In the future, if you want to get married or not, how can you let her live if you are pregnant again? "


    The relatives of the purple family began to yell, one by one excited.


    Jin Shen''s eyebrows wrinkled lightly and looked at Su Hanyan helplessly.


    This is a big problem!


    For the people in Huaxi Village, they are outsiders. With their own strength, it is really difficult to compete with the people in the whole village.


    What''s more, Feifan and Ziwan''s life rice has been cooked, and their mistakes have been made


    How can he save Lu Feifan?


    "Responsible! I''m in charge! " At this time, Lu Feifan suddenly raised his head and said, "you''re right. If I''m not responsible, it''s equivalent to destroying Ziwan''s life! So, I''m in charge! "


    Purple Wan smell speech, suddenly looked at Lu extraordinary.


    She couldn''t believe that Dr. Lu said such a thing.


    At this time, if he is responsible, he will not be able to get out of the mountain village. Father won''t let him leave here, that is to say, from now on, Lu Fanfan can only stay in this village.


    "Dr. Lu, have you thought about it? If you''re responsible for me, you can''t leave here? From now on, you can''t go back to the capital, and you have no great future... "Ziwan asked him in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 619

    A trace of pain flashed in Lu Fanfan''s eyes.


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Everything will be far away from him! The efforts and enterprising of the first half of my life will all be wasted because of this mistake!


    This is the price he paid for his impulse!


    "Yes." Zibaogen put away the dry tobacco bag at this time, "doctor Lu, let''s talk about it first. You can''t leave Huaxi Village, I only have these two daughters! Although we can''t match your family background, my two daughters are as beautiful as flowers. Many men are willing to come to my house to be my son-in-law! If you marry my family wanwan, you have to stay! Of course, I won''t treat you badly! I will find the whole village to build houses for you, big tile roofed houses for you! All the money I''ve saved for so many years has been bought for you.... "


    "Dad Ziwan suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted zibaogen''s words, "no, I don''t want to get married. I don''t need to be responsible for him!"


    Purple euphemism surprised four people.


    All of us were stunned!


    "What do you mean?" Qi Shuying was so anxious that she almost jumped on her and beat her, "Wan Wan, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ziwan wiped her tears, cleared her throat and said clearly: "I said I don''t need him to be responsible! We have no emotional foundation. I don''t like him and he doesn''t like me. There''s no need to get married for this mistake. "


    "Are you crazy?" Zibaogen Teng stood up, his face was a little frightening, "doctor Lu is responsible for you! Is there anything you don''t want? They are from big cities, and they are excellent doctors. How can they not be worthy of you? "


    "It''s not that you don''t deserve it..."


    "No! You have to get married! Do you know that if you don''t get married, no one will want you in the future? " Qi Shuying can never allow this to happen.


    You know, if you don''t get married, your life will be ruined.


    Even if she can remarry in the future, it''s all a kind of man. Who would like to choose a woman who has been sleeping with others!


    Purple Wan smell speech, don''t know where to come from of courage say: "this matter not bad doctor Lu, completely because of me! I hooked him, and I used it! "


    All of a sudden, things turned around and everyone was stunned.


    The expression on Lu extraordinary face also appeared the color of shock, she... Seduces him? How is that possible?


    "There is something wrong with the sour soup. I added it!! I was interested in Dr. Lu''s background. I wanted to marry him and let him take me out of this mountain! But Dr. Lu refused me! Because of the problem of the medicine, he was unconscious and couldn''t control himself! That''s why... "


    "Wan Wan, don''t talk nonsense! How could you do such a thing? " Qi Shuying cried out in a voice. She couldn''t believe that the words were euphemistic.


    "I''m not talking nonsense! However, after last night, I suddenly found that he is not the man I want! I think he is handsome and gentle. He must be a man who will listen to me! But I think wrong, he is not... Even if forced by me, he is not... I only like the man who listen to me, Dr. Lu, who I can''t control, is also a hidden danger to stay around! So I changed my mind! " Ziwan droops her eyes and says these words by biting her back teeth.


    Lu Fanfan''s eyes are shocked.


    He couldn''t believe that Ziwan would say that!


    Even though he doesn''t have much contact with Ziwan, this girl is definitely not such a person! That was not the case last night!


    Although he was in a daze last night and his consciousness was blurred from time to time, he still knew that he was dominating everything last night! He can''t control what he started first


    Ziwan''s behavior last night was also very confusing. A little girl couldn''t wait to ask for it. Even if she was in pain, it was


    So, she was definitely the victim of that soup last night.


    After this conversation, Su Hanyan''s head suddenly flashed a light.


    I see. She knows what the problem is.


    "Zixin? Where is Zixin? " Su Hanyan said suddenly.

 Chapter 620

    Zixin


    Hear Su Hanyan mention the name, everyone has the room to find Zixin.


    After looking around, I found Zixin was not in the room.


    "I don''t know... Maybe I went home? What are you looking for Zixin for? " Qi Shuying asked.


    "I just wanted to ask Zixin about something." Su Hanyan is more and more sure that Zixin has a problem. If Zixin arranges everything, then this woman is too terrible.


    But Ziwan said in a voice: "don''t ask. I did it. I said, I don''t need Dr. Lu to be responsible. I''m responsible for everything! Let''s break up... "


    Zibaogen''s eyes were fixed on her little daughter. There was anger and regret in her eyes, and even a sense of hating iron but not steel: "have you thought about it?"


    Ziwan did not hesitate: "I think about it."


    Lu Fanfan can''t stay here.


    Maybe ordinary people don''t know, but she is clear. How difficult it is for the country to train a medical student. Dr. Lu is still an anesthesiologist, which is even more difficult.


    Any operation is inseparable from the anesthesiologist, from some levels, the success or failure of an operation, an anesthesiologist plays a vital role.


    If Dr. Lu stays here, it means that the fish has left the water and the bird has lost its wings to soar in the sky, and his talent will eventually have nowhere to play.


    This is a waste of talents and a devastating blow to his future.


    She had passed the college entrance examination and failed, and she understood the sad mood. So I don''t want Dr. Lu to experience it once.


    He is the son of heaven, he should play his role in the field he is good at!


    At the same time, she also wanted to make it clear that her sister must have given the medicine. As for what her purpose is, she is still not very clear


    Zibaogen silently looked at Ziwan. Without saying a word, he stood up and went out.


    "Ah, father, how did you leave? Can''t we just let it go? " Qi Shuying quickly grabbed zibaogen and refused to let him leave.


    "What can I say?" Zibaogen held out his finger and pointed to Ziwan''s heartache and said, "you also heard that I had such a shameless daughter! Is it difficult for me to ask Dr. Lu to stay because she is shameless? "


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible! The child''s father, you can''t believe this... "Qi Shuying knows that Ziwan is not such a woman at all.


    "Yes, she has admitted it. What else can I say?" Zibaogen shook off his daughter-in-law''s hand and squeezed out of the crowd.


    "How can that be?"


    "Who knows! I don''t think Wan Wan is such a girl! "


    "Know the face, know the face, don''t know the heart!"


    "Who said no!"


    Listening to the ugly comments outside, Qi Shuying''s eyes were red. Her fingers poked Ziwan''s forehead: "what do you want me to say about you?"


    "Sister-in-law, how can we manage you?"


    "We''ve lost personnel in and out of our own house, and we''ve been complaining for a long time!"


    "Forget it, I think we''d better go back!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Ziwan''s uncles and aunts were embarrassed to stay, so they left one by one.


    A lot of spectators dispersed and the room became quiet.


    Uncle Liu sighed and shook his head. He said to Lu Fanfan, "I''m sorry, but I don''t know how things are like this!"

 Chapter 621

    "Sir, can you close the door? I want to speak to my friends alone Lu Feifan pleaded.


    Uncle Liu agreed to disperse all the onlookers at the door, and then closed the door.


    As soon as the man left, Ziwan immediately spilled her forehead, lowered her head and covered her face with her hands. Tears poured out from her fingers.


    "Why did you say that just now?" Lu Fanfan asked.


    Ziwan can''t help choking. It''s her uncontrollable release when her mood gets to the top.


    Su Hanyan shakes his head and signals Lu Feifan not to ask for a moment.


    She went to Ziwan and held her shoulder gently: "it''s OK. If you are sad and want to cry, just cry. There are only a few of us here. You can cry as much as you like. "


    Lu special listen to purple Wan depressed cry, the heart is not a taste.


    In fact, he himself is very contradictory.


    He didn''t know what was going on. He just had a meal and a drink. When he woke up, the world changed.


    "Lao Jin, do you have any cigarettes? Give me one. "


    "You know, I never carry a cigarette." Jin Shen said.


    Lu extraordinary irritable with the hands of his hair, hands in the back of his head, looking down at the ground, as if to stay in general, half a day do not move.


    "Don''t cry, Ziwan. Although you don''t want me to be responsible for you, I still have to be responsible. " Lu Fanfan clearly knows that Ziwan just saved him.


    She saved him with her reputation.


    He knew very well how important the word "chastity" was to a girl''s life when people''s consciousness was still quite conservative in such a remote area.


    As soon as he left, Ziwan''s life was completely destroyed.


    Ziwan is also a stubborn girl. Although she is gentle, her tenderness is mixed with a lot of stubbornness: "you don''t have to be responsible for me. Last night''s affair was caused by both of us... You don''t have to worry about it. I can handle my affairs by myself. I mean it, you really don''t have to worry about it! "


    "How can that work?" Lu Fanfan''s conscience tells him that he must be responsible.


    "No, really. What''s more, we don''t have any feelings. I don''t want to explain the rest of my life like this... I think you do, too? "


    "Ziwan, let''s not discuss it now, but don''t worry, we won''t let you go. Now, the more important thing is to figure out what happened last night? Why do we all do this? " Jin Chen believes that Ziwan must know something, otherwise, she will not carry this pot down for Feifan.


    Of course, Ziwan is kind.


    But kindness doesn''t mean you won''t hide it.


    "Wan Wan, I think... There''s something wrong with your sister Zixin, but I can''t understand her purpose all the time. Can you tell me about it?" Su Hanyan feels that he is infinitely close to the truth, but he is still a little bit confused.


    If Zixin has a purpose, what''s her purpose?


    Ziwan sighed softly: "sister Su, doctor Jin, what you said is not wrong. I really know something. There was something wrong with the soup last night, and I didn''t understand it until I talked with Dr. Lu. The medicine must have been given by my sister. As for the purpose... I''m not sure. I have to find my sister to understand it! "


    So, the origin of the problem is the sister, and everyone else is the victim.


    Dr. Lu is also a victim, so he should not bear the bad consequences.

 Chapter 622

    And she''s Zixin''s sister.


    Over the years, Zixin loved her so much. Even if her sister did something wrong, she felt that she should shoulder the problem for her.


    "Go, let''s find Zixin!" Su Hanyan stood up, "she can''t stay out of this matter! No matter what the reason is, we have to ask a clear question! "


    "Good!" Lu extraordinary also stood up, "I pour also want to ask her, we are not thin to her, why does she want to calculate us so! What is the purpose? "


    When Ziwan saw that everyone was going to find her sister, she also stood up. After just two steps, her legs and feet were soft and almost tilted to one side.


    "Be careful!" Lu Fanfan reached out to help her.


    "Thank you." Purple Wan red face thanks, eyes dare not look at him, eyes down, crow blue eyelashes curled up, leaving a light shadow under her eyelids.


    Lu Fanfan was a little uncomfortable. He was too cruel last night... He thought he was in a dream


    Now think about it, she is still a budding girl, where can withstand his last night''s madness.


    They came out of uncle Liu''s house and were going to Zijia''s house, but they didn''t want to meet Ning Tong at the door, the "hot little pepper" that helped Su Hanyan in the mountain a few days ago.


    Su Hanyan recognized her: "Ning Tong!"


    "Smoking." Ning Tong is specially to find her, "I have something to tell you."


    "Good." Su Hanyan turned to Jin Chen, "friends I met on the way, let''s say a few words, you go to Zijia and wait for me first."


    "Don''t go, they''ll listen." Ning Tong didn''t mind that there were too many people, because she came just for today''s business. "I''ve heard about Dr. Lu and Ziwan, and now it''s spread all over the village."


    Ziwan lowered her head and burned her face: "I''m the laughing stock of the whole village now, right?"


    Ning Tong replied: "yes, that''s right at all."


    Su Hanyan: "is this... Too honest? There''s no need to be so honest


    Ziwan blushed: "you should look down on me, too? So... As you can see, I''m not worth being liked because I''m so miserable. "


    Su Hanyan carefully tasted these words: the amount of information in these words seems to be a little big.


    Does Ning Tong like Ziwan?


    God?


    I hope she misunderstood, didn''t she?


    She respected everyone''s view of love and x-trend, but this sentence came face to face, which was hard for her to digest and accept for a moment.


    "On the contrary, I don''t find you unbearable." Ning Tong told the truth, "I still like it. But as for whether my brother can accept it or not, it will have to wait for him to come back and say for himself


    "If you tell your brother the truth after you see him, tell him to marry someone else. I don''t like him and he doesn''t have to spend time on me." Ziwan said.


    Now Su Hanyan understood that it was Ning Tong''s brother who liked Ziwan?


    This is... In order to break up a lover, so Zixin deliberately arranged it?


    If so, it would be vicious!


    "I can''t see him myself. He''s been out for a year and hasn''t come back yet! Not even a letter to me... "Ning Tong mentioned his brother''s helplessness.


    "You won''t be..." Lu Fanfan also realized this problem, "I won''t be flying to a foot, inserted into the feelings of you and others?"


    "No, you don''t have to worry." Ning Tong says, "my elder brother wishful thinking, purple Wan does not have that meaning."


    Lu Feifan immediately sent breath.


    If that''s the case, he''ll do a lot of evil!


    "What''s the matter with you coming here?" Su Hanyan has no choice but to know why Ning Tong is coming.


    "You''ve been calculated. You''ve definitely been cheated."


    Ning Tong came this morning when all the people came to watch. After hearing the story, she went to the west of the village to find Aunt Liu to prove something. Now that she has got the result, she specially came to tell Su Hanyan.


    At least, she has to be worthy of the things Su Hanyan gave her.


    Don''t say, it''s delicious!

 Chapter 623

    "We suspect it''s Zixin''s problem. I feel that she has given the medicine. Moreover, I feel that it may be related to wine... Now I''m going to confront her." Suhan flue.


    "Yes, you can''t touch the wine after taking the medicine. When I heard about it, I went to ask the old woman in the west of the village, who refused to tell the truth and deliberately concealed the situation! I repaired a pass, she finally told the truth, the medicine is Zixin under! Ziwan, I said that your elder sister is not a good thing. You are not obedient, and now you are dead by her? " Ning Tong crackled.


    I can hear that Ning Tong has a big opinion on Zixin, and she also has an opinion on Aunt Liu, or she can be called an old woman.


    Ziwan''s face was pale for a moment.


    Although, she guessed in her heart, it was only a guess after all. Now this has been confirmed from other people''s mouths, and it will still make her get a lot of stimulation.


    "What medicine is that?" Jin Shen asked.


    Because the feeling of the medicine was really strange, he wanted to understand it.


    "Say it, you may feel sick." Ning Tong said with disgust, "it used to be used for breeding by the animals in the village. If people eat it, they will be immortal and disabled. However, later, the mother-in-law said that after her research, she added some Chinese herbs, which can be used by people. So some of the men in the village go to her to find that thing. "


    Before, three Hui that group of people want to use that thing on her body, the result let her give hard to clean up a pass, one by one just honest down.


    "You say, how harmful is this old woman? It''s useless if it''s used too much. It''s just an overdraft of people''s energy! " Ning Tong said.


    "Hateful indeed." Jin Shen pursed his lips and said, "some Western medicines have similar effects. None of these things have a good effect on human body."


    "So... The villagers still keep her?" Ziwan asked with a pale face.


    "That''s her man''s virtue. If it wasn''t for this, who cares about this old thing. " Ning Tong mentioned that she was disgusted.


    Of course, he was disgusted. Many people in the village used her medicine and said she was good.


    Especially those men who are a little old and can''t satisfy their mother-in-law as they please, are like flies around the old woman.


    "So, now that things are clear, you should ask your sister why she did it..." Su Hanyan said to Ziwan.


    After a long time, Ziwan nodded: "Hmm!"


    "Thank you, Ning Tong." Su Hanyan appreciates this girl very much. If she has something else to do, she really wants to talk to her more.


    "No thanks. You do your work! Goodbye Ning Tong waved to her and turned to leave. After two steps, she stopped and grinned at Su Hanyan. "Thank you for the last time. It''s delicious!"


    Su Hanyan smiles.


    "How do you know each other?" Jin Shen felt puzzled.


    "She''s the one who helped me! I was almost taken away by someone... "


    Jin Chen remembered: "I really should go to thank her."


    "I''ll see her before I go. Why don''t you come along, too? "


    Jin Chen: "well."


    Four people just arrived at the door of zibaogen''s house, they saw zibaogen and another village cadre go out in a hurry.


    Several people ran into each other immediately.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Ziwan looked at him and asked carefully.


    "Your sister''s gone, her clothes and things are gone. The cupboard at home has also been opened, and a lot of money is gone... "Zibaogen said with a fire and smoke.


    "So you''re looking for your sister now?" Asked Ziwan.


    "I want to find her, but I have to find you first! Just now you uncle Jin came to me to reflect the situation. Someone came to the county hospital and there was a big trouble! Now the hospital asks me to find Dr. Jin, Dr. Lu and you. All three of you go with me to the village department! " The lawsuit of zibaogen yinaomenzi.


    Jin Shen and Lu Feifan look at each other, and they have an ominous premonition in their heart.


    Su Hanyan''s heart thumped. She immediately turned her head and asked Ziwan, "is the person who went in and out of the intensive care unit the night before yesterday Zixin?"

 Chapter 624

    Ziwan didn''t expect Su Hanyan''s problem to jump so much that she jumped directly from now to a few days ago.


    "Sister su... I..." Ziwan hesitated and didn''t know how to answer this question.


    When Su Hanyan saw her hesitation, he probably knew it.


    It seems that she did not see the wrong person that day.


    "I see." Su Hanyan said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it now. I think maybe you will take the initiative to tell me the answer soon."


    Lu extraordinary see two people''s dialogue is difficult to understand, it is like a riddle in general: "what do you two mean?"


    Purple Wan droops her eyes and chooses silence.


    Su Hanyan said with a faint smile: "I''m afraid there''s nothing good about going to the hospital this time. When you get there, you''ll understand what I''m saying. "


    It''s not that Su Hanyan is a prophet, because sometimes women''s intuition is a terrible thing.


    With the help of little things, they can follow the clues to restore the whole picture of the matter. Of course, in nine cases out of ten, the truth is restored.


    ¡­¡­


    Four people followed zibaogen and the village cadre called Uncle Jin to the village headquarters. A leader of the county hospital was already waiting.


    Seeing Jin Shen and Lu Fanfan, the doctor stood up and stepped forward: "doctor Jin, something happened in the hospital. A few days ago, the patient you treated nearly died. Fortunately, our medical staff found out early, which saved his life. But... Now the patient is in a coma, and his family has come to ask for an explanation. They suspect that something is wrong with your operation! "


    "What''s wrong with the operation? That''s absolutely impossible Without waiting for Jin Shen to answer, Lu Feifan said, "this operation is very difficult for you, but it''s common for Jin Shen! This is not a very difficult operation. How can it be a problem? And there are records of the operation process. If something goes wrong, you''ll find it long ago, and you''ll have to wait until now? "


    "Yes, we also explained it to our family members, but they just refused to believe it!"


    Jin Chen is aware of the seriousness of what Su Hanyan said to him that night. It seems that someone did obstruct him. Otherwise, there would not be such a problem.


    As Lu Feifan said, although this kind of operation is difficult, it is not too difficult.


    In his dozens of operations every working day, some of them are extremely difficult and have never had such serious problems.


    "The patient''s family may not know very well. I think you should understand. As medical workers, we all know that patients after this operation have a 20 hour risk period, right? That is to say, in these 24 hours, anything can happen, so postoperative care is very critical! " Jin Chen told the hospital leader that even if the operation is successful, if there are any problems after the operation, the patient may lose his life.


    "Yes, yes." The hospital leader nodded hastily, "we all understand, but the patient has been making trouble, so I also want to ask you to cooperate with the investigation!"


    Jin Chen agreed: "OK, we should cooperate."


    "Leader, do you think there is something wrong with doctor Jin''s operation?" Zibaogen was very concerned about such problems and asked the hospital leaders in a hurry.


    They need doctors here, but they need doctors who can treat patients well, not doctors who can treat patients to death.


    "No, it''s not necessarily the operation. The situation is not clear now. We need to go back to investigate. We''ll let you know as soon as we have the results. " Hospital leaders said.


    "Good, good!" Zibaogen promised again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long journey of several hours, they finally arrived at the hospital.

 Chapter 625

    The leader of the hospital directly took them to the president''s office, where the family members of the patients were making a lot of noise. As soon as they saw Jin Shen, they immediately got excited and rushed up one by one to pull Jin Shen''s collar and ask him for an explanation.


    Su Hanyan once saw medical trouble. Because of the painful impact of losing relatives, the irrational family members made extreme behavior and killed the doctors directly.


    At present, Jin Shen is facing this situation.


    He is a doctor, so he must not be able to do it. But what bad luck it would be if someone hurt you?


    "Don''t move!" Su Hanyan immediately stood in front of Jin Shen and Lu Feifan, "what can you say well, you are so noisy, the patient can be saved?"


    "The liar! Almost killed my dad! What else do you want him to do? " The son of the family member was very excited. He rushed to the front, waving his fist at Su Hanyan.


    Jin Chen pulls Su Hanyan back and guards her behind.


    Then, he said to the patient''s family, "I can understand your excitement, but the cause of this matter has not been investigated clearly. Please calm down!"


    "Calm down, mom!" The patient''s son suddenly hit Jin Shen''s cheek with a hook, "if my father dies, you have to pay for your life!"


    Jin Shen raised his hand and resisted the attack of his fist. He tightly grasped the fist of the patient''s family, pursed his lips and said calmly: "I''m investigating the cause now. If there is no problem in the operation process and you hurt me, I will send you to prison directly."


    The patient''s son''s eyes were fixed on Jin Shen. The red blood on his white eyes looked very frightening.


    He really wants to kill the doctor right now.


    At the end of the operation, their family also thanks him, almost all of them knelt down for him.


    Who would have thought that this was the result?


    "Now let go of your hand. It''s up to you to decide what to do! " Jin Shen finished and released his hand.


    The man wanted to fight, but he didn''t dare to fight all the time. He bared his teeth and stared at Jin Shen, like a wild animal.


    His family members stopped him one after another, and even held his arms and legs tightly, so as not to make him too impulsive and do something irreparable.


    Seeing the impending battle subsided, the Dean also relaxed. However, he didn''t dare to take it lightly and said to Jin Chen directly, "let''s go. I''m still in the intensive care unit. Would you like to have a look at the situation?"


    "Good." Jin Shen agreed.


    No one is allowed to enter the intensive care unit, so Su Hanyan is rejected.


    About half an hour later, Jin Shen and several doctors came out of the room to discuss the results of the examination.


    "Obviously, we''ve checked all the adverse reactions after the operation, and they didn''t appear. I don''t think the problem is in the operation, it''s probably in the postoperative care! " One of the doctors said.


    "I have the same opinion."


    "The records during the operation are also very clear. Dr. Jin did not have any illegal operation or dangerous operation. The operation process was smooth and perfect!"


    "That is in the postoperative care, I think we should call all the medical workers who participate in the postoperative care!"


    Jin Shen nodded and looked at the Dean, waiting for his reply.


    "OK, call the nurses in the special ward these days to see who the problem is."

 Chapter 626

    There are four nurses involved in nursing these days, two on the day shift and two on the night shift, which is not too difficult to check.


    After a series of inquiries, everyone insisted that their operation was in accordance with the norms, and there was no problem.


    The record book of each nurse''s class has also been checked. Whether it''s medication or dressing change, they all follow the doctor''s advice completely.


    After checking the matter over again, no problem was found out, and we got into a deadlock for the time being.


    Jin Chen doesn''t plan to wait for the results of the investigation. He consults with several doctors and plans to start with the patient''s symptoms to see if he can find any problems.


    After he left, the nurses continued to investigate.


    Su Hanyan saw that Ziwan didn''t tell the truth, so she took the initiative to report the problem to the president of the hospital: "shortly after the operation, I saw that Ziwan had entered the intensive care unit twice. One was in a white coat, the other was not. The time when she didn''t wear a white coat, I think it was her sister Zixin. So, I suggest you look up the records of entering and leaving the ward. If not, it must be this problem. "


    After listening to Su Hanyan''s suggestion, he searched again. Sure enough, he only recorded once, but the second entry and exit record was not registered.


    As a result, the key to the problem lies with Ziwan.


    President''s Office.


    "Ziwan, what''s the situation when you tell the truth?" The Dean looked for the reason for it for a long time, but he didn''t want to hide it from Ziwan again and again. He was really annoyed.


    Ziwan lowered her head: "sorry, Dean, it wasn''t my sister who went in. In fact, it was me. I didn''t do it according to the regulations!"


    "No way." Su Hanyan immediately exposed her lies, "Ziwan, I don''t know why you always hide the truth for your sister, but you have to make it clear that you are a doctor and the patient you are responsible for has a problem. The first thing you should do is to find out the key to the problem and give an account to the patient''s family! Instead of hiding it everywhere! "


    "Ziwan, comrade Su is right! Your daily work is very serious and responsible, and you have never made any mistakes. This time, many people voted for you in the evaluation of excellent workers! You are very recognized by everyone, and you have failed to live up to your trust! And you''re sorry about your career! If a doctor doesn''t have medical ethics, it''s a terrible thing. "


    Finally, Ziwan couldn''t bear the pressure in her heart. She told the truth: "yes, my sister did enter the intensive care unit. She told me that she entered by accident. She was just curious. She looked inside and came out. She begged me not to tell anyone


    "So you''re hiding it?" Su Hanyan narrowed her eyes and was a little disappointed with the girl in front of her. "Because of your sister, you don''t care whether the patient is alive or dead? Also let Jin Chen and extraordinary be affected because of this? "


    "Well. I''m selfish. I''m wrong. Because... My sister also wants to enter this hospital. She told me that if she makes mistakes ahead of time, she will not be able to work in this hospital in the future. "


    "Confused!" The president slapped his hands on the table and made a huge noise.


    "I''m sorry. I know I''m responsible for this. My sister didn''t mean it. She went to the wrong place. And if I don''t report back, I have a great responsibility! You can punish me at will, whether it''s expulsion or imprisonment... I''ll admit it! " Ziwan said, biting her lower lip.


    "That''s not the problem." Su Hanyan has been biting his original problem, "Zixin must have done something! Otherwise, the patient will not wake up! Maybe you don''t know, but I know Zixin won''t hurt your sister. She''s here for Jin Shen. Now I want to ask you, has she mentioned any grudge between her and Jin Shen? "

 Chapter 627

    "No Ziwan shakes her head.


    The president worried: "if so, the problem will be difficult. Things in the past few days, Zixin do not know what to do in the intensive care unit, so this can not give the patient''s family account


    Ziwan''s heart was not so good at this time.


    Originally thought that my sister is not careful to go to the wrong ward, but did not expect, unexpectedly led to such a big trouble. To be honest, she didn''t know what her sister thought.


    Why, in just two days, do things secretly twice in a row?


    She felt that her sister had hurt her since she was a child, and she would not hurt her.


    But why does she want to harm doctor Jin?


    When he was in a dilemma here, Jin Chen and others found several drugs by analyzing the patient''s symptoms. However, these drugs should not appear on the doctor''s order.


    "Dean, check! Go to the hospital pharmacy. Who has used this kind of Medicine recently? Find out all of them and analyze them one by one! "


    "It can only be so."


    Soon, the Dean sent more people to check, and a list appeared at the time Su Hanyan said.


    This list is very suspicious.


    However, it was Jin Shen who signed the list.


    "That''s the problem!" The dean said happily, "Dr. Jin is really wronged."


    Because Jin Shen was invited to have an operation. All the medical orders in the hospital, even if Jin Shen gave them, were discussed by everyone.


    Therefore, Jin Chen will not be the only one on the list. It must be signed by all the people.


    At present, Jin Shen is the only one who signs this list, so that''s the problem.


    "It''s not my handwriting, either." Jin Shen took a look, "you can have a look at each other."


    After many people confirmed that this is not Jin Shen''s handwriting.


    The problems are found: first, there are loopholes in the management of the hospital. 2¡¢ Nurse Ziwan sheltered her relatives, which almost led to disaster.


    Therefore, the hospital should bear all the medical expenses of the patient and expel Ziwan.


    However, Jin Shen and several doctors decided to give the patient a new medication after research to see if the patient''s condition would improve.


    That night, several of them all stayed in the county, waiting for the results of the next day.


    Fortunately, the patient came to life, and did not lead to the tragedy of death.


    The hospital apologized for Jin Chen''s wrongs.


    This matter was solved, but the reason why Zixin did these things could not be found.


    However, because there was no direct evidence to prove that Zixin did it, even if the police filed the case, they could not find out the problem. Therefore, the hospital chose not to report the case.


    At the thought of Zixin being at large, Su Hanyan''s heart was blocked.


    She designed Jin Shen twice in a row. Although Jin Shen avoided her design, she didn''t let it out, which made Su Hanyan unhappy.


    "It doesn''t matter. There is a chance in the future." Jin Chen comforted her.


    "Where is the chance? It''s been several days. I should go back tomorrow. I''m afraid I''ll never meet Zixin again! " Su Hanyan is sullen.


    "Sister Su, I''m sorry. I apologize for my sister''s mistake." Ziwan bowed deeply, "I know you may not forgive me, but..."


    "It''s not entirely your fault. What''s more, you didn''t know what your sister was going to do before... "Su Hanyan said half of the time, and suddenly the conversation changed," do you know Zixin''s purpose now? "


    Ziwan shook her head: "not only you don''t understand, but I don''t understand either."


    The elder sister ran away early yesterday morning, and she didn''t know where she was going now. She thought, maybe if she didn''t say, there was something she wanted to hide, right?


    In fact, Zixin has something to hide.


    She originally thought that if she did all this, she would be able to escape perfectly. However, what she didn''t expect was that when God wanted to punish someone, you couldn''t even hide.

 Chapter 628

    When they went back to Huaxi Village, the county hospital didn''t send a bus. The four of them took the bus.


    Along the way, Ziwan was in a low mood.


    She sat by the window, looking out at the field and saying nothing. Who would have thought that would happen? She lost her good job. When she got home, she didn''t even know what to do, let alone how to talk to her parents about it.


    Su Hanyan and Ziwan sat in a row, and she was not in a good mood.


    Zixin made a lot of trouble behind them. When she saw that the situation was bad, she ran away.


    Failed to catch Zixin, really let her very unwilling.


    "Smoking." A clear voice came from the back seat.


    Su Hanyan looks back and sees Lu Fanfan gesturing to her, asking for a change of seat.


    It seems that he has something to say to Ziwan.


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded and Lu Fanfan changed his seat.


    As soon as she returned to Jin Shen, she put her hands around his wrists and put her head on his shoulder, regardless of whether there were others around her.


    "What? Not happy? " Jin Shen asked in a low voice.


    "Well. I didn''t catch Zixin... "


    The radian of Jin Chen''s lips slightly raised: "still angry about this?"


    "Either angry or unwilling. I''m not happy to think that this woman has done so much harm to you, but she has left with an indifferent face! " Su Hanyan scratched his heart and liver.


    "There''s a chance to catch it. Don''t worry." Jin Chen comforted her casually, raised his hand and touched his soft hair, "you are also tired, close your eyes and have a rest."


    "Good." Su Hanyan agreed obediently.


    Lu Fanfan sat beside Ziwan. She didn''t realize it. She was immersed in what happened in the past two days. She lost her body and lost her job.


    I don''t know what''s next for her.


    "Ziwan." Lu Fanfan called.


    She was pulled back from her mind and turned to have a look. She saw that Lu Fanfan and Su Hanyan changed their positions: "doctor Lu?"


    "Well?"


    "Have you thought about that? If you regret it now, I will marry you in time! " Lu Fanfan confirmed to Ziwan again.


    Purple Wan smell speech, faint smile: "Dr. Lu, we are not a passer-by, life should not be tied together! Besides, I still have my way to go! "


    "I see. In that case, this is for you... "Lu Fanfan took out a white paper medicine bag from his pocket," according to the instructions, you should not be pregnant. But once you''re pregnant, you come to me and I''ll recognize you. "


    Ziwan''s face turned red.


    She''s only nineteen.


    You can''t be a mother so early!


    "Good." Ziwan then said, "I''ll eat as soon as I get home."


    Lu Fanfan looked at this kind girl, sighed and said to her: "sorry!"


    When the car went to Hope Town, a group of people crashed down, and the seats in the car were much empty. At this time, another group of people came up.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came up and saw Ziwan sitting at the end of the car, so she came to her.


    "Ziwan, why are you here?" Asked the middle-aged woman, very puzzled.


    "Ah?" Ziwan stood up from her seat and said respectfully, "Miss Lin, long time no see! I didn''t expect to meet you here! "

 Chapter 629

    Miss Lin sat in the front seat of Ziwan and twisted back to talk to her: "yes, it''s more than two months since you finished the college entrance examination. You haven''t reported it yet? Or did you come back from school? "


    Hearing this, Ziwan lowered her head in shame: "Mr. Lin, I failed your cultivation and high expectations of me!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I... Didn''t go to college!"


    Lin looked at her in amazement: "Ziwan, what are you talking about? If you can''t get into the University, who can get into it? "


    "I really didn''t get into college."


    "How is that possible? What are you talking about? You didn''t see your admission notice? " Mr. Lin asked.


    "Letter of acceptance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve never seen my acceptance letter before."


    "How could that be?" Mr. Lin felt that something must be wrong, so he quickly said, "after the college entrance examination, you left school after you finished your volunteer work. Although your performance in the college entrance examination is not very good, but also completely enough score line ah


    "I know. Maybe I''m not good enough..."


    "You are good enough. After the college entrance examination, several letters were sent from the university admissions office. At that time, there was a letter from you, which was sent from the first medical university in Beijing! After the letter arrived in our village, it was sent to the school! Then informed each village committee, let you go back to school to get the admission notice! I remember clearly, you are the only one in Huaxi village who was admitted to the University! All the others are down! " Lin said.


    Purple Wan smell speech, the whole person all Leng in situ.


    She seems to understand what''s going on!


    "I didn''t get the notice one day..."


    "What? Didn''t the village inform you? "


    "No, not at all."


    After hearing this, Lin patted his thigh angrily: "this is too much! Your village committee is just a disgrace. This college student''s admission notice is not informed! "


    But as soon as she finished, she thought something was wrong: "it''s not right! If you don''t get the notice, the school will urge you again. Even if you really don''t get it, the school will send you the notice home! How could this happen! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. I know what''s going on." Ziwan was clear now, completely clear.


    "You go to ask, see if you can report now? I heard that if I don''t report it within a month, it''s considered that I''ve given up my place in this university. "


    Thank you, Mr. Lin


    "You''re welcome. Go back and ask Mr. Lin told me again and again.


    After hearing this, Ziwan shed tears. She turned her head to the window and began to cry in silence.


    Lu special saw her this way, in the heart inexplicable a little distressed this girl.


    The letter of acceptance has been lost


    Her great future is lost


    He wanted to comfort the girl a few words, but he didn''t know how to speak and in what capacity to comfort.


    In the end, he chose silence.


    Some things may have to be digested and accepted by the parties themselves.


    Su Hanyan, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. I see. I see everything.


    Just now, she understood all Zixin''s thoughts.


    Until the next village got out of the car, Ziwan''s mood could not be calm.


    She thought that if she could see Zixin again, she would come face to face and ask why!

 Chapter 630

    "Ziwan, are you still sad?" In the process of climbing, Su Hanyan talks with Ziwan.


    "Sister Su, I just can''t figure it out." Ziwan said, tears meandering on her cheek. "My sister has loved me since I was a child. When I was ten years old, we were playing by the well. I almost fell into the well. My sister grabbed me by the ankle and went all out to grab me, biting her teeth and calling for help. "


    At that time, Zixin cried and cried, her hands still holding her ankles tightly.


    They are both ten years old! Where can my sister be stronger than her?


    Looking at her despair and collapse, her face turned red, and her neck was full of blue veins. Ziwan was very sad. She asked her sister to let go, but she didn''t.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "no, if you fall down, I won''t live!"


    At that time, she was deeply impressed. She felt that her sister was the best in the world.


    As two people grow up together, but this feeling does not fade with the passage of time and changes, but is stronger.


    She also protects Zixin everywhere. Knowing that her sister loves beauty, she secretly gives her pocket money to her sister to buy a nice hairpin.


    My sister studies harder than she does her homework. She often makes up lessons for her sister first so that she can learn to study by lighting kerosene lamp in the late night.


    So, even if her sister took medicine and made her lose her body, she wanted to hide it for her sister.


    Because she felt that her sister was not harming her at all, maybe it was a mistake.


    She hoped that her sister would have a good reputation in the village and find a good family. Well, if it''s not good, let her bear it. If it''s good, let her sister.


    Who would have thought that my sister actually received her notice and quietly hid it from her.


    The day that Miss Lin said happened to be the day when she and her mother went to the town market to buy things. She was not at home at all. Although dad is a member of the village committee, he often doesn''t stay in the village headquarters. Instead, he walks around to mediate conflicts.


    He hoped that after he retired from the village, he would find a successor.


    Therefore, she has always been interested in cultivating a more enthusiastic sister. During that time, her sister has been helping to work in the village headquarters.


    After receiving the notice, she took the notice for her, but did not give it to her, but hid it quietly.


    It must be like this!


    This time it won''t be wrong!


    "I think I may have figured it out. Do you want to hear it?" Su Hanyan analyzes and deliberates all the way, feeling that he can finally understand Zixin''s idea.


    "I... Want to listen." Ziwan said.


    "Well, then you can be psychologically prepared..."


    Su Hanyan is about to speak, but he hears the sound in front of him. It seems that he is in a mess and there are many people.


    "Wait a minute." Ziwan stopped her in a hurry. "It seems that something is happening... Listen to me."


    Sure enough, a noisy conversation came from the woods ahead.


    "Oh, no! Don''t lift it. It seems that she fell a lot! It seems to have fallen from the valley of the mountain! "


    "Tell me how many times you have walked this mountain road, and you can still fall!"


    "It''s also her bad luck. Although the road in that place is relatively close, you can see that there are many stones! This time, by chance, I stepped on a stone and directly stepped on the empty one, so I could climb down! "


    "What''s the matter with Secretary Zi? The second daughter has just come out, and so has the eldest daughte

 Chapter 631

    "Bad luck!"


    "I think so. If this person is unlucky, he will drink cold water to plug his teeth, and even put a P on his heel! "


    "Zixin!" Sue Hanyan recognized it.


    Ziwan''s emotion was instantly excited: "I''m going to see her!"


    Thanks to the help of the villagers, we arrived at Zijia in less than an hour.


    When zibaogen saw Zixin coming back, he was carried back. There was blood on his coat and trousers, which made his legs paralyzed.


    "What''s going on?" He asked.


    "We took a shortcut to the village today. Unexpectedly, we met a man who was unconscious on the way! It turned out to be Zixin of your family, so I cut off two branches and made a stretcher to carry the people back! "


    "Ouch, my heart..." Qi Shuying was also scared. Seeing her daughter in a coma, she rushed up to hold her and cried.


    "Don''t cry, let the doctor see it quickly!"


    "Yes, look at my brain."


    There is no instrument that can''t do a big examination, but it can judge her injury by her symptoms. Jin Shen and Feifan checked her injury and finally came to a conclusion.


    "No problem. But is the leg bone fracture, this coma symptom is afraid to ache faints Jin chendao.


    Zixin''s leg is simply terrible, small bone fracture, bone stubble on the outside of the leg, looks very shocking.


    "Dr. Jin, can you help her connect her calf?" Zibaogen begged him.


    "Better not." Su Hanyan said, "the environment is not good, and the conditions are not good. If you help rashly and the result is not good, aren''t you cheated? "


    "Well, how do you say that?" Zibaogen didn''t like to hear it, "why did you rely on it? What do you mean


    "Not for you. It''s that we just experienced this kind of thing yesterday! So, we have to be careful! Besides, going to the hospital is the best choice! "


    "Yes." Jin Shen felt the same.


    "It''s because it''s inconvenient to go to the hospital that so many people don''t get out of the mountain. Just help." Zibaogen begged.


    "No," he said Su Hanyan grabbed Jin Shen''s arm, "it''s not enough to cause trouble!"


    The villagers in the courtyard began to blame Su Hanyan and Jin Shen for not saving him.


    At this time, Ziwan said, "I can''t blame Dr. Jin. It''s really troublesome! This bone stubble has been exposed. It must be infected a lot. Dr. Jin is not studying orthopedics. If the reduction is not good, I''m afraid my sister''s leg will be lame in the future. I think I''ll send her to the hospital. "


    While talking, Zixin woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes and saw the people around her, tears fell in an instant.


    "Xinxin, what''s the matter with you? What are you going to do? How did you fall like this? " Qi Shuying loves her daughter so much that she wants to hurt herself now.


    "Life Zixin sighed for a long time, "it''s fate!"


    "It''s not fate, it''s retribution." Su Hanyan didn''t feel for her at all. Instead, she said coldly, "Zixin, your chess game is full of twists and turns. I just want to ask you, don''t you feel ashamed when you steal other people''s lives? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Zixin said goodbye and didn''t want to see Su Hanyan.


    "You failed in the college entrance examination and stole your sister''s admission notice. I''m afraid you''re going to report to school with her notice when you run away this time? "


    "What are you talking about?" Zixin refuted her, "don''t frame me up if you don''t have evidence."


    "Framed? Do you still use me to frame you up for this? Do you really love your sister? If you really hurt her, you won''t make her lose her body and her job! "


    Zixin suddenly stopped. After a few seconds, she said, "yes. I love her! If I don''t hurt her, I won''t take medicine, and I won''t do that in the hospital! Su Hanyan, everything is because of you! If you mess up, it won''t happen today! "


    Zixin knew she couldn''t hide it, so she didn''t hide it at all.


    Anyway, she knew that this woman named Su Hanyan would expose her true face!

 Chapter 632

    "What does it have to do with me?" Su Hanyan frowned.


    I''ve never heard that if I want to harm others, I have to put the blame on others.


    "Sister! I just want to ask why you want to steal my admission notice! Don''t you love me the most? You also know that I want to go to university with all my heart. The admission notice is very important to me. It''s a matter that determines my life. But you stole it. Why? " Along the way, Ziwan was struggling with this problem.


    Now Zixin''s leg is hurt, and she doesn''t want to question it.


    But when she got here in a hurry, she wanted to ask, "am I not your favorite sister? You don''t even have to die, but why do you want my notice? "


    "What notice?" Asked zibaogen stupidly.


    "It''s the admission notice of the University!"


    "You stole your sister''s notice?" Asked zibaogen.


    Zixin said goodbye and closed her eyes.


    "It''s time to take Xinxin to treat the injured leg!" Qi Shuying saw that they were still gone, and she was worried about it.


    "If Dr. Jin refuses to give treatment, go to the village doctor. The village doctors in our village can''t do anything else, but injuries are OK. "


    This place is surrounded by mountains. The people of Huaxi village also depend on mountains and rivers.


    People often go to the mountains to look for nuts, dig wild vegetables, build firewood and play game, so they often fall from the mountains.


    Village doctors always show people injuries caused by falls and injuries, and they still have a set of ideas for the treatment of fractures.


    "Then go quickly." Qi Shuying holds the purple treasure root to let him not delay.


    People in the yard are watching. In the past, everyone thought Zixin was a good girl. She was warm-hearted, and she spoke and did things very shrewdly. Everyone liked her very much.


    Unexpectedly, this girl just two days to do so amazing things, to give her sister medicine to other men, and steal his sister''s admission notice.


    You know, this admission notice is something that money can''t buy.


    It is said that the child who was admitted to the university is the Golden Phoenix who flew out of the mountain nest. When he went to the University in the future, he became a national staff member and was fed by the state.


    This kind of rice bowl is very secure, which can be said to guarantee a good harvest!


    Zixin hid her sister''s admission notice. What does that mean? It shows that she can''t see her sister at all!


    "Sister, answer me! Can you answer me? " Ziwan''s tears lingered in her eyes. She couldn''t accept it.


    Think about a person who has been close to you since childhood. Suddenly, you find that this person has done something unforgivable to you. How do you feel in your heart?


    "Answer what? Take it and take it. What''s wrong with you? " In front of so many people, Zixin couldn''t deny it, so she simply admitted, "I didn''t get into the University, you got into it, I''m not comfortable! So, I think I''ll go to college for you if I have a chance! That''s it! "


    "So, you want to replace it? Have you thought about her feelings? " Su Hanyan asked her.


    Zixin was so bored that she glared at Su Hanyan: "what does it have to do with you?"


    "Of course it does. When you count your sister, you count my man, so this is your relationship with me! " Su Hanyan said in a cold voice, "in fact, you are also hesitating in your heart. Do you also find it hard for your conscience to accept what you have done?"

 Chapter 633

    "Yes, that''s right. I really feel guilty! I also want to see the outside world. If I can, who wants to stay in this remote place? I don''t even have a good doctor to get sick. If I''m lucky, I can live. If I''m unfortunate, I will die! I hate the backwardness here. I want to see the outside world. Is that wrong? " Zixinli asked Su Hanyan in reply.


    "Of course. Your fault is not here, your fault is that you calculated others and paved the way for yourself! In fact, I can''t understand why you want to surround Jin Chen when you calculate Ziwan. Now I think I understand. "


    "Is it?" Zixin sneered and sneered, "people in big cities are really smart. Do you see through that? Then tell me, why am I


    "According to your past with Ziwan, in fact, you and your sister have a good relationship. You like Ziwan''s notice and want to go to university instead of her. But you feel sorry for your sister. In addition, your father wants Jin Shen to stay in this mountain and be his son-in-law! So, you''ve been moving for years. You actually pushed Jin Chen to Ziwan! However, I didn''t expect that there was a mistake in the middle of the way, and that happened to Ziwan and extraordinary! "


    These days, Su Hanyan has been thinking, thinking, she really can''t figure out why, until this letter of acceptance appeared, she just remembered Zixin all kinds of abnormal behavior.


    She is a person who doesn''t love medicine. Why did she study medicine?


    Because what she got was Ziwan''s admission notice! Why, she wants to give Jin Shen medicine, because his father likes Jin Shen!


    And Jin Chen is such an excellent person, even if he is second married, he is worthy of this place and Ziwan.


    How can Jin Shen stay?


    That is to let him lose his career!


    If Jin Chen had treated the patient to death, he would have made a big mistake in his work. In his life, if he took the medicine that night and mixed up with Ziwan in illusion and confusion, he would make a big mistake.


    With the combination of the two, Jin Shen would feel guilty for his conscience debt and hesitated to stay.


    At that time, the contradiction between her and Jin Shen will appear.


    The best choice is for her to leave here. Jin Chen stays to be Zixin''s son-in-law. In this way, Zixin can breathe freely in the broad world outside, and Ziwan invites her son-in-law to stay with her parents and perform filial piety for her.


    After su Hanyan''s analysis, Zixin''s eyes flashed a look of amazement. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the analysis was so accurate!


    "Sister, is it really like this?" Ziwan can''t believe her ears.


    "Yes." Zixin replied.


    "My ancestors Qi Shuying was shocked by her daughter''s tortuous mind. She never thought that her daughter had thought so much and done so much.


    "How can you be so selfish?"


    "No! It''s good to talk on weekdays. As a result, I do this kind of thing behind my back! "


    "My sisters are all like this. You say Zixin is not a person!"


    "Know your face, know your heart! It''s a shame on my own sister and Dr. Jin and Dr. Lu! "


    "Not what? Doctor Jin is married and her daughter-in-law is here. She dares to do such a thing! That''s too much! "


    Zixin listened to the criticism from the villagers, and the words were hard to hear.

 Chapter 634

    The people in this village are so simple that it''s hard to accommodate such a mean person as her.


    But Zixin didn''t regret it at all!


    "Elder sister..." Ziwan''s mood was complicated, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Now she doesn''t know what kind of feelings Zixin has for herself, whether she really treats her as a sister or as a fool. After taking advantage of her, she feels sorry for her own conscience, so she gives her a man to compensate her.


    "You don''t have to call me sister." Now that they have all said it, Zixin simply said what she could say, "you must ask me why I didn''t even want to save your life, but now I want to steal your admission notice?"


    Purple Wan sad nod, a thousand words are stem in the throat, can''t say, just let the tears fly.


    "It''s very simple. People change, so do I! "


    "But you suddenly changed... I can''t accept it!"


    "You are so naive!" Zixin smiles, but she doesn''t say any more. In fact, she didn''t want to save Ziwan. She made the accident at the edge of the well.


    She is jealous of Ziwan!


    However, when she looked at the moment when Ziwan was about to fall, she just regretted it!


    That''s why she held on to Ziwan.


    Before she was ten years old, she always thought that Ziwan and she were the same. They were both born in this big mountain and were zibaogen''s daughters.


    After ten years old, by chance, she knew that Ziwan was different from her! She''s Cinderella to the core, but Ziwan is a beautiful girl!


    In that instant, the idea of killing rose. If she killed Ziwan, could she become Ziwan?


    In fact, she did the same, but... She regretted it! The discovery of conscience made her stop what she was doing in time.


    "People are selfish! Take your time! " Zixin closed her mouth and eyes.


    Purple Wan sad tears, she did not want to cry in front of such a person, turned back to the house, closed the door, a head into the quilt to cry.


    "Do evil, do evil!" Qi Shuying patted her thigh and squatted on the ground crying, "Xinxin, what can you do with your mother?"


    Zixin didn''t speak, closed her eyes and let the tears flow.


    "See? This selfish woman ruined several people''s lives for her own future! She''s light if she falls down the mountain and doesn''t die! "


    "Tell me why there is such a shameless woman in Huaxi village!"


    "Selfish to the core!"


    "Or the daughter of the village branch secretary? You see, the fool in the east of the village is kinder than her! "


    "You see how terrible her mind is. We can''t let our daughter play with her. What should we do if she is trapped in the future?"


    "Son, don''t marry such a daughter-in-law! Later, if someone is not happy and feeds her mother-in-law a mouthful of poison with a smile, we don''t know if she dies! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Qi Shuying cried so loud that she could hardly accept this reality.


    The eldest daughter pits the younger daughter, and by the way, the family suffers! I''m afraid that after today, they can''t look up in the village!


    "See?" Su Hanyan looked up at Jin Shen standing behind her, "this woman is terrible! If it had not been for today''s accident, she would have left with Ziwan''s admission notice! "


    "Yes, that''s right!" Jin Shen raised his hand and touched her hair. "Thanks to you, I avoided a trouble!"


    The corner of Su Han''s cigarette holder bends, and his eyes inadvertently catch a glimpse of Lu Fanfan.


    She saw that his eyes had been on the window of Ziwan''s room, and her eyebrows were slightly frowning. She didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 635

    Zibaogen called the village doctor.


    Seeing this situation, the village doctor took a breath of cold air at that time: "this is very serious! If you reset the bone, I''m afraid the pain will make her faint! "


    "Yes, but I can''t help it! It''s very inconvenient to go to the county. Why don''t you show it? " Zibaogen begged him.


    "That''s fine. I''ll give it a try." The village doctor saw that the wound was exposed for a long time. If it was not treated again, there would be problems.


    "Can you do it? Reset is not an easy thing, and broken bones like this, relying on plaster cast alone is not good! It must be fixed with steel nails! What''s more, her wounds are all open like this, and may be infected by bacteria! If cause septicemia, the consequence is unimaginable! My suggestion is to go to the hospital! " Jin Shen reminded again.


    "Yes, a lot of broken bones have to be taken out by professional doctors! If you are like this, bone dregs can''t absorb themselves at all After a pause, Lu said, "what I want to tell you is that if she is not under anesthesia, the pain she will bear is not ordinary! I''m afraid it''s the pain before I''m cured! "


    After two people repeatedly dissuade, zibaogen is determined to let the village doctor come.


    Over the years, the village doctor has seen countless patients, and few of them have any problems with their legs.


    But Qi Shuying was afraid: "go to the hospital, OK? It''s dangerous. I''m afraid! "


    "Yes, you''d better go to the hospital. I dare not do it." The village doctor is also afraid, for fear that if it can not be cured, he will bear the responsibility.


    "This mountain road is not easy to walk! You see it''s going to rain. How do you say it''s going to rain? It''s not that I don''t worry about my daughter, in case I fall on the way again... "


    "OK, let her treat here!" Su Hanyan said with a sneer, "just because I''m not satisfied with her, I watch her either treat herself as disabled or kill herself! Well, I''m happy with the result! "


    "You... Why are you so poisonous?" Zibaogen listen to this, angry blame Su Hanyan.


    "Poison? I''m poisoned? This is the result of your father''s decision! You''ve done it, and I won''t let anyone talk about it? " Su Hanyan hates Zixin, but he never wants to let her die.


    This idea is too vicious!


    She won''t have it!


    However, in the economic backwardness and information occlusion of the valley, people see less things and understand less things. Only in this way can they feel that it''s just a fracture. It''s good to have a reduction and a plaster cast.


    Since it''s a good advice, but not a good one, let''s try it on the contrary!


    "Come on, listen to Dr. Jin! How many lives have they saved Qi Shuying kept talking to her husband.


    Zixin is also afraid: "Dad, I go to the hospital, you take me to the hospital!"


    "All right! Let''s all help the villagers! " Zibaogen said.


    However, the villagers are not willing to help.


    This woman has gone too far, which makes people dislike her very much.


    "Even give me a face..." zibaogen begged everyone.


    The villagers agreed.


    "Why don''t you reset the protruding bone first?" One of the villagers said, "it''s been exposed for such a long time. If we bump into each other accidentally, whose is it?"


    "Yes, reset first, or we won''t lift it!" The people who wanted to help said one after another.


    Purple Xin smell speech, back spine a burst of cold.

 Chapter 636

    Qi Shuying can see that everyone is not satisfied with Zixin. No one is willing to help, for fear that they will be cheated if they are not careful.


    But this leg can''t be reset. As Dr. Jin said just now, it will be very dangerous.


    "Fellow villagers, just now Dr. Jin said that you can''t reset it by force. It''s very dangerous. You have to go to the hospital to reset it! Even if Qi Shuying owes you his kindness, I will keep it in mind! Please help Qi Shuying pleaded with tears.


    Villagers, you look at me, I look at you, no one is willing to speak first.


    Zibaogen knew that the prestige she had built up in the hearts of the villagers had been swept away by her eldest daughter today.


    "Please, folks! What Xinxin did, I didn''t educate my daughter! When her condition is better, I will clean her up and give the big guy an explanation! "


    "Who wants your explanation?"


    "All right, all right! Let''s do it for once


    "This little girl doesn''t work. We can''t be like her! Let''s go and carry it


    Finally, the villagers discussed and decided to send Zixin to the county hospital for surgery. Before leaving, Jin Shen and Lu Feifan simply fixed Zixin''s legs, so as not to have problems on the road and make it a second injury.


    Just now, in the yard of Zijia, which was still noisy, it was quiet for a moment.


    The sky was full of clouds. After a gust of wind, the thunder rumbled and soon it began to rain heavily.


    The three of them didn''t take umbrellas, so they had to take shelter from the rain in Zijia''s yard for the time being.


    Lu Feifan is the same as before. At this moment, he is pursing his thin lips tightly, and his eyes are staring out of the window of Ziwan. The pear tree was washed and baptized, and occasionally a few leaves fell down from the top of the tree.


    Jin Shen caught a glimpse of his worried look: "worried about her?"


    Lu Feifan nodded. At least they were "honest" and had a night of intimacy. They said they didn''t worry about whether she was fake.


    "Lao Jin."


    "Well?"


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    "When have you been so polite to me? What''s the matter? Let''s be frank. " Jin chendao.


    "Can Ziwan go to college?"


    Jin Chen was slightly surprised, and immediately understood.


    Lu Fanfan wants to compensate Ziwan.


    Usually, the latest report in a university should not exceed one month. Even if it is reported within one month of the beginning of the term, you have to ask for leave in advance to explain the problem. Otherwise, the university will be regarded as giving up your studies and canceling your student information.


    Obviously, it''s been more than a month now. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go to school.


    However, Jin Baiwei, Jin Shen''s aunt, is the leader of the Education Bureau. If she comes out, maybe the school will give Ziwan a chance.


    "Good. I''ll try my best. " Jin Shen agreed.


    "Thank you."


    "Between you and me, what do you say Jin Shen stretched out his arm and held him on the shoulder. "Good brother, isn''t it for a lifetime?"


    "Well." Lu extraordinary mouth shallow curved.


    Su Hanyan saw Lu Fanfan''s face slightly better and urged him: "you knock on Ziwan''s door and bring the news to her. She will be very happy!"


    Lu Feifan hesitated.


    "Why? This is not your style! You go quickly Su Hanyan forced him to separate from Jin Chen and pushed him behind his back, "go, go!"

 Chapter 637

    in the house.


    Ziwan is lying in front of the simple desk, her face is full of tears, her eyes are dull, looking at the leaves wet by rain outside the window, only feel empty in her heart, like someone has dug a piece.


    Studies, work, future, future marriage are gone, even family has become so strange... Where to go, purple Wan confused.


    Behind him, came the sound of knocking on the door.


    She wiped her tears, got up to open the door, and saw Lu Fanfan standing at the door, tall and slender figure blocking the panic rain outside.


    "Dr. Lu... What''s the matter with you?" She opened her mouth, a little trembling in her soft voice.


    Lu Fanfan looked at her with drooping eyes. Her crying eyes were red, and her tears were hanging on her face, as if they were flowers after being destroyed by the storm. She looked pitiful and heartbroken.


    It''s hard for another person to meet her like this, isn''t it?


    Think of this one is afflictive in, also have the agony that he brings, the heart of Lu extraordinary mercilessly sank for a while.


    "Still want to go to college?" He asked.


    Purple Wan a Zheng, a drop of crystal tears stopped in the corner of the eye: "what do you mean?"


    "Ask Zixin to come back and keep your admission notice, and wait for the news at home! I''ve asked someone to help you with your college admissions. "


    "Really... Really?"


    "Well."


    "But... It''s too late. Can I still go to school?"


    "Yes."


    "Just wait!"


    There was a glimmer of hope in Ziwan''s eyes. A star was lit in her dim eyes. She nodded her head and said excitedly, "thank you, Dr. Lu!"


    ¡­¡­


    This farce of the purple family made Su Hanyan suffer for several days.


    She only asked for a week''s leave and had to leave tomorrow morning. Seeing that most of today had passed, she expressed her great regret.


    Originally, I wanted to play with Jin Chen in the mountains, but it rained again. I had to stay in the cabin.


    She had to pack up and pack her things in advance so that she wouldn''t leave in a hurry tomorrow morning.


    After packing his luggage, Su Hanyan goes to clean up Jin Chen''s clothes. When he opens the simple wooden cabinet, Su Hanyan sees Jin Chen''s neatly arranged shirts.


    She took out one of them, turned around and handed it to Jin Shen: "change your shirt for me."


    "Well?" Jin chenleng said, "I just changed my clean shirt this morning. I didn''t sweat or get dirty!"


    "I know."


    "How much more?"


    "Listen to me, change."


    Jin Chen didn''t know what medicine Su Hanyan sold in the gourd. Since she said to change it, she just changed it according to him: "OK, listen to Yanyan."


    He untied the slit of his shirt, took off his clothes, handed them to Mu Yan, and put on his brand-new shirt.


    Su Hanyan held his shirt and smelled it. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He folded the shirt and put it in his luggage: "I want to take it away. In the night without you, I want to hold it."


    The shirt was stained with Jin Chen''s breath, light soap and his fragrance, which made her feel at ease.


    "Good. Do I have to keep one of your clothes in exchange? " Jin Chen looked at her with a smile.


    "I''ll leave this skirt for you." She said, going to take off the dress.


    Jin Shen got up, put his arm around her waist, clasped her back head with his hand, and then bowed his head to kiss her lips. After some lingering, he loosened her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "who wants this? I want the one that fits inside. "


    Su Hanyan Teng''s red face: "you... Don''t feel ashamed!"


    "Why? You are my daughter-in-law, and no one else! " Jin Chen said, and he started to untie her button. "Good, leave that one!"

 Chapter 638

    "Well, what are you doing! In broad daylight, it''s not good for people to see it... "Su Hanyan retreated repeatedly. If someone came in, wouldn''t it be troublesome?


    Jin Shen glanced out of the window slowly: "it will be dark soon."


    "That won''t do either." Su Hanyan blushed.


    "Didn''t you take off my clothes just now?"


    "Not the same."


    "Why not?"


    "You''re a man and you''re not afraid to be seen? I''m a woman. What a shame if I''m seen Su Hanyan resisted.


    "It''s raining so hard outside. Who can come out? The roads in the mountains are narrow and slippery. There is no wind and three feet of soil. There is water and mud. No one chooses to come out at this time. " Jin Shen is full of confidence.


    Su Hanyan couldn''t resist him, so he had to let it go: "did you close the door?"


    "It''s bolted. Don''t worry!"


    Jin Chen then lowered his head to kiss her lips and put his arm behind her waist to convey the scorching temperature.


    Su Hanyan puts his hands around his neck and kisses him back affectionately,


    Impulse seems to be driven by fire, more and more prosperous, the whole room is flowing hot temperature.


    Suddenly, Su Hanyan felt cool on her shoulder. She opened her eyes and didn''t know when her skirt had been peeled off.


    As soon as she was about to say something, Jin Shen''s kiss went down her earlobe to her neck


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door was suddenly opened from the outside, and the cool wind swept the rain into the room, which immediately brought down the temperature for two people.


    Su Hanyan''s body trembled slightly and turned to look at the door.


    Lu Fanfan stood outside the door, his eyes staring at the scene in amazement... If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it was hard for him to imagine that the cold kaolin flower outside was like this in front of his beloved woman.


    "Er... It seems that I didn''t come at the right time." Lu Feifan was embarrassed.


    Su Hanyan hurriedly gathered his clothes, his face burning like clouds in the sky.


    Jin Chen quickly holds Su Hanyan in his arms, blocking Lu Fanfan''s sight. There is a flame in his black eyes, seven desires and three furies.


    "It''s time for you to pick."


    "Sorry to disturb... Excuse me." Lu Feifan quickly looked away and looked away.


    "Do you know if I''m bothering you?" Jin Shen is not happy.


    "I''m looking for you." Lu Feifan said with a slap, "I''ll wait for you outside the door. How long will it take you to finish? Twenty minutes? Semih. Or


    "Two hours!" Jin Shen said something in his voice.


    "Two hours...!" Lu special sneer a few, "can a bit faster, really have important thing."


    "Get out of here!" Jin Shen grabs the thing at hand and doesn''t see what it is, so he smashes it at her.


    "Roll, roll, roll."


    The door closed again.


    Su Hanyan, angry and angry, clenched his pink fist and hit him on the chest: "all blame you, all blame you..."


    "It''s extraordinary. That kid is too blind."


    "Blame others?"


    "Of course. He also complained that his daughter-in-law was too beautiful. Every time I was with you, I couldn''t help it... "Jin Shen said shamelessly, lowered his head and gave her a hard kiss on the lips," wait for me, I''ll come. "


    "Let''s go!" Su Hanyan flushed and pushed him out.


    Under the eaves.


    Lu Fanfan looks at Jin Shen vaguely: "it''s really numb!"


    "What''s your business? Speak up


    "About Ziwan." Lu Fanfan''s mood fell down, and her voice also showed some loss. "Her notice has been destroyed by Zixin on the road. She won''t go to college, so you don''t have to worry about it any more. "

 Chapter 639

    It turned out that Ziwan knew that she still had hope to go to school, so she went to the county hospital.


    When Zixin woke up after the operation, she asked Zixin about the notice. Zixin told her, don''t change, the notice has been destroyed.


    After Zixin fell off the cliff, she knew that she was broken. Even if her leg was good, she couldn''t catch up with the report.


    Midway through, she wrote to the school more than once to talk about her difficulties, hoping that the school would reserve admission places for her, and the school also gave an ultimatum, within three months at the latest.


    If you can''t enter the school for three months, you will be disqualified.


    This time, Zixin felt that she had no possibility. In a rage, she tore up the certificate.


    After Ziwan knew it, she was totally disappointed.


    She knew that Su Hanyan would leave early tomorrow morning. This time, she would turn to Jin Shen''s aunt to help her with the enrollment. Therefore, since the notice was destroyed, she called her friend who worked in the post office in the town.


    The news was sent back by the friend.


    "If that''s the case, it won''t help." Jin Chen said regretfully.


    "Maybe it''s her destiny." Lu Feifan sighed, silently felt out a cigarette from his pocket, lowered his head, lit it and smoked it silently.


    The clear air is filled with a smell of tobacco, lasting, it is the taste of sadness.


    "Fanfan, are you interested in that girl Ziwan?" Jin Chen looked at the door.


    Lu special looked at him: "what do you think? I''m only nineteen! You have to go to college? How old am I? Seven or eight years older than others! It''s not going to work. Don''t worry


    "I have nothing to worry about."


    Lu extraordinary smoked a few cigarettes deeply again, turned head to see the wooden door that closes tightly: "contain cigarette to leave tomorrow?"


    "Well." Jin Shen''s mood is not very beautiful.


    After just two days together, we have to part again. We have to endure the pain of Acacia for several months.


    "OK, I won''t disturb you. Go on!"


    Jin Chen: "I''m not sure."


    How the hell is this going on?


    He took a cold look at him, expressed his dissatisfaction, raised his hand and pulled his cigarette out of his mouth. The cigarette end popped out at his fingertips, drew a beautiful arc in the air, and finally fell into the mud and went out.


    "I wipe... I''m suffering here." Lu Fanfan pointed to his heart.


    "But it can''t be solved by smoking." Jin Chen recalled that when he confessed his illness to Su Hanyan last year, he thought he would lose her completely. At that time, he was also in such a bad mood.


    Therefore, he told Lu Fanfan this kind of mood.


    "Really? Have you had one? " Lu Fanfan really didn''t expect that Jin Chen had such a mess, he suddenly raised his interest, "what happened later? How do you resolve this uncomfortable mood? "


    "Later, when Yanyan came, she took the initiative to kiss me and told me that she didn''t mind, so we were together! Naturally, I''m in a good mood! "


    Lu Fanfan


    Grass!


    It''s his own fucking abuse!!


    *


    County Hospital.


    Zixin woke up, eyes staring at the white roof, full of loss.


    After planning for a long time, it''s all in vain.


    Zibaogen came in with dinner. Looking at Zixin''s pale face, he was both sad and resentful: "Xinxin, how can you do so many stupid things? How are you going to live in this village in the future? "


    "Then let me go!" Zixin said.


    "Go? Where are you going? " Qi Shuying twisted a towel and wiped Zixin''s face painfully.


    Even if her daughter is a jerk, it''s her own flesh. How can she bear to see her suffer?


    Purple Xin smell speech, eyes son bone Lu turned to her: "I have only one place to go. Mom, if you love me, give me that, OK? Give it to me

 Chapter 640

    Qi Shuying was stunned.


    Zibaogen also stares at her daughter, as if she can''t believe she can say such words.


    "Xinxin, have you been thinking about this for a long time?" Qi Shuying was staring at her.


    "So it is." She admitted it.


    "Her father... You see... You see how to deal with this? I can''t help it... "Qi Shuying sat on the edge of the hospital bed dejectedly, looking at her daughter, tears trickling down.


    Zibaogen used to touch the cigarette in his pocket. When he found out the cigarette, he remembered that it was not allowed to smoke in the hospital, so he put it back.


    In this short action, he made a decision: "Zixin, if you make a decision, you will take that thing and go! From now on, our father and daughter''s fate will end! After meeting is a stranger, and I only love Wan Wan a person! Do you accept it? "


    There was a terrible silence in the air.


    Qi Shuying murmured: "how can this happen? How did you get to this point? "


    Zixin closed her eyes, tears from the corner of her eyes: "I''ve decided, give me something, I''ll go! From now on, I have nothing to do with the purple family! "


    Qi Shuying got up and looked at her with sad and angry eyes for a long time. Then she covered her face and ran out of the door.


    After a long sigh, zibaogen said, "OK, when you have healed the wound, you can go! I''ll give you what you want. You''re not allowed to take anything else! You owe Wan Wan all your life. Let''s pay for you! "


    "I see, Dad!"


    *


    A night of rain outside the window, a hot cabin.


    The next morning, Su Hanyan got up from the bed reluctantly, holding his soft and sour waist. His whole body was like a broken frame.


    Su Hanyan wants to cry when he thinks that he has to ride for half a day to cross mountains and mountains today.


    I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as this kind of emotion came up, she really sat by the bed and began to cry.


    Jin Chen came back from the outside to fetch water. When he saw his daughter-in-law sitting by the bed and crying, he was immediately flustered: "Yanyan, how can you cry when it''s ok?"


    "It''s hard." Su Hanyan raised her eyes, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    How can Jin Chen ever see Su Hanyan crying? This time he saw her covering her face and crying so fiercely, and his heart suddenly began to ache. Think about it for yourself. Last night was really a jerk. I blame her for being too sweet and I blame myself for not being determined. As soon as I was next to her body, I stopped at all.


    In the end, she was so tired that he let her go.


    "Yanyan, don''t cry!" Jin Shen put down the water and squatted beside her. Her slender fingers helped her to feel the tears from the corners of her eyes. "It''s all my fault. I''m tired of you! It will never be like this again


    "Really?"


    "Well, really!"


    "But it''s still hard... I have to go over mountains and take a bus..."


    "I''ll carry you Jin Chen said seriously, "I''ll take you out of the mountain, I''ll carry you on my back!"


    "How can you carry a mountain road? Forget it... "Su Hanyan said and cried again.


    Seeing that she was crying heartbreaking, Jin Chen raised his head to kiss her bright red lips. After a while, he suppressed the impulse of her body and said to her, "I''m not afraid! Wash and eat first, and I''ll take you up the mountain after dinner! "


    This sentence caused Su Hanyan to burst into tears for a while.


    She threw herself into Jin Shen''s arms, bowed her head and cried for a long time: "Jin Shen, I can''t bear you!"


    Jin Shen''s heart ached. His arms tightened and he wanted to embed her in his body. He bowed his head, greedily kissing her forehead and smelling the fragrance of her body, "smoke, I can''t bear you!"

 Chapter 641

    In fact, what''s uncomfortable, what can''t walk the mountain road, are excuses.


    The real pain is in the heart.


    Su Hanyan didn''t want Jin Chen, and Jin Chen didn''t want Su Hanyan.


    Two people are so holding, until the door is pushed from outside by Lu special.


    Lu Fanfan


    How can you hold it again! It''s exciting!


    "Why are you everywhere?" Jin Shen frowned.


    "This is my place, too. Can''t I come and have a look? Besides, it''s said that Hanyan is leaving today. Can''t I have a look? " Lu Feifan is eloquent.


    Su Hanyan quickly broke away from Jin Chen''s arms, wiped his tears and pretended that nothing had happened: "thank you very much. I went to wash my face."


    When she goes out, she stares at Jin Shen: you don''t close the door again!!!!


    It was like that yesterday! Again today!!!!


    Jin Chen accepted his daughter-in-law''s white eyes and gave them to Lu Fanfan: "can''t you remember to knock on the door? Next time, don''t knock, just call out! "


    Lu Fanfan


    After dinner, the couple said goodbye. Jin Chen wanted to send Su Hanyan, but she refused.


    She has walked this mountain road for several times, and she is already familiar with it. Besides, this time, there are not many luggage, just a box, and there are not many clothes in the box. It''s very light.


    Jin Shen is willing to let his daughter-in-law drag a big box to climb the mountain. No matter what Su Hanyan says, he insists on sending her to this side of the mountain.


    After getting off the bus, I just caught the bus at the station without walking a few steps.


    Su Hanyan gets on the bus. Jin Chen pays for the ticket for her. The husband and wife are going to separate.


    Through the glass window, Su Hanyan looks at Jin Shen, and her eyes turn red slowly, and her tears fall down.


    At the moment when the car started, she suddenly leaned out of the glass window, held Jin Shen in her hands, and gently dropped a kiss on her face: "Jin Shen, take care! I''ll wait for you to come back! "


    Jin Shen watched the car go away, and then he took back his eyes.


    Smoke smoke, the hard days will pass, wait for me!


    After two days on the road, she finally went back to her and Jin Chen''s home before dark. As soon as she entered the door, she took a shower first, and then went out to sleep in Jin Shen''s shirt.


    I had a sleepy sleep. When I woke up, it was noon the next day.


    Outside the window, the sun is bright and the hot wind blows in. Su Hanyan lies on the bed and looks at the green leaves shaking in the afternoon, as if she is telling her the story of summer.


    When she woke up from this sleep, she was full of energy.


    I''m going to the TV station to broadcast tonight. After a brief wash, she ate something at will and went straight to the radio station.


    In the evening, she started on time.


    She knew that Jin Shen was bound to worry about her safety, so at the beginning of the broadcast, she quoted a few words from the book to report Jin Shen''s safety.


    After the broadcast, Su Hanyan came out from the door of the radio station, ready to take a bus home. Unexpectedly, he saw a familiar figure at the station sign.


    "Brother Shao Feng!"


    Wearing a short sleeve white shirt, Shao Feng straddles a 28 bar bicycle and holds on one leg. When he sees Su Hanyan coming out, he smiles and waves at her.


    Su Hanyan, knowing, ran to him with small steps, his face full of joy: "Brother Shao Feng, why are you here? Are you waiting for someone? "


    "Well, I''m waiting for you." Shao Feng said with a smile.


    "Wait for me? What are you waiting for me to do? " Su Hanyan asked in surprise.

 Chapter 642

    "What? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can''t my old friends talk to you about the past? "


    "Of course, of course!" Su Hanyan looked down at the time and figured out that there was a cafe nearby, so he took the initiative to ask for a treat, "Brother Shao Feng, do you want to have coffee? Shall I invite you? "


    Shao Feng hesitated.


    "Well?"


    Shao Feng: "Yanyan, I''ll go out alone with you at this time. Will your boyfriend be upset when he knows? I''m afraid of causing you any unnecessary misunderstanding. Otherwise, would you tell him? Or let him come with you? "


    He clearly remembers the first time Dr. Jin kisses Su Hanyan in front of him. He is cold and doesn''t talk much. He seems to be a very restrained person, but he kisses Su Hanyan in front of him.


    What does that mean?


    That man is declaring his sovereignty to him!


    Shao Feng still remembers his original mood, embarrassed, sad and even helpless.


    Su Hanyan gave him a smile, his eyes curved like the moon bud hanging in the sky: "he''s on a business trip, not here. But don''t worry. He won''t interfere with my friends


    Shao Feng nodded slightly: "good."


    Not far from the radio station, a new coffee shop has been opened, where people who are talking about business or pursuing romantic life often come back to taste coffee.


    For Sue Hanyan, she likes coffee, all kinds of coffee.


    So, every once in a while, she would come and have a drink.


    Push open the glass door of the coffee shop, the light is warm and dim, there is a faint piano music flowing, the air is floating with a strong aroma of coffee after baking, a little sweet in the bitter.


    Shao Feng is still the first time to come to this kind of place, and he is the person he likes silently in his heart.


    "A cup of black coffee without sugar, how about you?" Su Hanyan orders the order and asks Shao Feng directly.


    "Just like her."


    "Can you do without sugar?"


    "Yes, I don''t like it anyway."


    After the waiter ordered the order and left, Su Hanyan didn''t even say a few words of greetings, so he just went straight to the topic: "Brother Shao Feng, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this. I want you to be an interpreter for me. " Shao Fengdao.


    "Translation?"


    "Well. It''s like this... "


    A few months ago, several foreign guests on Hong Kong Island took a fancy to an antique vase. Then they kept in touch with the mainland. After many discussions, they decided to come to the mainland to see the vase with their own eyes.


    If they like it and the price is right, they will buy the vase.


    Shao Feng is a middleman, so this time it''s up to him.


    He was afraid that the foreigner would be unreliable. In case he made some small calculation, he would pit his own people. The other side asked for an interpreter, so, to be on the safe side, they also had to ask for an interpreter.


    Shao Feng thinks of Su Hanyan for the first time, because she is safer and more reliable than anyone else.


    In fact, a week ago, she had been looking for Su Hanyan, but she was not at home. Later, after inquiry, I found out that she works here, and there is her radio program tonight.


    So he came here.


    "Smoke, you see... Would you like to help? The price is negotiable! " Shao Feng asked.


    "No problem. I''m willing to help. I''m willing to help you for free."


    "How can that work?"


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "Brother Shao Feng, don''t be so polite to me! You gave me four treasures for my study. By the way, I owe you for selling that inkstone that time! "

 Chapter 643

    "How do you remember that?"


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know who to look for. Even if someone is willing to help me, it will certainly charge a high fee! "


    Shao Feng, who said this, was a little embarrassed. At the beginning, he didn''t receive less money from others.


    "Smoke, it''s all over. Don''t mention it."


    "Well, not at all."


    "Well, if you need me to translate something for you, you can show me the information in advance, and I''ll be ready." Su Hanyan said.


    Shao Feng doesn''t know much about translation. She thinks she can speak anything if she can speak English.


    So, he didn''t bring any pictures or materials.


    "Next time? I came here empty handed this time. "


    "OK, it doesn''t matter."


    As he spoke, the waiter brought up the coffee. Su Hanyan smelled the strong aroma of coffee and took a sip. Her face immediately showed an expression of enjoyment.


    Shao Feng smelled the smell of the coffee, thought it was good to drink, so he took a big mouthful of it.


    The bitter taste immediately permeated the whole mouth, stimulating his taste buds. Such a bad thing choked in his throat, but he couldn''t swallow it. He was embarrassed to vomit, and it was not good to drink.


    It''s amazing


    Shao Feng craned his neck and swallowed it painfully. He breathed out a breath gently: "sister, how can this thing be so bitter? It''s more bitter than traditional Chinese medicine soup! "


    Su Hanyan couldn''t hold back. He covered his mouth and laughed: "you''re not used to it. Just drink a few more times. Although it''s bitter, it tastes fragrant and fragrant. You''ll fall in love with it gradually. "


    "Yes, I''ll try." Shao Feng took a drink again, and the expression on his face became rich again.


    "Or I''ll give you some sugar." Su Hanyan saw that what he was drinking was really painful, so he simply called the waiter, added a few pieces of sugar and said, "try again?"


    "Much better."


    At this time, the glass door of the coffee shop opened, and from the outside came a man, wearing a short sleeve shirt and trousers. He was very tall, with good features, a handsome face, and a sense of excellence.


    He was followed by a woman with curly hair, well-dressed and delicate make-up.


    When two people pass Su Hanyan and Shao Feng''s seat, the woman stops and looks at Su Hanyan unfriendly.


    "You are here to have coffee with other men. Does Jin Chen know that?"


    Su Hanyan raised her head and saw Yan Yi standing in front of her, with a bit of sarcasm and disdain on her face.


    "Oh, I remember. When Jin Chen went to the ravine on business, you couldn''t bear to be lonely. You''re going out with other men here behind his back! If Jin Shen knew that the man he held in his heart had given him a green hat, what would he feel in his heart? "


    "What are you talking about?" Shao fengteng stood up and clenched his fists. "I''m friends with Hanyan!"


    "Yo? Su Hanyan, when did you make such a bumpkin friend? I don''t think people grow very well, but their muscles are very developed! Yes? Are you empty without Jin Shen? Can''t wait to find a man... "


    Before Yan Yi''s words were finished, Su Hanyan stood up, took the coffee cup in front of her and splashed it on Yan Yi''s face.


    "Ah --"


    Yan Yi couldn''t dodge and was covered with dark brown coffee.


    In her exclamation, Su Hanyan reaches out her hand and wipes her face forcefully. She can''t make up for her in a moment.


    "Su Hanyan, what are you doing?" Yan Yi screams.


    "Isn''t it shameless? I''ll help you! " Su Hanyan raised her lips.

 Chapter 644

    At this time, the man standing beside Yan Yi grabbed Su Hanyan''s wrist and looked at her coldly: "don''t go too far."


    "Let her go!" Shao Feng slapped the table, directly pinched the man''s wrist, slowly forced.


    The two men''s eyes collided, which immediately aroused bursts of sparks, and the atmosphere became tense.


    Seeing this, the waiter of the coffee shop hurried forward to persuade them to make peace, for fear that they might cause conflicts in the shop and smash something else, which would be troublesome.


    If it does not affect business, many customers will be dissuaded.


    "It''s none of your business." Shao Feng threw a few words to the waiter, and his eyes shot at the cold faced man in front of him, "bullying a woman, what kind of thing are you?"


    "She did it first." The man pursed his lips.


    "Are you deaf? Who provoked first? " Shao Feng stares at him, the fist hanging on his side creaks.


    "Brother Shao Feng, let go first." Su Hanyan doesn''t want Shao Feng to get into trouble. Seeing him like this, he is ready to fight for himself.


    Her conflict with Yan Yi has a long history.


    Even if today is another person and she sat here drinking coffee, Yan Yi is still able to find her trouble.


    If you want to add crime, why not?


    Shao Feng listened to Su Hanyan''s words, slowly released his hand, but his nerves were always tense. If this man dares to be disrespectful to Su Hanyan, his fist will surely greet his face accurately.


    When the man saw that Shao Feng was relaxed, he also relaxed his hand and pursed his lips: "your behavior just now is really inappropriate. I hope you can apologize to my girlfriend!"


    A touch of surprise flashed across Su Hanyan''s face.


    girl friend?


    Yan Yi''s action is really fast enough! Two months ago, he had to live and die to pester Jin Shen. He went abroad just to catch up with Jin Shen.


    Now it seems that her sincerity is nothing more than that.


    Seeing that Su Hanyan didn''t apologize, the man repeated, "please apologize to my girlfriend!"


    "Sorry? Good! If you want to apologize, let your girlfriend apologize to me first! Otherwise, I refuse to apologize! " Want her to apologize to Yan Yi, dream!


    This kind of woman should meet and clean up once!


    Until she''s ready!


    Yan Yi also thought the same way: "I''ll apologize to you, you dream!"


    "Listen Su Hanyan gives a cool smile to the man in front of him, "you are defending the wrong person! The one who should really apologize is your girlfriend! I took care of her when she spoke ill of me. Now that I met you today, I also want to remind you that your girlfriend has been staring at my man for many years! You''d better keep a close eye on her! "


    The man''s eyes looked at Yan Yi, who was in a mess. There was some dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "Su Hanyan, you will die if you don''t talk, won''t you?" Yan Yi looks at her angrily.


    "You made the trouble first." Su Hanyan came forward and poked her in the chest, "Yan Yi, since you''ve found such a handsome boyfriend, please cherish him and don''t make a fuss! Jin Chen is not the person you can think about, or think about how to make a good relationship with your boyfriend


    With that, she said to Shao Feng, "Brother Shao Feng, let''s go!"


    "Please settle the bill." The waiter came forward.


    Shao Feng wants to pay from his pocket. Su Hanyan asks him to collect the money and says to the waiter, "this lady will pay for the coffee. Thank you."

 Chapter 645

    Out of the cafe, Shao Feng is very sorry.


    "I''m sorry, sister smoking, brother Feng has caused you trouble!"


    Su Hanyan waved his hand indifferently: "don''t say that. Don''t worry about that woman''s words. Jin Chen won''t be angry with me about it. He is a man of right and wrong


    "Shall I explain it to him myself?"


    "No Su Hanyan said with a smile, "he is now supporting the medical construction in remote mountainous areas. It will take him half a year to come back. Brother Shao Feng, I''m married to him. When he comes back, I''ll have a banquet. Please come to my wedding


    "Marriage..." Shao Feng Wei Zheng, expression some lost, "very fast ah... However, also expected."


    Jin Shen''s career is so good, his salary is high, and his people are excellent.


    His family background is also more prominent than that of ordinary people, and I am a student. I have seen a big world, and the pattern is also big, which is really not comparable to that of ordinary people like him.


    Su Hanyan saw the loss of his eyes and comforted him with a smile: "Brother Shao Feng, you will also meet the man who is destined! You will be very happy


    "Thank you." Shao Feng whispered.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Is he good to you? It should be very good, isn''t it? " Although know this sentence to ask superfluous, Shao Feng still asked out.


    "Well, good." When he said this, Su Hanyan''s face was full of sweetness and happiness, as if it was going to flow out.


    "... that''s good." Happiness is good.


    In the coffee shop.


    Yan Yi''s face is very bad. She originally came to drink coffee, but she didn''t drink it. She even bought a bill for others.


    "I think you should explain to me about Jin Shen." The man sat opposite her, long fingers holding the silver handle of the spoon, stirring the brown liquid in the cup.


    "Ji Yu... I don''t think I have anything to explain. It''s all in the past. The important thing is that I have you now." Yan Yi sat opposite him, constantly wiping the coffee stains on her body with a towel.


    "I don''t quite believe it." Ji Yu pursed her lips.


    "You should believe me."


    "I''m not a fool! Just now, you really made trouble first. You satirized that woman with ugly words! It seems that the enmity between you and her is really concentrated on the man named Jin Shen. " Ji Yu didn''t see the man with his own eyes, but the legend of the man was everywhere in the hospital.


    He has heard a lot about it.


    "Yes, you''re right." Yan Yi simply did not pretend, Teng Di got up and went out, "if you have any opinion or dissatisfaction with me, you want to break up, just put it forward! I don''t care! "


    She just walked out a few steps, was pulled back by Ji Yu''s hand: "I didn''t allow you to go!"


    "Don''t you have a problem with me?"


    "Yes. But if you forget the man named Jin Shen, we can keep this relationship going! You Yan Yi can still marry me and enter my family. " Ji Yu looks proud to say.


    Yan Yi let out a deep breath: "OK. Forget the sinking of Jin. I can''t forget this woman right now! You see how arrogant she is? If I don''t take this breath, I''ll feel terrible! "


    Ji Yu spread his hand: "you are free."


    "What do you mean I''m free? You should help, too? Anyway, you''re also my boyfriend. You should do your duty, don''t you? " Yan Yidao.

 Chapter 646

    "Of course I will defend you, provided that you don''t do things that you want to die." Season Yu lip petal pursed to become a line.


    For example, just now her behavior is not appropriate, in the case of knowing each other''s combat power, she also uses verbal irony, which leads to the body''s coffee!


    Woman!


    A little bit of hatred will make them dizzy!


    Yan Yi took a deep breath: "you don''t need to remind me."


    Coffee did not drink well, but drank a stomach of gas, Ji Yu drive her back on the road, she is still full of resentment.


    "Here we are." Ji Yu parked the car outside the door of the Medical University and said to her, "tomorrow and the day after tomorrow I will have more than ten surgeries in my class, so I won''t come to you."


    "Well, I''ll do you a favor." Yan Yi opened the door and went in with her bag.


    Ji Yu takes back his eyes, starts the car directly and leaves.


    Yan Yi walked back in the moonlight, and she was distressed by the white skirt she had just bought. It was only 200 yuan. After wearing it for half a day, it was destroyed by Su Hanyan.


    But in the face of her dirty skirt, Ji Yu has no extra reaction.


    If it was Jin Shen, what would she do?


    Should be able to give Su Hanyan immediately go to the mall to buy a new skirt, right?


    "Ah..." Yan Yi sighed.


    Who can think of how his life became like this?


    She should be the one who was held in the palm of her hand, not su Hanyan, who didn''t know where to grow!


    "Why sigh?" A sound came into her eardrum.


    Yan Yi looked up and saw Zhou Ningkai standing under the Fatong tree not far away. Because of the luxuriant branches and leaves of the trees, the huge shadow on the ground hid Zhou Ningkai''s figure.


    If he had not gone a few steps forward and been exposed to the moonlight, she would not have found out.


    "Zhou Ningkai? Long time no see Yan Yi smiles faintly.


    "It''s been a long time." Zhou Ningkai walked up to her. When he saw the striking coffee stains on her white skirt, he was surprised. "What''s your dress..."


    "Sue is smoking."


    "Su Hanyan? It''s her again


    "Yes." Yan Yi doesn''t want to talk with him now. It''s very late. She''s tired after dating all day. She wants to go home urgently and lie down to have a rest. "Ning Kai, it''s late. I''ll go back first..."


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Ningkai stopped, "long time no see, let''s talk."


    "What are you talking about? How about tomorrow? "


    "Just today." Zhou Ningkai is not here to wait for her once. Every time she sends out an invitation to her, she refuses for all kinds of reasons. She can''t let her run again tonight. "I just selected excellent engineers in the factory today! What''s more, the leader thinks highly of me and says that when the old staff of the design department retires, they will let me take the lead. "


    "Oh... Congratulations." She is perfunctory and really not interested in this topic.


    "Yan Yi, I..."


    "Well? What do you want to say? " Yan Yi''s eyes fell on Zhou Ningkai''s face, and she had a premonition of what he was going to say.


    "I just want to ask you... If you don''t have a boyfriend all the time, why don''t you consider me?"


    Yan Yi smiles: "I have. Ning Kai, you are a step late. "


    "Late?"


    "Yes. My boyfriend''s name is Ji Yu. He is a doctor like Jin Chen! He also came back from abroad, and his medical skills were excellent. By the way, if you need to see a doctor in the future, you can tell me that I will introduce Ji Yu to you, and he will give you special care! " Yan Yi smiles with pride.

 Chapter 647

    Zhou Ningkai


    For such a long time, in order to have dignity in front of Yan Yi, he has been working hard to work overtime to draw drawings and make technological innovation. He hopes that he can take a good position in the factory in the future.


    If he had a position, he would be able to raise his head in front of Yan Yi.


    Unexpectedly, he has good news here, but Yan Yi has a boyfriend.


    Yan Yi came forward and patted Zhou Ningkai on the shoulder: "OK, I should go back. Have a chance to let my boyfriend invite you to dinner! "


    "Yan Yi." Zhou Ningkai took Yan Yi''s hand and refused to let it go. "Give me a chance. In fact, I like you from a very early time... But I have never had the opportunity to express myself to you. Now... I think I will have a brilliant future in my field, I think I can give you a better life, you can try to choose me, I''m not necessarily worse than others! "


    Yan Yichong said with a smile, "we are not people in the same world."


    "Why not?"


    "Of course not. Ning Kai, you can see how high my daily consumption is? Your salary can''t support me


    "Where can the doctor be taller than me?" Zhou Ningkai didn''t give up.


    "Yes, not much. But Ji Yu''s background is different from yours. Ji''s family is also a famous family... "Next, Yan Yi feels that she should understand, needless to say, Zhou Ningkai.


    So, she doesn''t need to hurt him any more.


    Zhou Ningkai''s fragile self-esteem was really hurt. Seeing that the woman he liked could not get it, his heart swelled with anger! He is also a college student. Why should he be inferior?


    If he wants Yan Yi, he wants her!


    When impulse breaks through the cage of reason, unexpected things often happen.


    Zhou Ningkai got a slap on his face. He looked at Yan Yi with heartache. At the moment when he was staring at him, he realized what he had just done.


    yes.


    Just now, under the impulse, he held Yan Yi in his arms and forced him to kiss her.


    So Yan Yi got angry and gave him a slap.


    Zhou Ningkai regretted: "Yan Yi, I''m wrong! Can you forgive me? "


    "Forgive? No, I''m going to tell the whole compound what you just did to me! Zhou Ningkai, you are so shameless Yan Yi angrily roared at him.


    "No! Never Zhou Ningkai is also a man who wants to face. If everyone in the yard knows about it, how can he go out in the future? "I''m wrong. How can I do it before you forgive me and tell me about it?"


    Yan Yi thought for a moment: "I met Su Hanyan tonight, drinking coffee with a man. Jin Chen is not at home these days, so Su Hanyan is so restless. Isn''t this a deliberate green hat for Jin Chen? We are all friends with Jin Chen. I don''t want him to be hurt in this matter. If you want to, you can go and find out the relationship between Su Hanyan and that man! I want Jin Chen to know what that woman did when he was not at home! "


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Ningkai nodded his head and agreed: "don''t worry! I''ll investigate. I''ll find out. Can you stop telling on me? "


    The pleading in his eyes looked very pitiful.


    Yan Yichong said with a smile, "yes."

 Chapter 648

    the second day.


    Su Hanyan first went to the hospital to see Su Lian. When she went to visit Jin Chen in the mountains, Su Lian just had a plaster cast and was lying in the hospital.


    I don''t know what happened to Su Lian''s wound these days. Has she passed the barrier in her heart.


    When she found the previous ward, she was told that Su Lian had been discharged from the hospital and went home to recuperate herself. She would come to remove the plaster in about two months.


    It is said that she is no longer in any serious trouble, and Su Hanyan''s heart is slowly released.


    In that case, she should go to the original factory first.


    Yesterday, I made an appointment with Shao Feng to see the information of the antique, so that she could prepare in advance, or when the foreigners came, she had the confidence to bargain with them.


    Su Hanyan took a bus to the factory which had been away for a long time.


    As soon as she came in, she met many acquaintances, so she raised her hand to say hello. When she was going to the workshop to find Shao Feng, she met Lin Qingyu who came out of the publicity department.


    "Oh, isn''t that Su Hanyan? Rare guest Lin Qingyu warmly greets her.


    In the past, when Su Hanyan was in the Propaganda Department, the two people had a lot of conflicts. Fortunately, before she left, she and Lin Qingyu were reconciled.


    Now two people have become two people on the road. Lin Qingyu has no hostility to her for a long time. On the contrary, after meeting her again, she still has some intimacy.


    "Why did you come to the factory? I heard that what foreign language school do you run? It seems that you are still doing radio programs, smoking. You are really a talent! When you were in our factory, I thought you were not a simple person. I didn''t expect you to leave our factory. It''s really a great success! "


    Su Hanyan pursed his lips and said with a smile, "your news is pretty good!"


    "Don''t you know? Our factory has also set off an upsurge of learning English. Every day, the content broadcast in the factory''s loudspeakers is what you have broadcast! Your little voice is really nice. As soon as it''s released, all the people in the factory are listening carefully... "


    "Don''t I broadcast at night? What do you do at noon? " Su Hanyan was surprised.


    "Khan, we didn''t record that on the tape recorder in the middle of the night?" Lin Qingyu said with a smile.


    "I see."


    "No!" After talking to her for a few words, Lin Qingyu pulled her aside and asked, "smoking, is there anyone else in your school?"


    "Well? What do you want to do with this? "


    "I think if you have a job there, I want to work there... Don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble!"


    Su Hanyan wondered: "you are doing well in this factory. Why do you want to work for me? You are the iron rice bowl of the country


    "Don''t mention it. After you left, director Zhang quit! The factory manager has been changed, and there is something wrong with management. In recent months, the production in the factory has dropped by a large margin! The quality of the products is no longer good. Last month, another accident happened in the workshop, and a large number of products were scrapped. Because of this, the wages in the factory were not paid in full last month, but half of them were paid! "


    "Ah?" This is beyond Su Hanyan''s expectation.


    She remembered that it would take at least a year or two for the factory to decline. She did not expect that it would be so fast!


    "Why did director Zhang resign?"


    "There''s something wrong with your body. You can''t be too tired! So I quit and went to rest! "


    "I see..." Su Hanyan suddenly thought of a question. If so, does it mean that Shao Feng''s work in the factory won''t last long

 Chapter 649

    "Smoke, look at what I just said. Would you like to think about it?" Seeing that she was distracted, Lin Qingyu said a word to her in a hurry and brought her wandering thoughts back.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. If it''s suitable, can I keep it for you? " Su Hanyan said.


    "Cheng Cheng! That''s great! Smoking, you must remember it! People in the factory say that our factory is no longer good. People with foresight have been secretly looking for jobs outside... My hope depends on you. You must think about it for me. "


    "Good."


    Su Hanyan says goodbye to Lin Qingyu and goes straight to the workshop to find Shaofeng. At this time, he was throwing his arm and sweating to help repair the machine tool.


    "Brother Shao Feng!" She called at the door of the workshop.


    Shao Feng is familiar with the sound and looks up at the door. It turns out that Su Hanyan is coming. He pulls a towel from his apprentice''s hand to wipe the sweat on his face and walks towards Su Hanyan.


    The two men talked in the shade of a tree in the factory.


    "Brother Shao Feng, I came to you today to get information. Did you prepare for me when you went back yesterday? "


    "I''m ready. I said I''ll send it to you sometime. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    "It happened that nothing happened during the day, so I came here..."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go back to the workshop and get the information of those things."


    "Well."


    Shao Feng went back to the workshop to get the information. Su Hanyan stood in the shade of the tree and waited for him quietly.


    Zhou Ningkai wanted to go to the workshop with the latest drawings. From a distance, he saw a woman in a white skirt standing in the shade of a tree. She was slim and graceful, with charming shadow. When the wind blows, her skirt flutters like a graceful lotus.


    He was still wondering when such a beautiful girl came to the factory.


    When he came closer, he saw that the woman was su Hanyan.


    She quit her job. Now what is she doing in the factory?


    Is it true? As Yan Yi said, she came to the factory to find Shao Feng because Jin Shen was not at home and she was lonely?


    Zhou Ningkai remembers that when he was in the factory before, Su Hanyan had a good relationship with Shao Feng... Moreover, after su Hanyan resigned, he overheard people in the workshop making fun of Su Hanyan and Shao Feng.


    He was thinking, Shao Feng came over from a distance, carrying a file bag in his hand. He didn''t know what was in it.


    On the way, Shao Feng stops at the shop in the factory, goes in and buys an ice cream, and then goes straight to Su Hanyan.


    "That''s true." Zhou Ningkai narrowed his eyes.


    After a brief measurement, he quickly turned back to the comprehensive office building, went up to the fifth floor and took out the camera stored in the filing cabinet.


    Originally, it was used for making drawings. Now, he can just use it.


    "Smoke girl, it''s hot, eat ice cream." Shao Feng handed her information at the same time, the ice cream paper stripped off also handed her.


    Su Hanyan pursed his lips and said with a smile, "thank you, Brother Shao Feng. You''re very considerate."


    "Hey, hey." Shao Feng scratched his head and began to laugh. "It''s just because it''s hot... You helped me, and you''ve been running and lying down..."


    "It''s all said. Don''t be so polite." Su Hanyan took a bite of the ice cream and pointed to the bench in the shade of the tree. "Let''s sit down and talk about it. You can also tell me something about each other."

 Chapter 650

    "Well, first you''ll look at the information of this antique vase, and then... I''ll show you the information of some foreigners from the other side." Shao Feng said as he leaned forward to search for information from Su Hanyan''s hand.


    From Zhou Ningkai''s point of view, the two people seemed to be close to each other, almost close to each other.


    In the process of their conversation, Zhou Ningkai kept pressing the shutter to take photos, and took all the photos that looked "intimate" to them: "Oh. It''s really a woman of high water! I used to pretend to be so lofty. I really thought she was a good bird


    Because Zhou Ningkai''s photos are far away and hidden, Su Hanyan and Shao Feng are not aware of them.


    After the communication between the two people, Su Hanyan collected all the information: "when the time is fixed, tell me, don''t worry, I will act as a good translator for you."


    "I believe you."


    Before leaving, Su Hanyan asked more about the situation in the factory.


    Shao Feng said helplessly: "I thought I was promoted. If I continue to work hard, I may be promoted to a workshop director or something in the future. Who could have thought that there were problems in the factory one after another... "


    "I heard Lin Qingyu when I came here. Shao Fengge, in fact, the business you are doing now is still profitable. Do you want to run it in the long run? "


    Shao Feng shook his head: "this thing... How to say? There is no guarantee of life. If you are lucky, you may be able to earn some money. If you are not lucky, you may not be able to open it for a year and a half. "


    "To put it bluntly, it''s not stable enough."


    "Yes. Besides, I''m worried. We have to be very careful in dealing with these things. If someone with an evil mind deals in things that are not handed down by his ancestors, he will be charged with reselling national cultural relics. So, I also want to find another job... Let''s find a way for myself. " Shao Feng has been thinking about it all this time, but where is it so easy to really change a job?


    "Brother Shao Feng, you can consider following me." Su Hanyan said.


    "With you?"


    "Well! I opened an English school, and now it has been running very well! Brother Shao Feng, I think you are very loyal, and you also have a business mind. You will certainly be able to eat in the society in the future! So, I want you to follow me. I don''t know if you want to! "


    "But I can''t teach English either..."


    "Not for you to teach English. In a school, there are not only English teachers, but also other positions, such as finance, reception and so on. "


    Shao Feng thinks that if he can follow Su Hanyan, it''s also a choice. He can''t do it with his teacher, and he can''t do it with his finance. Only the reception can do it.


    This work can also play its own role.


    Of course, he knows very well that since Su Hanyan wants to invite him to work, her salary will certainly be higher than that in this factory. She treats people sincerely and will never treat him badly.


    "OK, I''ll do it for you as long as the smoking girl can look up to me!" Shao Feng didn''t ask much about anything, so he agreed decisively.


    "Brother Shao Feng, in fact, there is no big development for you to stay in this factory. For those who leave early, there will be more opportunities for you to choose ahead, and the worse the situation will be in the future! This factory will close down sooner or later. Believe me

 Chapter 651

    Shao Feng: "Xin! Of course I believe you


    "Well!"


    "When you need me over there, you can tell me straight away. I''ll go through the resignation procedures immediately, and then I''ll follow you! If I can''t do anything else, I''ll be able to serve as a receptionist! " Shao Feng patted his chest and assured.


    "Brother Shao Feng, you are a receptionist. I don''t want you to be a receptionist." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "No? What am I supposed to do? "


    "Then you''ll know."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan and Shao Feng finish talking about things and leave the factory directly.


    Zhou Ningkai came out and found that she had left by car. Looking at the car in the distance, he thought that Su Hanyan''s relationship with Shao Feng was a little unclear.


    It seems that he really has to stare at Shao Fengcai these days. Maybe he has some unexpected harvest.


    He clenched the camera in his hand, looking forward to more and more shocking photos.


    After getting out of the car, Su Hanyan went straight to Jin''s house.


    I haven''t come to see Jin''s grandfather and grandmother for a while. I don''t know if they are in good health recently. When she visited Jin Shen in the mountains last week, she didn''t say hello to the two old people, mainly for fear that they would worry.


    Now that she is back, she should come to see the old man.


    Jinyan sits in the shade of a tree in the courtyard, sewing clothes with a Presbyopia mirror. Her left eyelid suddenly jumps. She takes off her glasses and rubs her eyes, thinking, who cares about her again?


    Just thinking, Su Hanyan''s voice came over: "Grandma!"


    "Oh, here comes the smoke!" Jinyan saw the smoke coming, immediately happy to bloom, "you can be regarded as coming, grandma is looking forward to you these days! As a result, you have not been moving! Tell Grandma, what are you busy with these days? "


    "Grandma, I went to visit Jin Shen in the mountains." She said.


    Jin Yan''s eyes suddenly stare big: "what? Did you go to see Jin Shen? Alone? "


    "Yes. Don''t worry, grandma. He''s fine over there. I went to buy him some food and some clothes this time! " Su Hanyan was afraid of the old man''s worry, so he quickly reported the situation to her.


    "Grandma is not worried about her, but about you!" Although Jin Yan has never been to that place, she has also heard that people in remote areas and surrounded by mountains have to cross mountains to get in and out of the village.


    The child dragged the box with so many things, and even ran there by himself.


    I can''t imagine how she did it.


    "I''m fine, too."


    "How''s it going? It''s been a hard journey, isn''t it? " Jin Yan looks at her face to all thin, unavoidably is a burst of heartache.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be familiar with him the next time I visit him! " Su Hanyan said happily, "when I come back next time, I''ll bring grandma some mountain specialties. This time, because it''s not harvest season in summer, I have nothing."


    "Don''t go to a girl''s house any more. If you go, you can''t go alone. Turn around and let the stars accompany you. Do you hear me Jinyan worried about her, for fear that she would go again, so we told her three times.


    "Mm-hmm, I know, grandma!" Su Hanyan promised again and again.


    "Oh, by the way, grandma wants to tell you something. Yan Yi is going to be engaged. It''s half a month later. The Yan family invited us to the hotel for a wedding banquet. If Jin Shen is not here, you can go for him? " Said Jin Yan.

 Chapter 652

    "Grandma, I''d better not go..." Su Hanyan simply thought about it. She thought it was unnecessary for her to attend Yan Yi''s engagement banquet. There was a contradiction, and if it didn''t work out well, it wouldn''t be good to have a little conflict again.


    Jin Yan doesn''t know what Su Hanyan thinks, and naturally doesn''t know the real face behind Yan Yi. She always thinks that Yan Yi is the understanding, beautiful and sensible little girl.


    "Go ahead, you should go with Grandma!" Jin Yandao, "just this is also an opportunity to introduce you to everyone!"


    "Grandma, sooner or later, we all need to know this, right?" After a while, as soon as Jin Chen comes back, they will prepare for the wedding. At that time, they will invite all their relatives and friends over for dinner, and everyone will know her.


    "You''re right. But grandma can''t stand it! "


    "Can''t stand it?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Su Hanyan blinked. For a moment, she didn''t understand what the old lady meant: "what can''t hold up? Grandma, I''m not sure what you said. "


    "Well, I don''t know why. There are too many people who introduce Jin Chen to him, one after another! You see, the threshold of my words will be broken by those people! I have said that my family is married and married... But none of these people believe me... My old lady is harassed by these people and can''t have a normal rest! " Mention this matter, Jin Yan is a face helpless.


    "That''s good." Su Hanyan had to agree to come down, "can''t I accompany grandma to you?"


    "Success." The old lady''s face was in full bloom.


    After another chat, Su Hanyan had something to do in the afternoon, so he decided to leave. The old lady is still a little reluctant to part.


    "Yanyan, you see Shenshen is not at home, or you will move back to live?"


    "Grandma." Su Hanyan said sheepishly, "if I can do housework and cook, I will move back to take care of you. But... I can''t do any of them... If I move back, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of you, and I''ll have to give you and grandfather trouble. "


    Seeing Su Hanyan''s refusal, Jin Yan thinks that it must be because Jin Shen is not at home. She''s afraid she''s embarrassed to come and live here.


    So he gave up.


    However, she remembered that Su Hanyan had gone to the place where Sun Tzu worked a few days ago. The couple''s long-term absence was better than their newlyweds. They must be intimate.


    I don''t know if this girl is pregnant or not


    The old lady wanted to ask, but several times she wanted to stop talking, and her eyes kept glancing at Su Hanyan''s stomach.


    Su Hanyan thought that the old lady''s eyes were very subtle. At first, she didn''t understand it very well, but soon she came back and said to the old lady, "grandma, no... Even if there is, there won''t be a reaction so soon?"


    With that, her cheeks were stained with crimson clouds. She was so shy and lovely that she looked like a new woman.


    Jin Yan said with a smile, "if you have one, you must tell Grandma."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you the first one!"


    "Good, good."


    *


    Two days later, Jin Chen contacted Su Hanyan again.


    He called the office of Su Hanyan''s cram school and told her that the time had been set and that the guests would arrive in the mainland tomorrow afternoon to make su Hanyan ready.


    The next day, Su Hanyan put on a light make-up, chose a long skirt with broken flowers, and put her slim posture in the long skirt, which made her slim and graceful.


    Shao Feng asked for leave and rode his bicycle from the factory to Su Hanyan''s house to pick her up.

 Chapter 653

    Zhou Ningkai has been paying close attention to Shao Feng''s movements these days. Seeing that he asked for leave today, he even changed his clothes when he came out of the factory. It''s completely similar to the strength of the factory in the past, but he has a very formal feeling.


    It doesn''t look like we''re going to talk business. We''re going on a blind date.


    However, he quickly denied his first guess that he could not have gone to talk about business. What kind of business can a laborer in a workshop talk about if he wants to be knowledgeable or brainless?


    It''s probably going on a blind date!


    Blind date... Maybe it''s not appropriate, tryst... Should use the word tryst! If he and Su Hanyan go to meet, it''s a tryst between a pair of dogs and men!


    Zhou Ningkai quickly asked for a leave, secretly took a camera, rode a bicycle and followed Shao Feng''s figure back and forth on the streets of the city. After half an hour''s tracking, he found that he actually came to the hospital where Jin Shen worked.


    Just when he was puzzled, he saw Shao Feng Park his bicycle at the door of the hospital. Then he went to the canteen next to the hospital and took two bottles of soda. He opened one and put the other bottle in the basket.


    "Wait? Who are you waiting for? " Zhou Ningkai murmured to himself.


    Isn''t it su Hanyan? Can''t you guess wrong?


    He is thinking, suddenly saw a beautiful shadow from the hospital, beautiful appearance, proud figure, long skirt with the wind gently, white skirt bottom covered with green small flowers, fresh and chic.


    "Su Hanyan"!!! It''s really her Zhou Ningkai was shocked. His brain couldn''t turn around for a while.


    This woman really attracted so many people''s eyes as soon as she appeared, even he couldn''t move her eyes. She is so beautiful, but she can''t bear loneliness. As soon as Jin Chen leaves, she puts her eyes on Shao Feng.


    On the other hand, although Shao Feng is a bit rough, he looks good. He has wheat skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes, strong body and developed muscles. He is really different from those little white faces.


    Zhou Ningkai can''t help but start to spread his thinking. He thinks that if he is entangled with Su Hanyan, can his strong body satisfy Su Hanyan''s excessive desire?


    In other words, can''t Jin Shen?


    Just as he was thinking, he saw Su Hanyan go to Shao Feng.


    "Brother Shao Feng, I said I''ll just take a taxi by myself. It''s too hard for me to ride a bicycle on such a hot day!"


    "It''s not hard. No matter how hard it is, can it be as hard as working in the garage? " Shao Feng grinned and showed two rows of big white teeth. "Get on the bus. It''s already summer. It''s hot, but it''s not too hot! I''ll give you a ride, and we can talk on the way. "


    "Good." Su Hanyan smiles.


    Shao Feng first straddled on the bicycle, Su Hanyan slightly helped him and then sat on the car: "Brother Shao Feng, you can go!"


    "Here it is." Shao Feng turned around and handed her a bottle of soda. "It''s for relieving summer heat on the road."


    "Thank you."


    Seeing that two people left on their bicycles, Zhou Ningkai ran after them in a hurry. He couldn''t help but scold them: what is it!


    It''s a secret date!


    This Su Hanyan is very brave. To do this is to give Jin Shen a green hat!


    If the Jin family knew it, they really didn''t know what would happen to Su Hanyan!


    Zhou Ningkai followed them all the way through the streets and finally stopped in a crowded street. Here stands a Grand Hyatt Hotel, which looks very rich.

 Chapter 654

    Shao Feng leaves his bicycle near the Grand Hyatt Hotel and takes Su Hanyan into the lobby of the hotel.


    Zhou Ningkai was stunned. He quickly pressed the shutter of the camera and photographed the scene.


    If we can take another picture of two people coming out of the hotel, he can basically "convict" Su Hanyan. Even if she wants to argue, she will be smashed to death by these photos.


    Jin Shen is not at home. He is a lonely man and a widowed woman. One of them doesn''t work, and the other doesn''t work. He sneaks here to open a room for a date.


    The price of this hotel is not low at first sight. Most people can''t afford this place at all.


    So, this place should be very safe.


    Even thought of this, must be su Hanyan that goblin woman put forward the bad idea!


    Even if Shao Feng has no money, Su Hanyan has money. He knows that this woman has the ability to make money, and she has also worked in a radio station. How can she be a 10000 yuan household now?


    Good, good woman!


    Since it was his own death, don''t blame him for his impoliteness!


    This time in addition to solving their own crisis, but also for their own reported the previous hatred, killing two birds with one stone is better!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan followed Shao Feng to the hotel. In the coffee shop on the second floor of the hotel, she met the foreigners, the buyer of antique vases, and the seller of vases, an honest farmer.


    In addition, there are translators brought by buyers from Hong Kong Island, and another intermediary of this business, who is also from Hong Kong Island.


    In this way, if the farmers want to sell this vase, they will have to pay a lot of money, at least for Shao Feng and the Hong Kong resident.


    "Who is this?" Another agent pointed to Su Hanyan and asked.


    "My friend, come and listen. She knows some English, so... Do me a favor." Shao Feng gave a brief introduction to Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan nodded slightly to greet everyone.


    "Now that we are all complete, I think we can start!" Liu Gangsheng, the intermediary of Hong Kong Island, looked at Shao Feng and said, "would you like to introduce it to us?"


    Shao Feng nodded. He went to the old farmer and said to him, "uncle, you can take out your vase. These people are buyers! Let''s show them and give them a price or something! "


    "Good, good." The old farmer, like holding a valuable treasure, carefully put it on the table, then opened the wrapped red silk cloth, revealing an enamel vase.


    The vase is bright and soft in color. It is painted in white and decorated with bamboo and stone. It is said that it was handed down from the Yongzheng period of the Qing Dynasty.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t understand the authenticity of the antique. All she has to do is wait for the translation.


    "Shao Feng, you come to introduce me!" Liu Gangsheng said to Shao Feng.


    "Sweat! What else can I introduce? Before you also looked at the photos, repeated research for a long time! Now I''ve seen some serious things. You can see for yourself. If you have any questions, you can ask them directly! Let''s just give the answer here! " Shao Feng takes a sip of the coffee he ordered in front of him.


    That rich bitter taste, let him mouth immediately spray out.


    The coffee sprayed on the foreigner''s face, the scene once fell into an embarrassing situation.


    Foreigners are very uncomfortable, can not help but frown: "what the hell is this? Do you have any quality? "


    Of course, he said it in English, but Shao Feng couldn''t understand it.

 Chapter 655

    "What is he talking about?" Shao Feng speaks freely about the other party''s translation.


    The translator is a young man, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, with a pair of Phnom Penh glasses, a flowered shirt and trousers, curly hair, and looks gentle.


    "He''s saying, be careful, the clothes he just bought!" The translator said truthfully.


    As soon as Su Hanyan listens to the translation, it''s wrong. It''s obvious that the other party is scolding Shao Feng, but the translation is translated like this.


    She wants to correct it, but on second thought, maybe this person''s practice is not incomprehensible.


    After all, the other side is abusive words, direct translation to Shao Feng listen not quite appropriate. If Shao Feng gets angry, the business won''t work.


    If it is because of this consideration, there is nothing wrong with the translation.


    But then the painting style suddenly changed.


    Shao Feng knew that his behavior was too impolite. He only talked and completely forgot that what he was carrying was a cup of bitter coffee.


    The shadow of the cup of coffee he drank a few days ago was too big. After drinking it, he went home for a long time. As a result, he couldn''t stand it as soon as he took it in. It was totally a conditioned reflex, and he burst out with his mouth open.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" He quickly apologized to each other, "I''m really sorry, because I haven''t drunk much before, and I can''t accept the taste for a while!"


    The interpreter laughed scornfully, turned to the foreigner and said, "he said he had never drunk this kind of thing, so he spurted it out! You don''t have to care, their economy is too backward, they haven''t seen anything! That''s why he was so stupid that he made such a mistake like a pig


    After hearing this, the foreigners immediately laughed: "people are stupid! But things are good! Jason, you''ve seen this thing before. Let''s see what''s the right price? "


    "Then you think too much of me, I just can translate, others can''t! Of course, if you want to bargain, I can accurately convey what you mean! "


    ¡°OK! Ok£¡¡±


    Shao Feng was very puzzled. How could he just say an apology and say so many things?


    But the foreigner finally said "OK!" Does this mean that the foreigner has forgiven him?


    "Smoke, what did he say?" Shao Feng lowers his head and asks Su Hanyan around him.


    Su Hanyan is very angry by this translation, which is obviously ridicule and disdain them, with a certain degree of insult! There are also a few foreigners, a look that is not a good thing!


    "What? Don''t you understand? " Shao Feng wondered.


    Su Hanyan didn''t want Shao Feng to know these disgusting words, so he shook his head.


    According to her character, now I want to pour a cup of coffee on those people''s faces. However, she knows the purpose of her coming here today. She is here to help translate and promote business.


    If she is impulsive now, doesn''t it mean that she has ruined other people''s business?


    She now chooses to keep silent, waiting to see the language and conversation of these people, and then decide what she should do next!


    Shao Feng wondered.


    Why can''t you understand this?


    In fact, Liu Gangsheng is not a serious Hong Kong native. He went to Hong Kong Island after he was in his thirties because he knew his relatives. His mother tongue is still Chinese. He came into contact with English relatively late. He can understand everyday language, but he can''t understand it if he is a little deeper.


    He also recognized that there was something wrong with the sentence, but it was not easy to say it directly.


    What''s more, he''s here to do business. Making money is the first priority. Everything else can be relied on.


    Seeing that Su Hanyan didn''t understand it, the translator must not be very good at it, so he let himself go and said to the foreigners, "I don''t know much about each other''s translation. It seems that they are all a bunch of bumpkins! It''s just for the scene. If you have any questions, you can talk freely without any burden and fear! "


    Su Hanyan smelled the words, and a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Is it?


    Then wait and see how you talk without burden and fear!

 Chapter 656

    Several foreigners looked at the vase upside down, and then muttered, talking about how delicate the vase was. They liked it very much. It was rare in the past, even in the future.


    "How''s it going? Do you still like it? " Asked the interpreter.


    "I like it very much, but I don''t know the price? Why don''t you ask again? " Said the foreigner.


    The translator nodded slightly, turned around and asked Shao Feng, "what''s the price on your side?"


    Shao Feng looked at the honest farmer: "uncle, how much is the price in your heart to make you satisfied?"


    The farmer hesitated for a long time and put out five fingers: "50000!"


    "Fifty thousand!" Su Hanyan was stunned.


    Is the price too low? Although she doesn''t understand the market, she knows that enamel vases are very expensive, and the price of each vase is more than 10 million.


    Of course, she is talking about the price after 30 years.


    I remember in 2015, she read a news on the Internet that a bottle of enamel from Qianlong period of Qing Dynasty was sold at Sotheby''s spring auction in Hong Kong. At that time, it was the most expensive top 15 in history, and it was sold at a price of more than 51 million.


    The age of this bottle is much older than that one, so she believes that if this bottle is sold at auction, it should not only cost more than 50 million yuan.


    Maybe we''ll set a new record!


    "Why? Girl, I want more? " The farmer uncle trembled and stretched out three fingers, "no less..."


    Shao Feng took a breath of cold air and quickly grasped his finger: "uncle, don''t ask for the price blindly!"


    The farmer felt that 30000 was already a sky high price for him. If he had so much money in his hand, he would not worry about food and drink for the rest of his life.


    It''s definitely more money than the canteen run by erlengzi in their village!


    Twenty Shao Feng made the decision for him, "200000 yuan, not a cent less!"


    This figure is also acceptable to Liu Gangsheng. If the deal is closed, he and Shao Feng will take 20000 yuan each, and the remaining 100000 yuan will be taken away by the old man, which is not bad for him.


    After all, the old man asked for only 50000 yuan, which means that he really didn''t understand the situation.


    "This... This is too high, isn''t it?" The old man was a little worried.


    "Don''t talk, uncle. You don''t understand the market inside. Neither of them will pit you. Don''t worry. Just wait for the money Su Hanyan couldn''t listen any more and couldn''t help persuading the old man.


    "Well, well, I don''t talk."


    The translator translated the words, which means that the old man has never seen the world. He originally intended to sell the bottle for 30000 yuan, but the two middlemen didn''t agree. There is room for change. I hope they can seriously consider it.


    "God! Is it so cheap? It''s like picking it up for nothing


    "Yes, these people are too stupid to know the real value of this thing!"


    "Pig! A fool like a pig


    The translator smiles: "how much do you want to spend to win it?"


    "Thirty thousand!" One of the foreigners said, but as soon as he finished, he regretted, "20000 yuan! If you can buy the bottle for us with 20000 yuan, I will give you 20000 yuan as a reward! "


    "Then I''ll try!" The translator agreed with a smile.

 Chapter 657

    Liu Gangsheng recognized the meaning of swearing, but was embarrassed to expose it. He whispered to the translator in Cantonese: "we are all one family. You can''t pit us at foreigners."


    The translator looked at him contemptuously: "aren''t you mistaken? I am British, and you are not a nationality, how can we be a family? "


    "We are all the same ancestors, and the roots are the same!"


    "We''re talking about business, not roots!" The translator cleared his throat and said to Shao Feng, "they said they would only give you 20000 yuan, but if it''s too much, they won''t buy it! The price you want is too high. The other party won''t accept it! "


    "20000 yuan, are you kidding? Do you know the origin of this bottle? This is from the ancestors of others. The bottle is very expensive! I think 200000 is too low. You want to take 20000 away from him. Dream about it Shao Feng is very angry when he hears the insincere price, and then he gets angry.


    "I''m sorry, if that''s the case, there''s no way to do business." The translator turned his head and muttered to three foreigners.


    Then, three foreigners stood up with a look of disappointment and said to them, "we are very sad. We don''t want this bottle. Let''s go to someone else."


    As soon as the farmer''s uncle heard that people would not buy it, he stood up and said, "no, don''t go! 25, 000, and I''ll sell it to you! "


    "No way!" Su Hanyan immediately refused, she asked the farmer uncle, "the things handed down by the ancestors, you sell so easily? Uncle, are you in such a hurry to spend money? "


    "Not very anxious." The uncle hesitated and said, "I''ve been a bachelor all my life, and finally a woman is willing to marry me, so I want to be followed by others to suffer, so sell this vase. Anyway, I can''t eat or drink it at home. It''s useless if I want it. If you break it carelessly, you won''t be able to earn a cent in the end. You just sell it and pull it down! "


    "..." for this reason, Su Hanyan thought that he had encountered some great difficulty, so he wanted to sell this precious antique quickly.


    "I suggest you don''t do it. It will be valuable in the future." Su Hanyan said, "it''s a treasure. If you don''t sell it today, someone will buy it in the future! You can keep it. You sold it for only 25000 yuan. You will regret it in the future! "


    After listening to the translation, I quickly communicated with foreigners.


    "Thirty thousand, as you say! How''s it going? "


    "You let me ponder..." the farmer wavered again.


    Shao Feng was so impatient that he had never seen such a grindstone before: "I also suggest that you don''t buy it. It''s too bad! You are suffering a great loss


    "This gentleman, you are an intermediary. You have no right to prevent the buyer from making a decision!" The translator reminded him.


    "You are also a translator. Don''t interfere in the affairs you shouldn''t care about." Shao Feng raised his head, chin toward him, very unfriendly to a.


    The translator was so angry that a series of swearing words came out: "bumpkin! Hillbilly! This is a bunch of stupid pigs, no vision, only money in the eyes! I''m so stupid! It''s insulting to do business with such people! "


    The three foreigners burst out laughing: "calm down, business is important."


    It''s hard to hear this. Su Hanyan feels sorry for not hating him. So he opens his mouth to speak fluent English, and it''s a very mellow London accent.

 Chapter 658

    "This arrogant and arrogant guy, do you think you can tease others here if you can speak two sentences of English? Do you think you''re great? One pig at a time insults us? What do you think you can do better? Do you feel superior when you give up your original nationality and enter another country? To put it bluntly, you are just a licking dog who worships foreign things and flatters foreign countries! "


    When the translator heard Su Hanyan''s words, his face turned blue and white, which was "wonderful".


    He originally thought that people would not speak a few words of English, but his English was better than his. A few of them thought that they did not understand and made small moves in front of others. However, what they heard was clear and clear.


    It''s so... So humiliating!


    It was a heartless mockery of their behavior. Although the slap didn''t really hit the face, it was also a real pain. It doesn''t hurt much. It''s insulting.


    Su Hanyan sneered and ignored the interpreter. He turned to the three foreigners and said, "if you are doing business with a good attitude, we welcome you! But if you are with this mentality, please leave! We won''t sell it! "


    The three foreigners also blushed and felt that they had no face.


    They really want it. Otherwise, they won''t miss it for months in a row, and they won''t come all the way here to sit down and talk to the vase holder face to face.


    "Miss, I apologize for our rudeness just now, but you don''t have the right to dispose of this vase, only the farmer has it!" Foreign humanity.


    The farmer uncle saw that Su Hanyan''s face had changed. Although he couldn''t understand what she said just now, he knew that there must be a problem, so he quickly asked her, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a personal conspiracy to cheat you out of your vase! In fact, the value of this vase is far more than the number they gave you. If you meet a real buyer, let alone 200000, it will be 500000, even one million people will buy it! They not only want to cheat you out of your vase, but also scold us behind our backs, saying that we are pigs who don''t know anything, bumpkins and Bumpkins! I don''t deserve this vase at all Su Hanyan said all those words just now, and said to uncle nongming very seriously, "I suggest you don''t sell it. You don''t worry about selling it in the future!"


    The farmer uncle heard that the foreigner insulted them so much. When he was angry, he wrapped the vase and immediately held it in his arms: "no! I won''t sell it! You can buy whatever you want. Anyway, I won''t sell it! You are not a good man at first sight! OK, don''t say anything. I''ll take it back and make it a family heirloom for my son! "


    After that, he left the cafe with the vase in his arms and went to his room upstairs.


    It seems that it''s hard to sell.


    Su Hanyan is also relieved. It''s a pity that such a good thing is out there!


    The three foreigners were silly and said to Su Hanyan in a hurry: "we are wrong. We sincerely apologize! Can we also buy the vase for 200000 yuan? Please go to convey the meaning to that uncle! "


    Su Hanyan looks at Shao Feng and asks Shao Feng what he means.


    "Don''t you see all the uncles are gone? They don''t sell it. It''s no use for you to come here after the horse! "


    Su Hanyan gave the original translation to the foreigners, saw Shao Feng got up and left, followed his steps out.

 Chapter 659

    Several foreigners, together with the interpreter, were left in the coffee shop. Even Liu Gangsheng was stunned. He wanted to sell for 20000 yuan before, but he was scolded. He didn''t even make any money?


    Nevertheless, he was quite comfortable. I don''t know why


    Shao Feng with Su Hanyan knocked the uncle''s room, see he has begun to pack things, this is ready to leave.


    "Uncle, just now the man said he would give 200000 yuan. Do you want to sell this vase?" Shao Feng thinks it''s better to let this person know.


    The farmer''s uncle was obviously stunned. When Shao Feng thought he was going to repent, he said, "no more. These people are not good people! The girl is right. You see, they are obviously bullying people. They gave 20000 before and 200000 now! I''ll keep the vase. I''ll know the price in the future. The lowest price will not be less than 200000 yuan! If you don''t sell it, you''ll sell it to your own people, and you won''t give it to them! "


    "Well done, uncle!" Shao Feng gave him a thumbs up.


    Su Hanyan also smiles happily.


    "It''s not done. I''ll give you a trip in vain... Well, I''ll pay for the room here and the journey back." Shao Feng is also a kind man.


    He knew that the uncle had no money in his pocket, so he had to put a lot of money in his pocket.


    "Yes, yes." The farmer''s uncle promised, "brother, this time it''s just a waste of your efforts, and it''s also a waste of your money! In the future, I have to thank you very much! "


    "It''s nothing. I''m afraid of nothing! Let''s talk about it later. Let''s go. Uncle, it''s getting dark. Let''s have some dinner? "


    "I''m not going, am I?" Where does he want to have dinner with others?


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. It''s in the restaurant downstairs!"


    Three people went to have a meal together. After dinner, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Shao Feng wanted to send Su Hanyan home first and walked out of the hotel. He said to Su Hanyan apologetically: "you see, it''s really embarrassing... Originally, he said that he would pay a lot of translation fees, but it turned out that..."


    "Brother Shao Feng, don''t mention it. We have seen today''s events. It will be better if it fails! I think I''ve done something meaningful! As for the translation fee, it doesn''t matter. We are friends. Shouldn''t we help each other? Besides, you''ve also invited me to dinner tonight. It''s as if you paid me! " Su Hanyan pursed her lips and laughed brightly.


    "All right." Shao Feng scratched his head and laughed sheepishly.


    Zhou Ningkai squatted in place almost exhausted, finally saw Su Hanyan and Shao Feng come out, this time is nine o''clock, can really... Can "dry".


    He raised his camera and snapped the picture.


    With this picture, he convicted Su Hanyan! Even if Su Hanyan was not guilty, he would not be able to wash his way into the Yellow River.


    In a few days, Yan Yi''s engagement banquet will be held. She told him to make su Hanyan''s story public at that banquet. Think about it. In front of everyone, Su Hanyan''s photo was exposed to let everyone know that Jin Shen was taken with a green hat and could not deal with Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin. How much we should expect!


    He was in a good mood to think of it.


    Looking down and fiddling with the camera, he repeatedly looked at the contents of the film taken these days, and couldn''t help laughing: "wait, you have good fruit to eat."


    At this time, suddenly a hand from behind on his shoulder, gently patted him.


    Zhou Ningkai was startled and turned quickly.

 Chapter 660

    Seeing the man standing behind him, Zhou Ningkai''s scared soul flew half way.


    "Su... Su Hanyan. Why... It''s you? "


    "Why can''t it be me?" Su Hanyan stares at him with cool eyes.


    "I mean... Didn''t you just... Stand in front of me? Why are you here now? " After Zhou Ningkai asked, he remembered.


    Just now, after I took a picture of the two of them coming out of the hotel, I have been turning over the picture in front of the camera. Although the film can''t see the characters clearly, the general posture can be seen.


    He is very satisfied with the photos he has taken. The more he looks at them, the more beautiful he is. He plans to direct a big play at Yan Yi''s engagement banquet, which can be regarded as a gift for Yan Yi.


    Perhaps, at that time, Su Hanyan from his oblique front around his back, just this light clap, almost his soul to clap away.


    "You''ve been following me for a long time. Is it interesting? Come on, what are you going to do? " Su Hanyan asked him.


    "No, nothing."


    "Nothing? Do you dare to show me the camera in your hand? " Shao Feng also came over and stood in front of Zhou Ningkai holding his chest with both hands, looking at him without expression.


    Zhou Ningkai''s fingers holding the camera gradually tightened. He didn''t dare to take too many pictures of people inside. How dare he show them to the parties?


    "No? Well, I think we need to find a place to talk Suhan flue.


    Zhou Ningkai raised his head and asked her, "where to talk?"


    "Police station."


    Zhou Ningkai was shocked.


    "You have violated my privacy by tracking and taking pictures secretly. Who gave you the right to do so? Since you don''t want to tell me the real reason for the secret shooting, tell the people''s police


    As soon as Su Hanyan''s voice fell, Shao Feng grabbed his wrist and dragged him in the direction of the police station.


    Zhou Ningkai didn''t expect that he was attacked on both sides. After kissing Yan Yi, he caused so much trouble. He agreed to stare at them for Yan Yi and tear Su Hanyan''s fake face off at her engagement banquet. It seems that this matter can''t be finished, and he will soon fall into another bad situation.


    "No, no! I said, "not yet?" Since we can''t escape, let''s talk about it.


    Anyway, it''s all bad luck. He and Yan Yi have a little friendship. And Su Hanyan here is hard to say, in front of this woman hate to score minutes to send him to the police station.


    Once he enters the police station and comes out again, his life will be tainted. How can he mix in the factory in the future?


    Zhou Ningkai betrays Yan Yi and tells how Yan Yi tells him to stare at them, and how he lets him disclose the affairs between them in front of friends and relatives at her engagement banquet.


    "No wonder..."


    "I have said that. Can you forgive me?" Zhou Ningkai really didn''t want to cause big trouble. He pleaded with Su Hanyan in a low voice, "I''ll expose all these films, and you''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. Is that ok?"


    "Of course not." Su Hanyan shook his head decisively, "you people are really immortal! Especially that Yan Yi... I don''t ask for trouble, she comes to ask me for trouble! She is going to punish me to death. If I don''t pay back, am I a little sorry for her? Well, do me a favor, too! "

 Chapter 661

    After hearing Su Hanyan''s words in amazement, Zhou Ningkai''s heart was extremely resistant.


    "This... This is not against the law?"


    Su Hanyan said: "I''m going to treat people in their own way."


    Zhou Ningkai


    Together you move mouth, break the law all let me do!!


    ¡­¡­


    After separated from Zhou Ningkai, Shao Feng said to Su Hanyan apologetically, "I''m still in trouble for you! Especially today, if you didn''t find him, I''m afraid if these photos were developed and sent to your man, you would be speechless. It''s my negligence today... "


    Now I think of it, Shao Feng still has some sweat on his back.


    It is because he is not considerate, he has not considered this layer of trouble.


    Su Hanyan smiles and shakes his head: "it doesn''t matter. This is also a normal interaction between us! What''s more, if we have to avoid suspicion in normal communication, what kind of friends should we have in the future? People can''t live in this world, men only make friends with men, women only make friends with women! Although we are here in a grand hotel, the coffee shop is also a public place. There are waiters and other guests. Our communication is under everyone''s eyes, and there is no shame. "


    "Yes, too."


    "Only those with ulterior motives will follow them secretly. People who don''t have a clean heart look at everything with color. "


    "Sister Yanyan, what you said is very good." Shao Feng is grateful to Su Hanyan for not having any bad ideas about him. However, after this incident, he still felt that he should pay attention to it and had better not bring her any trouble.


    He is a single young man. It doesn''t matter anyway.


    Su Hanyan is married, and she is a girl again. In case someone spills dirty water on her, how bad she is!


    "Brother Shao Feng, don''t have any psychological burden! I respect you for being an upright man. You don''t have so many flowery intestines. You are sincere and simple! I believe that you will always insist on being yourself and going on, right? "


    "Yes."


    "Well, that''s good."


    During the conversation, Shao Feng takes Su Hanyan to the door of the hospital. It''s too late. They have a simple chat and make an appointment for tomorrow afternoon to let Shao Feng go to her English cram school to go through the interview process.


    Shao Feng agreed.


    "Brother Shao Feng, it''s too late. I won''t invite you upstairs. Be careful on your way back. I haven''t seen a light rain for a while. Tell her for me that I miss her and get together when I have time. "


    "Yes Shao Feng resolutely agreed.


    The next afternoon, Shao Feng went to Su Hanyan''s school. At that time, Su Hanyan was not there, but Su Jingrui was in the school. It seems that many more students have come to sign up these days. He and another man in his thirties received them together.


    Seeing this, Shao Feng went to help without saying a word. He charged for the bill and did publicity. He was very busy.


    Su Jingrui knows Shao Feng and thanks him for his help.


    Shao Feng offered Su Jingrui a cigarette. After two people chatted, he asked, "sister Hanyan asked me to come and work. She told me to do reception."


    "Reception? Haven''t you heard? " Su Jingrui took a cigarette, slowly spit out, suddenly thought of Su Hanyan''s words, "I remember she said that things in this school are too busy, she can''t take care of herself at all, thinking of finding a headmaster to manage for her!"

 Chapter 662

    "Headmaster!" Shao Feng thought he heard wrong, "only this one position?"


    "Yes! That''s what my sister said. If she recruited a headmaster to run the school for her, she would just give up and take the money! " Su Jingrui remembered clearly.


    "It shouldn''t be me..."


    "Brother Shao Feng, it''s you!" Su Hanyan''s voice came from behind him.


    As soon as Shao Feng looked back, she saw her bag and looked at him with a smile: "I think it''s very suitable for you to do this! Would you like to have a try? "


    Shao Feng rubbed his hands in embarrassment and said with a smile: "I have worked for so many years and have never been such a big official. I''m afraid I can''t do it for you... "


    "I believe you. What are you willing to do?"


    "I''ll try."


    "The probation period is three months. The probation period is 100 yuan per month! After the probation period, you can get an annual salary and participate in the dividend of the school! " Su Hanyan is very straightforward to open the conditions.


    Shao Fengting is so excited. It''s a good treatment. It''s hard to find with lanterns.


    He felt that he might not be able to deserve the treatment!


    The better people treat him, the greater the pressure on him.


    It seems that we must take care of the school wholeheartedly!


    "What? Higher than mine Su Jingrui immediately had an opinion, "that''s not true. I''m your brother. How can you treat your brother so badly?"


    "Brother, don''t worry, I can''t lose you!! You work hard. When the campus is opened, I''ll let you be the president of the campus. Is that ok


    "All right, all right, all right!"


    After dealing with the work here, Su Hanyan went back to the siheyuan home. She hasn''t come back for some time. She should come back to see Su Dajiang. In addition, she should come to see how Su Tong and Su Lian are.


    She bought some fruit on the way and carried it home.


    Su Tong is not very comfortable today. Su Dajiang didn''t go to work. She asked for leave to take her granddaughter at home!


    He bought three Jin spareribs in the market yesterday, and today he will stew some bone soup to raise bones for Su Lian, and let his little granddaughter Tongtong eat some meat.


    Is busy living, see Su Hanyan came back from the outside.


    "Yanyan, are you back? What about? I went to see Jin Chen this time. Did you feel relieved? Is he used to working there? " Su Dajiang asked a series of questions.


    "It''s good, Dad. You don''t have to worry." Su Hanyan handed a bag of fruit to his father. "This bag is for you and Tong Tong. I''ll give the rest to the second aunt''s family to see how they are doing."


    Mentioning them, Su Dajiang sighed: "your second aunt is also suffering! It''s not easy for Lianlian, too... "


    Hearing this, Su Hanyan felt that there was something in the story: "what''s the meaning?"


    "Isn''t it Xiuhe and Chanjuan? Lianlian is in trouble with the wrong man! The man wants to get Lianlian, but he doesn''t get it. It''s Revenge outside! "


    "Revenge? What kind of revenge? " Su Hanyan''s teeth ache.


    Does Jin Bin not stop?


    It''s all for the sake of this. Aren''t you afraid that master Jin will deal with him?


    "Lianlian doesn''t set up a stall. Your second aunt will go instead! It''s been a few days. It''s been smashed for a few days! " Su Dajiang shook his head and sighed.


    "What? At the gate of my school, who will make trouble? Didn''t my brother see him? " Su Hanyan asked.


    "No. When your brother is here, they don''t smash it. When your brother leaves, they smash it! At first we wondered, but later we knew that Lianlian had offended people! " Su Dajiang said.

 Chapter 663

    Su Hanyan frowned and knew that Jin Bin had done it. What did this man want to do?


    Ming Ming''s surname is Jin. Why is Jin Bin so different from the rest of the Jin family?


    "Dad, can''t you call the police?"


    "Call the police? It''s not like I didn''t report it! You can''t catch people at all! There are many big cases in this city every day. Where can we manage such small cases? These people run away when they get into trouble. It''s annoying that they can''t hold the evidence! " Su Dajiang is also helpless.


    "All right, I''ll see Lianlian."


    When Su Hanyan passed by, Lin Guihua was cutting an apple for Lianlian lying on the bed. Seeing her coming, Lin Guihua stood up in a hurry.


    "Yanyan, are you back? Sit down and my aunt will peel the apple for you


    "Auntie, you don''t have to be busy. I just came to see Lianlian." Han Yan handed the bag of fruit to Lin Guihua and sat down beside Su Lian''s bed. Looking at Lian Lian, who looked much better, she asked, "Lian Lian, has Jin Bin been asking you for trouble these days?"


    Su Lian is not sure if it''s Jin Bin, but she guesses it should be: "sister, what do you say he wants to do? He has a daughter-in-law and children. Why are you staring at me? "


    Su Hanyan raised her hand and touched her face: "because you are young and beautiful! Men are all predators, so is Jin Bin! Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Jin Shen''s grandfather and let him take charge of Jin Bin. "


    "Sister Yanyan, when my legs are removed from the plaster, we''ll all go back to the countryside and endure for a few days! These days have given you a lot of trouble. I don''t want to give you any more trouble. " Su Lian dropped her eyes and felt sorry for Su Hanyan.


    "There was a conflict between Jin Bin and me. He didn''t just come for you. Lianlian, before he wanted to invade you, are you going to let it go? "


    "I''m not going to let it go, and there''s no evidence. Moreover, this matter involves Xiuhe and Chanjuan... "


    "Yes." Lin Guihua also said, "we have been talking about it these days. If the police want to track it down, Xiuhe and Chanjuan are responsible! I''m afraid I can''t find a result. I''ll make Chanjuan unhappy again... Anyway, she''s my own niece... Even if I don''t care about her, I have to take care of your father''s face! "


    "She did that to Lianlian. What else do you care about her?" Su Hanyan thought about it. It''s really not easy to find out, so he said to Lin Guihua, "aunt, I''ll think of something about Lianlian. You don''t have to worry too much. Jin Bin doesn''t dare to come to trouble. Now he just wants to disgust you! "


    "Well, I see."


    "By the way, where''s Xiuhe? Haven''t you come back these days? "


    "No! I don''t know where I went, and I didn''t go back to the village. I guess it''s probably where Chan Juan went. They''re hot fighting! I don''t care about her now. Your second uncle has to take medicine here, but Lianlian can''t move. Just let her go and do whatever she likes! " Lin Guihua mentions Su Xiuhe, and her words are full of disappointment.


    This daughter is a waste. She can''t be a mother. Let her live and die!


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded, "I don''t care where she goes. Don''t come back here anyway! Come back once, I''ll call out once! "


    "Don''t worry, she won''t come back! Your father received your elder brother''s call, and said that he would be back in a while! I''m afraid your sister-in-law is going to have a baby! "


    "So fast?" It''s not right for Su Hanyan to calculate the date. Is Wu Jiaojiao going to be born so soon?

 Chapter 664

    "The day is not yet, but the letter says that your sister-in-law''s blood pressure is a little high. After he inquires, he says it''s easy to give birth prematurely... And then let the family prepare it."


    In fact, Su Jingheng didn''t know much about it. They went to live in the countryside, but they didn''t dare to go to the hospital. They just asked some experienced old women in the village.


    Therefore, he also knows little about it. He always reminds his family to get the place ready for Wu Jiaojiao to return to the city.


    Whether we can come back or not depends on the specific situation.


    "I see." Su Hanyan nodded.


    After chatting with the second aunt again and comforting Su Lian, she got up and left. Before leaving, she repeatedly told Su Lian not to be afraid and to take good care of her injury. She would do her job.


    Su Hanyan had a meal at home and left without staying too long.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Bin is a thief. Su Hanyan didn''t think about it.


    It seems that he is really not afraid to let the old man know about it!


    Su Hanyan plans to have a talk with Jin Bin before he tells him about it. If they can make an agreement, there is no need to disturb him.


    What''s more, the old man''s hands were heavy when he cleaned him up, but Jin Bin refused to repent all the time. On the contrary, he became more and more crazy and made more and more untimely moves.


    She doesn''t have Jin Bin''s contact information and doesn''t know where Jin Bin''s family lives.


    Even if she knew, it was not appropriate to rashly look for the past, so she thought about it and found Shen Xingchen who was in the same school with her.


    What makes her wonder is that Shen Xingchen''s attitude towards her is extremely cold, and there is still some disgust in her eyes.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t know what happened.


    Why is the relationship between the two people obviously good, Shen Xingchen also helped her several times, how soon, this relationship suddenly deteriorated?


    "Shen Xingchen, what''s the matter with you? I don''t have anything against you, do I? " Su Hanyan asked.


    "Yes." Shen Xingchen said coolly, "you didn''t offend me, but you did something wrong to my brother outside! Thanks to my brother, you are the one who is thinking about you. You can''t bear to be lonely when he''s not here for a few days


    "Who told you that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it Yan Yi?"


    "Well." Shen Xingchen snorted.


    "I knew it was her. What did she tell you? Did you scold me for nothing? Say I''m a woman of easy sex. I can''t live without a man? " Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    Shen Xingchen was waiting for Su Hanyan to explain. Unexpectedly, she didn''t panic at all and asked him with a smile what Yan Yi said.


    "What a woman you are Shen Xingchen frowned.


    "Of course, you only have your sister Yan Yi in your heart. I don''t think I''m worthy of your cousin Jin Shen, so you always have a problem with me. I don''t blame you for this human nature! There is a saying that qingzhe Ziqing, I didn''t do anything sorry for Jin Chen. Naturally, I don''t need to blush, but she has been pretending very well in front of you... "Look, she doesn''t tear up her mask this time, so that she can know how to write shame.


    Shen Xingchen sniffed: "sister Yan Yi didn''t say anything about you in front of me. She told Jin Bin about it. I just overheard it..."


    Jin Bin?


    Hearing the name, Su Hanyan understood it in his heart.


    These two people are really in collusion. I really don''t know what bad idea Jin Bin has come up with this time, and how to set her up

 Chapter 665

    All of a sudden, Su Hanyan feels that he doesn''t need to talk to Jin Bin. There''s nothing to talk about.


    For this kind of person, the best way is to beat him.


    Let him feel the pain, can completely cut off his restless mind!


    "I see." Su Hanyan said a word with Shen Xingchen and turned around to leave.


    "What do you know? Ah, you haven''t finished talking. Why are you leaving? " Shen Xingchen comes forward to stop Su Hanyan. His cousin is not here. He has to ask him about the situation.


    If necessary, he felt he needed to step in.


    "I have other things to do."


    "Wait. Aren''t you going to give me an explanation about this? "


    "Well."


    "Ha? I said


    "You don''t have to get excited. Yan Yi''s engagement banquet will be held in a few days. Everything will be known there. Just wait! " Suhan flue.


    After a few days of calm, Su Hanyan tried to avoid contact with all men, except his brother Su Jingrui.


    Now that she knows that Zhou Ningkai can secretly photograph her, other people will certainly be able to.


    So, it''s better to be careful.


    Life is as usual. On Tuesday, Su Hanyan got off work from the radio station and went to wait for the bus near the stop sign. A woman in plain clothes came to her.


    "Excuse me, are you su Hanyan?"


    Su Hanyan nodded slightly. She had never seen this strange woman before. She looked at her with some vigilance in her eyes: "excuse me, who are you?"


    The woman slightly embarrassed with her fingers twist his corner: "I... I want to talk to you, OK?"


    Su Hanyan was surprised: "I don''t know you..."


    "Anying. My name is anying


    ¡­¡­


    Life is not slow, Yan Yi''s engagement banquet arrived as scheduled.


    The Ji family is still very rich. They have ordered a local hotel. The decoration looks high-end. People who come to the wedding banquet have invitation cards in their hands.


    Su Hanyan started directly from the hospital. When she arrived, she had no invitation in her hand, so she had to wait outside for the arrival of Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin.


    Soon, the old couple came. Jin Yan saw her granddaughter-in-law dressed succinctly and neatly, and she was very temperament. She couldn''t help smiling a little from the corner of her eyes.


    "Old man, I think we still have a deep eye. I used to think that Yan Yi was a good match for Shen Shen. Now it seems that Yan Yan is more suitable for Shen Shen! You see, this girl, no matter in appearance or temperament, is the best in the crowd. I think this girl is different from ordinary people in the early morning. "


    "Yes, yes." Jin Shujing also nodded his appreciation.


    Su Hanyan saw the two old people coming, and hurried forward to meet them. He helped Mrs. Jin and called out: "Grandma!"


    Later, he said hello to Mr. Jin: "grandfather."


    "If we were heavy today, everything would be perfect!" Jin Shujing couldn''t help feeling.


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    "Come on, Jin Shen is not here, I can take care of you as well!" Su Hanyan smiles and purses her lips. She holds the two old people and goes to the hotel.


    After showing the invitation, the waiter at the door let them in.


    After entering the door, Su Hanyan found that today''s scene was quite lively. She didn''t know many people, but Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin knew each other.


    As soon as they came in, many guests came to greet Mr. Jin.

 Chapter 666

    "Oh, Mr. Jin, here you are! Long time no see


    "The old man is quite strong! I heard that some time ago you went to see a doctor for the national leader? Your medical skill is excellent. Only you can have this honor! "


    "Sir, I''m not feeling very well recently. When do you think you are free? Give me a look? "


    Jin Shujing responded with a smile: "if you are not feeling well, please call my home! As long as I''m at home, you can go there at any time! "


    "Oh, thank you, old man..."


    I''ve just heard that the old man is a national treasure of traditional Chinese medicine and often goes to see the leaders. In fact, she doesn''t have much shock and feeling.


    Now look at these people who come to the wedding banquet, their dress is very elegant, it seems that they are all prominent figures in all walks of life.


    These people have this warm attitude when they see the old man. Su Hanyan really feels that the old man Jin is not an ordinary person.


    "Old man, you see that the daughters of the Yan family are getting engaged. Where''s your precious grandson Jin Shen? When are you going to get married? "


    "That child''s appearance is outstanding, and also very talented. The girl who wants to marry him must be ostentatious, right? Don''t be too careful in your selection, or you''ll be too fussy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think Jin Chen is such an excellent child, he must find a girl to match him!"


    "Does Shen Shen have an object? Otherwise, I have the right girl to introduce to you! "


    "We''re waiting for the wedding wine!"


    "Fast, fast!" Referring to this matter, Mr. Jin''s expression immediately became vivid, and said with a smile, "let''s have a wedding wine during the Spring Festival!"


    "Really?"


    Jinyan said with a smile: "it''s not true?"


    "Look at the happy look on my sister-in-law''s face. Isn''t this granddaughter-in-law bad?"


    "Let''s meet when we have a chance!"


    Jin Yan was more happy when she heard the speech. She patted Su Hanyan, supported her hand, and said kindly, "Yanyan, hello to your grandparents, uncles and uncles."


    Su Hanyan nodded cleverly: "Hello, grandparents, uncles and uncles! I''m Su Hanyan, Jin Shen''s wife! "


    "Ouch..."


    "This... This is Jin Shen''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Today''s little girls don''t want to be shy at all!"


    "We don''t have the courage to say whose wife we are..."


    Jin Shujing said with a smile, "isn''t that his wife? She and Shen Shen have already obtained the certificate! That is, Shen Shen went to support the construction of remote mountainous areas, so the wedding was delayed! "


    "No wonder! Congratulations


    "What a pretty girl! Match, match... "


    A group of people boast Su Hanyan like a flower, constantly boasting, boasting Su Hanyan himself is embarrassed.


    She felt that if she went with her grandparents, she would be praised today.


    In this case, then she had the cheek to prepare for this batch of praise!


    second floor.


    After changing her new dress and putting on her make-up, Yan Yi stood on the railing and looked down, coldly watching Su Hanyan introduced by Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin.


    If Su Hanyan didn''t kill her halfway, she would be the one who is walking around with the old man and the old lady.


    As Jin Shen''s partner in this life, she was introduced!

 Chapter 667

    "What are you looking at?" Ji Yu comes out of the room on the second floor and sees him looking down at the railings on the second floor. He comes over and holds her waist in his hand.


    "Nothing." Yan Yi took back her eyes and said, "look at the number of guests today. Is my engagement banquet grand enough?"


    "Well, so are you satisfied?" Ji Yu asked her.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied."


    There are more satisfactory things in the back, Yan Yixin thought, eyes fell on Su Hanyan''s smiling face, smile, smile, now smile how happy, later let you cry how painful!


    After a round of entertainment, Jin Bin, a businessman, accepted Yan Yi''s invitation. Today, he specially came to support her and also came to see a good play.


    In the gap waiting for a good play, he has already said hello to all the people who can be present and connect.


    Business still needs to be done.


    He''s ready to make a comeback!


    After the party, he saw the old man and the old lady walking around with Su Hanyan. He knew that it would be very inappropriate if he didn''t go forward to say hello, so he rushed over.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, sister-in-law!" When he said hello, his expression was very serious, and he was upright. He was afraid of being picky. He would be humiliated if he was scolded.


    "You''re here, too?" Jin Shu Jing looked at him, "where''s your daughter-in-law? How are you doing? "


    "She... She''s all right." Jin Bin dry smile two, "you also know, she has resentment to me in the heart."


    "Nonsense." Jin Yan didn''t give him half a good look, "do you say you are doing personnel? She''s pregnant with your child. She''s not feeling well. I want you to accompany her to the hospital to have a look. You think she''s boring and kick her under the bed... My great grandson has been kicked away by you, do you know? "


    Jin Bin''s face was very embarrassed. He looked around and said to the old lady, "grandma, do you have to mention this kind of thing here? It''s said that the family is ugly. Why do you mention it in public with so many people? "


    "What? Do you feel ashamed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t do it if you''re ashamed! Anying''s marriage to you is also a disaster! How can you stand such a thing as you


    "Yes, can''t I be nice to her in the future?"


    "You want to be nice to her. If you let me know that you are not good to her, I will skin you carefully Jinyan is also a cruel, usually kind-hearted, smiling, encounter things are not ambiguous.


    "I see."


    Su Hanyan stood listening quietly with a faint smile in his mouth.


    I don''t know why, but I''m willing to hear the old lady scold Jin Bin.


    Jin Bin picked eyebrow to see Su Hanyan one eye, see the facial expression on her face, this time didn''t feel angry at all, isn''t that smile? Then try to smile, later see if you can still laugh out!


    "Brother, do you have something to say to me Su Hanyan asked him on purpose.


    "No, No. I just want to ask, "are you alone at home after Jin Chen''s departure?" Jin Bin intentionally or unintentionally started the conversation.


    "Not alone." Su Hanyan replied with a smile, "a person''s Day is also wonderful!"


    "Is it?" Jin Bin dry smile twice, "OK, then enjoy."


    "Well."


    Just as she said that, the sound of talking came from the door. Su Hanyan was familiar with it. As soon as she looked back, she saw Zhou Ningkai, with a black briefcase in his hand.


    The file bag is bulging. It should be piles of photos.


    Seeing Zhou Ningkai, Jin Bin smiles.


    Yan Yi smiles.


    Su Hanyan also slowly smiles.

 Chapter 668

    The engagement banquet always has to be held. Moreover, this is Yan Yi''s major event today. It must be based on this event. As for Su Hanyan and Shao Feng''s "shameless affair", it should be followed.


    You can''t rush into Yan Yi''s engagement because of this.


    Ji Yu holds Yan Yi''s arm and comes down from the second floor of the hotel to receive the blessing of people''s eyes. Yan Yi has a decent smile on her lips and shows her bright and beautiful side to everyone.


    On the first floor, all the guests are seated.


    On the table of Yan''s family, Yan Jia held her chin in her hands and looked at her cousin with a smile on her face.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t marry Jin Shen in the end, but it''s good to marry Ji Yu.


    The Ji family is also a famous family. Mrs. Ji gave birth to five children in those years, and lost one child and one daughter in ten years of turbulence. Now she has the child left.


    Among them, the second family has the best development and the most promising.


    Ji Yu is the son of Ji Sihai, the second elder of the Ji family. He is the same age as Jin Shen. He also came back from studying medicine abroad. Coincidentally, he and Jin Shen are in the same department.


    Both of them are the focus of attention of the doctors in the hospital. One is a mountain that can''t be reached, and the other is a valley that can''t see the bottom. If one is as bright as the sun, the other is as bright as the stars.


    "Hello, Auntie! You look at you and laugh like a fool! Are you short of men, too? " The little overlord of the Yan Family speaks without any barrier. His tone is like a little adult, and his tone is inexplicable and annoying.


    But, he is the baby of Yan family, who can do what to him?


    Yan Jia rolled her eyes and just glanced at Su Hanyan. She said with a grin: "Tuan Tuan, please pay attention to what you say. If you make my aunt unhappy again, I will throw you to your" nightmare "side!"


    "Nightmare?"


    "Well."


    "I don''t believe it!" Tuan Tuan doesn''t care.


    "You see." Yan Jia points to Su Hanyan, who is not far away. Her eyes fall on the two new people in front of the hall. There is not too much expression on her face. She looks very flat.


    It seems to be aware that someone is looking at her. As soon as Su Hanyan turns around, she just bumps into Tuan Tuan''s eyes.


    Now, with a cry, he lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound.


    The woman was so terrible that he remembered the ferocious way he hit people.


    In front of the hall.


    Facing Ji Yu, Yan Yi is shy and smiling. In front of the witnesses, she tells the story of the two people''s acquaintance and love. She also says that she is very happy to be engaged to Ji Yu today.


    Ji Yu''s whole process is a faint smile with, can''t see happy appearance, also can''t see not happy.


    Some guests, who are keen on flattering, praise him on stage: "look, they are foreign students. They have seen all kinds of big waves! You see, they are gentlemen. They all smile slightly. They don''t look like people here. They look silly and naive when they marry a daughter-in-law. They want to laugh for a few days and nights. "


    "Yes, people who have gone through the world are just different."


    Su Hanyan


    Is that a gentleman? Is that different? It is clear that there is no light of love in the eyes, OK?


    Yan Yi finished, Ji Yu also said a few words, very official and very polite.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    We all know that their engagement is enough. The sweet and greasy look on Yan Yi''s face really deceives many people, including Zhou Ningkai.


    He was holding his file bag in his hand. He didn''t know whether he wanted to throw it out or keep it for ever.

 Chapter 669

    But without waiting for him to think too much, Yan Yi came down from the front of the stage and passed him. She had already given him a signal.


    She reminded him to throw out the photos while there were too many people.


    Zhou Ningkai was in a dilemma. In fact, when Su Hanyan asked him to do it, he was in a dilemma.


    At least he was also a college student. Naturally, he was not stupid. He was able to figure out what was going on. At the beginning, he was just impulsive to kiss Yan Yi. She threatened to tell everyone that he was plotting against her.


    At that time, his mind was very confused and his heart was also flustered. He was worried that his future would be destroyed. He didn''t want Yan Yi to make it public, so he chose to promise her to do something to make up for this mistake.


    That''s tracking Su Hanyan.


    Who would have thought that Su Hanyan was caught in the process of tracking and taking pictures?


    When Su Hanyan threatened him, his brain became hot and he agreed to Su Hanyan again.


    When he began to follow Yan Yi, he found that she was not the pure and arrogant little girl he thought many years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Every time he pressed the shutter, his heart was shaking.


    Sad at the same time, reason tells him that the photos taken today will become Su Hanyan''s weapon to destroy Yan Yi.


    Maybe he winked at him several times, but Zhou Ningkai didn''t respond.


    Yan Yi is a little worried.


    When passing by Jin Bin, she motioned to him to urge Zhou Ningkai.


    Jin Bin patted Zhou Ningkai on the shoulder and motioned him to take a step to talk. They went to a corner where there was no one. They didn''t know what to talk about.


    Su Hanyan looked at all this coldly to see what the result was today.


    "Bingo... I... I still choose not to publish these photos. As for Su Hanyan... You told Yan Yi that I followed her. Later, she and Shao Feng had normal contacts, and there was no doubt. Today is Yan Yi''s engagement banquet. She has found a sweetheart. Let her enjoy the engagement process happily. " Zhou Ningkai still didn''t have the courage to take things out, he chose to refuse.


    Now that Yan Yi is engaged, he thinks that Yan Yi should never say that again, right?


    After all, no man wants to hear his woman being kissed by another man. If Yan Yi really cares about this man, she should not tell Ji Yu about something that is not very pleasant and glorious for her, right?


    "..." Jin Bin looked at Zhou Ningkai, turned around and went back to the dining table, determined not to disclose those photos.


    He was very dissatisfied with Zhou Ningkai. In such a crowded situation, he had to bear his temper to find Yan Yi.


    At the engagement party.


    Yan Yi has to propose a toast to her elders. Although it''s different from marriage, some of the procedures are not too bad.


    Jin Bin takes the initiative to come forward with a glass and greets Ji Yu with a smile: "brother, you are so lucky. You will earn money when you marry my sister! My sister has been beautiful since she was a child. She is the little princess in our yard! You must treat her well


    "Yes." Ji Yu said with a smile.


    Yan Yi was praised, naturally very happy, and touched a cup with Jin Bin.


    "Yan Yi, just now Zhou Ningkai said that he had work to do today. I''m waiting to have a drink with you! Let you enjoy your engagement dinner and think nothing of it. "


    Jin Bin reminds her in disguise that Zhou Ningkai has changed his mind.

 Chapter 670

    Yan Yi frowned slightly, which was different from what she expected.


    She has long been looking forward to today, and today''s engagement banquet makes her extremely excited. The excitement of seeing Su Hanyan drowned in saliva is far more than the joy of getting engaged.


    This mood has long been hanging high, why does Zhou Ningkai say that he will not do it?


    That''s right.


    Did he expect that she would not tell about the kiss again?


    "All right." Yan Yi conceals her anger and disappointment and says to Jin Bin, "if he leaves, let him go. Don''t delay his own work."


    "As a friend, this person is really..."


    "It''s OK. He''s just fighting for the number of people. If you want to go, just let him go. "


    "Good."


    Ji Yu to the side of several elders after drinking, turned to ask Yan Yi: "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Yi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. A friend has a job to go ahead of time."


    When the toast was over, Yan Yi went upstairs. In her bag, there was an envelope with a bunch of photos. It was Zhou Ningkai''s first time to secretly take photos of Su Hanyan and Shao Feng. At that time, they were talking in the factory.


    From the photos, it seems that the two people''s sitting posture is somewhat ambiguous. It looks like they are kissing each other.


    Since there is no more powerful content behind, it''s good to throw this out.


    Even if Su Hanyan has a mouth to explain, it will always leave a bad impression. Grandfather Jin, a man of such status, has lost face in the eyes of many friends. I''m afraid he will never have any good feelings for this granddaughter-in-law.


    If Su Hanyan doesn''t get married, it''s OK. Once she gets married, she has slept with Jin Chen, but she hasn''t slept with other men, so there''s no way to prove her innocence.


    Yan Yi took the envelope with the photos in her hand, thought about it, and finally asked the waiter in the hotel for a plate of candy. The envelope was attached to the bottom of the candy plate, and she carried it out.


    When handing out the candy, I dropped the envelope on the ground when people didn''t pay attention. Surely someone would see it?


    Once the photos are found, the scene will definitely usher in an explosive moment.


    Sure enough, the photo was soon discovered by others.


    "Why? Why is there an envelope on the floor? Who dropped it


    The guests just cast a look of inquiry, but no one responded.


    "The envelope is open. What''s in it? Don''t you know who lost the money? "


    "Yes, yes."


    The guest opened the envelope and pulled out a bunch of photos. When he saw the photos, the scene immediately became awkward.


    "What? What''s in the picture! "


    "Why do you put it in? Open it and let''s see it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Su Hanyan and Zhou Ningkai are talking outside the hotel.


    Specifically, Zhou Ningkai wanted to run now, but he was stopped by Su Hanyan and was not allowed to leave.


    "I don''t want to do it."


    "OK, you can go. I don''t force you to stay, but you have to keep the photos!" Suhan flue.


    "Leave photos... Don''t Yan Yi know that I took them? You''re not hurting me? " Zhou Ningkai refused to leave the photo. He repented. In fact, now that he wants to leave, there is no problem.


    The film was exposed and the kiss was long gone. He didn''t have to put himself at risk.

 Chapter 671

    After he promised Su Hanyan, he soon recovered. Su Hanyan didn''t have any evidence, and the only paper that could be used as evidence was exposed by him. What did she take to report to the police?


    However, curiosity, can only be said to be driven by curiosity, let him want to see in his invisible place, Yan Yi is what kind of person.


    At that time, I was really disappointed.


    Perhaps, when she instructs him to supervise Su Hanyan''s candid photography, he should understand that this woman is not the woman he used to be.


    But at the beginning, he hated Su Hanyan even more. When she excused her bastard brother, she threatened to disclose the things that he and Lin Zhiqiu couldn''t see in the factory?


    "You''re in a dilemma now. However, what I can tell you is that when you kiss Yan Yi, she won''t take the initiative to say that. But if you take a picture of me, I will take the initiative to call the police. " Suhan flue.


    "You call the police? What are you going to call the police with? "


    "Film." Su Hanyan pulled a small plastic bottle out of his pocket. It was the plastic bottle that contained the film. "Here is the evidence of your candid shooting!"


    Zhou Ningkai sniffed: "are you kidding? I''ve been exposed in front of you for a long time. You don''t know! "


    "Are you sure? If you''re exposed, why do I keep the film? Zhou Ningkai, anyway, you have a good idea. As soon as you leave, I''ll give the film to the police to develop. There should be some drawings of the towing factory in it... "


    "You are deceiving me again!"


    "What are you doing? Do it yourself


    Zhou Ningkai worried: "you are not forcing me to do illegal things?"


    Su Hanyan picked an eyebrow and looked at him coldly: "what? If I can''t find you that day, these photos will surely appear in front of all the guests today! When you hurt me, you are not soft hearted. If you do something illegal to me like this, your conscience will not hurt? Now you tell me it''s against the law. When you first photographed me, didn''t you still work hard? "


    These people are always on the edge of the law. They want to touch the line, but they can''t touch much.


    The police have to deal with the evidence when handling a case, and the time is still very long. In the end, they may not be able to determine the nature of the matter. It is very likely that reporting a case will be in vain, and eventually they will be released after some education.


    Su Hanyan felt that instead of doing that, he might as well do it by himself.


    As long as the pain of these people, in order to give them a deterrent!


    Zhou Ningkai looks at Su Hanyan''s cold face, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of sharp color. He has learned this woman''s means and knows how cruel she is.


    So, he chose to give the photo to Su Hanyan: "here you are!"


    "Good." Su Hanyan took the envelope and looked at it. The contents were really wonderful. She laughed and put the photo away. "Here you are."


    Zhou Ningkai wants to take away, but he is stopped by Su Hanyan. Now he opens it and the scene is exposed.


    This paper was recovered by her "recovery" skill, so there is something on the film.


    Zhou Ningkai was stunned. In fact, he didn''t quite believe that Su Hanyan''s statement that the film was not exposed was true. Su Hanyan chose to let him expose it face to face.


    So he opened the film.


    At that moment, all the film was exposed and invalid, but from the residual content on the negative, there was content on it.


    This film is invalid. Zhou Ningkai is at ease.


    He left here without looking back. He knew that there was a world between him and these people, and he couldn''t get into it.


    Su Hanyan watched him go away and took the photo back to the hotel.


    At the moment of entering the door, she found that everyone''s eyes were staring at her with a kind of strange look.

 Chapter 672

    "Well?" Su Hanyan was stunned. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Jin Bin followed a few meters away, pointed to her nose, and yelled at her: "Su Hanyan, I didn''t expect that you are such a woman. You can do such shameful things, and you''ve lost all the faces of our Jin family!"


    "What?" Su Hanyan narrowed his eyes, thinking, is there something wrong with that link?


    It''s clear that the film has been exposed by her, and the photos can''t flow out any more.


    So what did Jin Bin scold her for?


    "You''re used to playing dumb!" Jin Bin takes a bunch of photos and walks towards Su Hanyan with an angry face.


    "Jin Bin!" When Jin Shujing saw that the situation was about to get out of control, he immediately got up and yelled at him, "what are you going to do? You dare to come back! It''s not clear yet. Why are you so excited by yourself? "


    "Grandfather, this picture has been taken by people. What else can I explain?" Jin Bin didn''t listen to the old man''s scolding. He put all the photos in front of Su Hanyan''s face.


    Looking at her scattered photos flying in the air, she reached out for a photo. In the photo, she was in the factory and Shao Feng discussed translating for him.


    That day, Zhou Ningkai also followed her?


    It seems that it is. The content in the photo is very clear. He should have done it.


    Su Hanyan reasoned a little. It should be the first time Zhou Ningkai took a picture of them. He developed the picture and gave it to Yan Yi to ask for credit.


    The second time she was photographed, she was caught.


    Su Hanyan looks at Yan Yi. She stands in the crowd and looks at her with a proud smile on her face. It seems that she is looking at how to resolve the crisis in front of her.


    Su Hanyan was not in a hurry. She gave her a smile and immediately grabbed the photo and tore it off: "it''s just a photo. What does it mean?"


    Maybe someone with ulterior motives wanted to revenge on me, which is not good.


    "Su Hanyan, you are so cheeky! In front of so many people''s face, you can even lie without blushing! You have disgraced our Jin family! Are you worthy of my family Jin Shen? He worked hard to cure and save people in the remote mountain area alone. How are you? The woman who has a good temper has colluded with other men all the time Jin Bin scolds so much, but he has taken the chance. If he doesn''t beat Su Hanyan''s face to the ground today, he will live in vain for decades.


    "Su Hanyan, I didn''t expect you to be able to get out of such things. Jin Chen was wrong about the person, and I''m sorry for him..." Yan Yishi put in a word at the right time.


    "Yes, Jin Shen is really wrong about such a woman!"


    "Now I hit Mr. and Mrs. Jin in the face."


    "No!"


    "I don''t know if the old man can stand the stimulation!"


    "Jin Bin!" Jin Yan''s head is full of fire. She just doesn''t know what the grandson''s head is thinking. Before she makes it clear, she begins to make trouble with Su Hanyan. Isn''t it clear that she has put the green hat on Jin Chen''s head? "Don''t talk nonsense, you haven''t made it clear! Yanyan is not that kind of person. My old lady believes her! "


    "I believe it, too." Jin Shujing said calmly.


    "Grandpa and grandma, the facts are all in front of us, and you two are partial to her! You are blinded by her Jin Bin wants to push Su Hanyan into the fire pit, leaving her speechless.

 Chapter 673

    "Brother, if you say that, I don''t like to hear it." Su Hanyan stooped to pick up a picture from the ground, held it high, and said to all the people present, "first of all, look at the sunlight in broad daylight. The shadow on the top of the tree can be basically analyzed. It should be around 9:00 to 10:00 in the morning. The man in the picture is called Shao Feng, a former colleague of mine. You can also see that the location in this picture is the factory! Our location is a tree lined road of the factory, which is the only way for our colleagues to go to work! "


    "It can be seen from the photos that there are also people passing behind us. They are all workers in the factory. You can imagine, if I and the man in front of me want to do something shameful, why should I choose a working day? But also chose to go in the morning! The place of the conversation is on the side of the road! Isn''t that strange? "


    "Yes, that''s true."


    "Yes, yes, if it''s an affair, it''s the night of choice, isn''t it?"


    "Choose a movie theater or a park. Who will choose this place?"


    Hearing everyone''s comments, Su Hanyan nodded his approval: "what you said is all right. If I really want to share something with men, I would never choose this kind of public place! It is necessary to choose the place with good sealing and sparsely populated. The most important thing is to avoid acquaintances


    "The place in the photo is the factory, where I used to work, and where Shao Feng is working! We choose this place to do things that we can''t see. Isn''t that a brain pit? "


    "Yes, it makes sense!"


    Jinyan also breathed a sigh of relief: "I knew that my family''s cigarettes are not that kind of people, absolutely will not do things without spectrum!"


    "Yes, Jin Bin, this brain is really kicked by the donkey!" Mr. Jin was very angry. "Is this a businessman? I think this intelligence quotient is worrying! "


    "Yes, even if you are right, explain to me that you two are obviously kissing! How do you explain that? " Jin Bin held on to her. He would tell her any factor that might make her misunderstood.


    "Well?" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "is this still true? Excuse me


    Yan Yi clenched her fists tightly and stared at Su Hanyan. Her heart seemed to be clenched with her hands: "excuse me? I think you are sophistry! Normally, I shouldn''t be involved in this matter, but the Jin family treat me like family members, and Jin Shen is like my brother. I can''t just stand by and watch such good people as them being fooled by you! "


    Su Hanyan snorted and looked down at the photo, then threw it into the air, thinking that Yan Yi strode past. When she was close to her, she whispered in her ear: "the Jin family treat you like relatives. Is that how you treat your relatives? Let them in such a grand scene shame, accept so many people''s white eyes and eyes... What you do is really good enough


    "Yes, it''s all because of you. Because of you, I do it! "


    Su Hanyan smile, turned to Ji Yu and said: "please, can I ask you a favor?"


    Ji Yu nodded slightly.


    Su Hanyan came up to her, stood on tiptoe, slightly side face close to him: "please cooperate, face to the other side!"


    Ji Yu cooperated with her very well.


    "How''s it going? Everyone has a look, especially those who are far away. Do you think Ji Yu and I are kissing? " Suhan flue.

 Chapter 674

    "It''s so similar!"


    "That''s true! If you don''t look carefully, you are kissing


    "Is that the excuse?"


    "Yes, that''s the borrow!" Su Hanyan smiles at Ji Yu, "thank you for your cooperation!"


    "You''re welcome." Ji Yudao.


    Yan Yihen''s upper teeth grind his lower teeth, creaking: "Su Hanyan, you are too much! What are you going to do at my engagement dinner? "


    "I went too far?" Su Hanyan waved his hand, "it''s not me. I''m just clarifying for myself! Did you all see it? How dare I kiss someone else''s fiance at their engagement party? I''m just showing you how to borrow a seat! After this explanation, I think I can return my innocence, right? So, I don''t know who can''t get along with me, deliberately take this kind of picture to smear me! what you think? Miss Yan


    "I don''t know!" Yan Yi frowned and looked aside.


    It didn''t work as well as it should, which made her angry.


    "You don''t know, I know. I can tell you! I went out just now because a man named Zhou Ningkai told me that Yan Yi asked him to follow me and take pictures of Shao Feng and me! As for what these photos are used for, have you all seen? "


    Su Hanyan''s words aroused thousands of waves.


    This makes all the people present immediately whisper again.


    "You frame people up!" Yan Yi immediately urgent, for their own defense, "you have no evidence, why do you say I let him do it!"


    "Yes, Zhou Ningkai is the evidence. When he left, he gave the photo to me and said, then he said to me. He found out his conscience. He really didn''t want to do such dirty things for you, so he left first. " Su Hanyan said as he opened his bag, took out a stack of photos from it, and shook them in front of Yan Yi''s eyes. "I also have a gift here. I don''t know if you want to see it."


    Yan Yi didn''t know what the photo was.


    Look at Su Hanyan''s expression and intuition tell her that this photo will not be a good thing!


    So, regardless of anything, she went forward to grab the photo: "let me have a look!"


    As soon as the corner of Su Han''s cigarette holder was raised, the photos were suddenly raised in the air. The photos were like countless snowflakes flying down. Many people picked up the photos.


    When we saw the content in the photo, we all took a breath.


    The woman in the picture is either someone else or today''s heroine Yan Yi. In the photo, she is drinking with Jin Bin in the dim song and dance hall. There is a cigarette between the fingertips of her right hand, and the smoke is curling up. Her face is intoxicated. It can be seen that she is enjoying the life in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ouch, this... This is... This is some of them. They look good."


    "Oh, I didn''t see it!"


    There are also a few photos, and the scale is very large. Yan Yi is hugging Jin Bin on the dance floor, and there are several scenes of swimming and drinking soda with several men in swimsuits.


    This photo naturally came to Ji Yu''s hand. He held the photo''s hand and trembled slightly. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Yan Yi: "I really can''t see it. Your life is still very colorful!"


    When Yan Yi''s parents saw the photo, they immediately yelled. They couldn''t believe that their normally dignified daughter could do such a thing.


    In Su Hanyan''s opinion, the scale of this picture is acceptable, but it was hard for people in that conservative age to accept it anyway.

 Chapter 675

    Ji Yu''s father, Ji Sihai, sees his daughter-in-law in this way, and the key to getting in and out of that kind of place is to go with other men. It''s not clear.


    Shen Yujun, the stepmother, looked at the embarrassing picture and closed her eyes.


    "A mistake... A mistake." Ji Sihai was distressed. He thought that Yan''s daughter was a virtuous and dignified woman. He and his son had the same experience of studying abroad, so they should have the same language.


    Who could have thought that... This girl was carrying her son behind her back and fooling around with other men outside!


    "I''m sorry, in laws! I... I didn''t expect it to be like this... "


    "Yes, yes, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding here?"


    Yan''s father and mother keep apologizing to their stepfather and stepmother. Both parents feel that they have no face.


    Today''s engagement banquet was originally joyful, no one thought, how this suddenly became like this!


    Yan Yi''s engagement banquet was destroyed. She didn''t realize that Su Hanyan would fight back at this engagement banquet!


    This photo was taken in the evening. The location of the photo is ambiguous, and the atmosphere is ambiguous


    It''s so overwhelming!


    "Su Hanyan! I hate you for ruining my engagement party Yan Yi is crazy. Her brain is so hot that she doesn''t care about anything. She rushes to Su Hanyan and starts to slap her in the face.


    But unexpectedly, the hand was tightly grasped, she turned around is the expression of cool season Yu.


    "Do you want that again?" The look of Ji Yu''s face is a little ugly, "every time it''s you who cause trouble first, and then you can''t clean up the mess! How do you study abroad at this level? "


    With a smile in his eyes, Su Hanyan watched the expression on Yan Yi''s face gradually lose control: "Mr. Ji is right. At last, there is someone who understands


    Yan Yi gradually calmed down in his eyes. She pointed to Su Hanyan: "she''s setting me up. Don''t you understand? Why do you speak for her? "


    ¡­¡­


    What''s more wonderful than the Yan family is the Jin family. Mr. Jin''s face has been damaged twice today, which has something to do with Jin Bin.


    Rao is no matter how calm he is, he can''t control his excited hand.


    Mr. Jin stood up on crutches, waved to Jin Bin and said, "come here!"


    Jin Bin realized that it was not good: "grandfather, you can''t doubt me, can you? You even believe Su Hanyan, but she has just stepped into our Jin family. I''ve been your grandson for so many years. You can''t believe her, can''t you not believe me? "


    "You still have the face to say!" Master Jin yelled at him in a low voice, "get out of here for me!"


    Jin Bin didn''t dare, but he didn''t.


    He dawdled and moved to master Jin. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a loud slap slapped his face.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    He was slapped heavily on the face, and five bright red fingerprints appeared immediately.


    The whole audience immediately took a breath of air and turned their eyes to Jin Bin.


    Jin Bin has long been used to being beaten. For him, the slap is more humiliating than painful. He covers his face and explains to himself in a loud voice: "grandfather, even if Jin Bin is no longer a thing, he will not attack his sister. Yan Yi has been shouting my brother since she was a child. I treat her as my sister! I won''t do anything out of line with my sister! She and I are business partners. When we talk business, we invite our clients to dinner. We are not allowed to go in or out of some of these occasions


    "Oh? So you admit that what''s in the picture is true? " Su Hanyan mends the knife with a smile.


    Jin Bin: "you can talk business with Shao Feng. Why can''t I talk with Yan Yi?"


    After that, he was stunned.


    He accidentally jumps into a pit. Su Hanyan talks about business in the daytime, in public places, but he doesn''t seem to be... Now it''s getting darker and darke

 Chapter 676

    "Is that where you do business?" Jin Yan shakes the photo in her hand and pats Jin Bin''s head with a crackle. "If you don''t learn well yourself, you''ll learn bad together with Yan Yan! Do people believe you said you didn''t do anything? Say it yourself, believe it or not


    Jin Bin was stunned by the old lady''s operation: "grandma, why did Su Hanyan have such a thing? Just believe it! You don''t believe me in such a thing? I am not your grandson! If someone throws dirty water on your grandson, how can you do it yourself? "


    Su Hanyan shrugged: "I don''t know about this... I didn''t take this picture, and I don''t know about the situation between you..."


    "You said you didn''t know. Who did you get?"


    "I just don''t know. Everything is said by Zhou Ningkai! It''s Yan Yi who asked me to take pictures of me. He also gave me these pictures! If you don''t believe it, ask him Su Hanyan waved his hand innocently.


    "Enough! That''s enough Yan Yi''s face is about to be lost, and it''s an important moment in her life. This matter has been completely out of her control. She doesn''t want to continue, "don''t say it again! The content in this photo is true. As Jin Bin said, it''s about business! There is really nothing shameful between me and him! "


    "Who can prove it?" Su Hanyan asked again.


    "Are you finished! Are you finished Yan Yi pointed to Su Hanyan and yelled, "you are here to destroy me on purpose today, aren''t you?"


    "Of course not. How dare I destroy you! It''s true that you ruined me! You see, I have witnesses, and my explanation is reasonable. All the people present are sensible elders. As long as your explanation is reasonable, the elders will not talk nonsense. "


    "Su Hanyan, don''t be aggressive. Many things in the world are not clear. What evidence do you want us to take! Yan Yi and I are innocent, innocent can no longer be innocent! " Jin Bin not only defends himself, but also defends Yan Yi.


    "Who believes that?"


    "Oh, what a fuss


    "Tell me about this day... Lao Ji''s family and Lao Yan''s family are on fire... They are on fire..."


    Everyone talked about it one after another. Seeing their faces turned black, they didn''t know how to end a farce.


    Ji''s parents don''t say anything. Today they have lost all their faces. Since they have lost so much, let''s continue to lose them. At least we should listen to them and tell the truth.


    The last thing they can do is to marry a daughter-in-law who has no morality to go home. It''s not reassuring to put such a woman at home!


    If it doesn''t come to an end, it''s not necessary to get engaged.


    Ji''s women must be clean, at least in quality.


    The Yan family can''t say anything. Seeing that the Ji family doesn''t speak, if they speak, they seem to be partial and protecting their daughter.


    In fact, they also feel that this is unlikely to happen.


    Although Yan Yi wants to marry Ji Yu, the person hidden in her heart is Jin Shen.


    She is in love with Jin Shen. It''s absolutely impossible for her to mess with Jin Bin.


    But this can''t be said, otherwise, it will be more difficult to end, can only bite the teeth hard to say: "my Yan Yan is not that kind of person, must be Zhou Ningkai this boy to pit!"

 Chapter 677

    Seeing that the wedding banquet could not go on, none of the guests dared to say anything.


    If we can''t persuade them, what really happened between one or two of them? We can''t even persuade them. What didn''t happen between ten thousand and one or two?


    We are also in a dilemma!


    "Su Hanyan, look at what you''ve done!" Jin Bin is so angry that he has been planted in Su Hanyan''s hands for several times. He really wants to rush up and strangle Su Hanyan now.


    But he didn''t dare.


    "What does it have to do with me? I just want to be a guest quietly. It''s you and her. They sing one song at a time and refuse to let me go. What do you think I can do? I''m so sorry if I don''t wash myself if I know someone else spilled dirty water on me! " Suhan flue.


    "We are also wronged! I''m a married man! I have a daughter-in-law and children in my family. It''s a good life. What am I doing to provoke Yan Yi? If I dare to move my mind to Yan Yi, I''ll be worse than a pig or a dog! Let''s do this. I dare to take a poison oath in front of you! If I do that to my sister Yan Yi, I''ll be killed by five thunders every day, choking on steamed bread when I eat, and being hit by a car when I go out! Do you believe it?? Otherwise, I''ll add that if I lie about it, I''ll let Jin Bin have no children or grandchildren! "


    The oath is cruel enough. People believe it.


    Yan Yi was relieved when she heard the speech.


    Although swearing does not mean anything, who is willing to curse himself for no reason? There is a saying in the world: a word becomes a prophecy!


    Therefore, people who have nothing to do will not say anything against themselves.


    When Jin Bin saw that everyone believed, he was just about to relax. Suddenly, a voice came


    "Can you do what you say? Jin Bin, you are not a thing! You have no humanity at all


    This voice suddenly inserted in, and everyone looked at the door of the hotel. In the meantime, a woman dressed in plain clothes came in with a pale face. Her mental state was not very good, and the whole person looked a little listless, as if she had been seriously ill.


    "Anying!" Jin Bin Leng for a moment, "what are you doing here?"


    "What am I doing here? I''m here to expose your ugly face! Jin Bin, I want to ask you today, who is that woman? You and I can''t make it? Can my children and I count on you for the rest of our lives? " Anying went inside and questioned her.


    "Oh, why is anying here! Her constitution is weak. She has just had a miscarriage. She hasn''t finished her confinement yet. Why did she come out? " Jin Yan, who also loves her granddaughter-in-law, said to Su Hanyan, "Yanyan, help your sister-in-law as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes." Su Han''s face nodded again and again, and hurried forward to help an Ying. At the moment when the two people''s eyes collided in the air, the corner of her lips slightly tilted and she bent up a very shallow smile, "sister-in-law, slow down. Let''s not worry. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk."


    "Good." Anying looked at her quietly, then drew back her eyes.


    Jin Bin looked at his daughter-in-law inexplicably appear here, don''t know her gourd sell what medicine: "you have nothing to do at home to stay well?"? What''s going on all over the world? "


    "Running around?" Anying looked at him weakly and bitterly, "do you think I''d like to come here? Jin Bin, if I don''t come here, I''m afraid I''ll be kept in the dark by you all my life! "

 Chapter 678

    Anying''s appearance is like a huge stone into the just calm lake, rippling layer after layer.


    "Is this Jin Bin''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes. The little daughter-in-law is nice. However, it''s from the village. Jin Bin was sent to the village to suffer in ten years of turmoil. An Ying was good to him. Later, they got married. When the spotlight passed, he went back to the city. Originally, he didn''t bring his daughter-in-law back to the city! However, after master Jin knew it, he asked Jin Bin to pick up all the people he said! "


    "Mr. Jin is a good man!"


    "No? The Jin family are all good. This is Jin Bin who is in business. You know, this businessman is profit oriented... "


    "I can''t say that. Some businessmen are still very good."


    "Yes, but not Jin Bin."


    "I see. I see."


    "Anying, let''s go back and say, don''t delay Yan Yi''s work, OK?" Jin bin patiently persuades an Ying, that is, on this occasion today, if it is normal, does he still need such nonsense? Directly a big mouth son fan past, see her honest.


    "No way." Anying today is also unusual, "today''s things must be said here! Because it has something to do with her! "


    Anying points her hand at Yan Yi.


    Yan Yi was stunned and immediately worried: "what are you talking about? What''s the matter with me again? Sister in law, don''t pit me! "


    "I''ll pit you?" An Ying spoke excitedly. Her gray cheeks were ruddy because of her excitement. "Jin Bin has a woman outside. I didn''t know that until later. He always kicks and punches me and doesn''t give me any good breath! I had a miscarriage a few days ago because this man kicked me out of bed! "


    "Anying, can you stop talking nonsense? Do you know what you''re doing? " Jin Bin''s angry brain is buzzing. The more the woman doesn''t know what medicine she''s taken, the more she''s mixed it up with her today.


    "I know that." Anying stood up, cleared her throat and said in a loud voice, "I''m from the village, and I don''t have any culture. But I''m not stupid! I know better than anyone that my husband has a woman outside. He looked at me more and more impatiently, and spoke to me in a worse tone. I''ve heard him call people several times. He said he can''t wait to taste her body! He said she was young and beautiful, and a man couldn''t stand it. "


    "You... You shut up! Shut up Jin Bin covers anying''s mouth with his hand, but anying bites him.


    "One night a few days ago, he came back... In addition to the smell of wine, he also had the fragrance of a woman... He had a dream. He held me and regarded me as that woman! He and I haven''t had that thing between men and women for several years. Although I have a husband, it seems that I am widowed. But that day, because of his drunkenness... I had a new understanding of the relationship between men and women... However, I was not happy, my heart was very painful... Because he took me as another woman... "Anying said, crying, and big tears rolled down her face.


    "Is it human?"


    "My God! Needless to say, something must have happened... Otherwise, even his daughter-in-law would not have been able to see it! "


    "What do you mean by Yan Yi?"


    "What''s in the picture? What else can you do if you can''t control yourself

 Chapter 679

    Yan Yi looked at the eyes cast to her, immediately panic God: "don''t look, you don''t look at me! The woman that sister anying said was not me


    But how weak the explanation is, who can believe it!


    Yang Hua, Yan''s mother, had already been unable to listen to her. Her daughter, who had been raised by herself, had done this kind of thing and lost her face.


    She got up and slapped Yan Yi''s face: "you are so shameless! How can I have a daughter like you! "


    "Ma! You have the wrong number! I didn''t do that at all! That''s not me, that''s not me Yan Yi is so eloquent.


    Everyone''s eyes are on her, if a road of thorns, see her heart panic dead.


    In the past, I used to hear people say: wronged!


    She felt that she would probably die here today.


    "I''m still arguing. The facts are in front of me!" Yang Hua is very disappointed with her daughter''s behavior. Her daughter, who has always been proud of her, has never done anything to make her worry free since she returned home.


    It''s a small thing that you can''t make money, but it''s a big thing that you have a bad character.


    "In laws..." Yang Hua turned around and said to Ji Sihai and his wife, "I''m very ashamed, my goddaughter has no way! I think it''s better to forget this marriage! My woman humiliates you... "


    "No!" Yan Yi''s heart was burning, very painful and extremely powerless, "I have to say how many times, you can believe it! I didn''t, I didn''t have that kind of relationship with brother Jin Bin, that woman is not me! It''s not me


    She really did not expect that one day, she would be wronged.


    White is said to be black, and the truth is deliberately distorted.


    "No, who are you?" An Ying asked excitedly, "you are with Jin Bin almost every day. You say what you are doing business with. I don''t see how prosperous your business is! On the contrary, something happened... You are all people who have read books. You all bully me, a woman who doesn''t know anything, OK? "


    "Enough!" Jin Bin raised his hand angrily and slapped an Ying.


    Anying''s tears flowed down her cheeks. Her eyes were staring at Jin Bin. The light was gradually dim and finally disappeared.


    "I don''t have any hope for you. You''ve either beaten or scolded me for so many years... I''ll be a cow and a horse for your Jin family and serve your family alone. Have you ever thought of me as a person? Have you ever felt sorry for me? Jin Bin, today I come to you only one word, divorce! You''ve chosen to be partial to that woman. Let''s divorce! " Anying said this, her heart was desperate.


    After hearing this, Yan Yi began to cry.


    What does that mean? This means that she is the fox spirit, the fox spirit who has destroyed Jin Bin''s and an Ying''s marriage... What she has never done, why should she recite her name!


    "All right, all right, don''t cry!" Jin Bin''s brain is full of tears for the two women. It''s this time. If he doesn''t tell the truth again, it will really hurt Yan Yi.


    "Not Yan Yi. We did play and socialize together in the photo! But I didn''t do anything shameful! Anying said it was someone else Jin Bin had no choice but to reveal Su Lian''s name. "That woman''s surname is su. She''s su Hanyan''s cousin!"


    A wedding banquet is full of problems. After several reversals, a blind lover comes in.


    When Su Hanyan heard Su Lian''s name, his heart moved. He immediately stepped forward and raised his hand. In full view of the public, he gave him a loud slap in the face: "it''s you! You bullied her... "


    Jin Bin covered his hurt face and was stunned.


    Is this woman acting? Su Lian jumped from a building. She sent her to the hospital. Doesn''t she know what happened? Still playing dumb here?


    Soon, Jin Bin understood why she did it.


    She is venting her anger for Su Lian, so she pretends to slap him in the face!

 Chapter 680

    In an Ying''s words, Jin Bin is a dissolute. He has abnormal feelings with other women outside.


    Everyone thinks that a third party is involved in their marriage for the first time. Naturally, when Su Lian''s name comes out of Jin Bin''s mouth, everyone will think that Su Lian, Su Hanyan''s cousin, is involved in an Ying''s marriage with Jin Bin.


    And Su Hanyan''s angry slap successfully saved Su Lian''s image.


    Yes, Sulian is the victim!


    The real victims!


    "Sister, what do you mean An Ying looks at Su Hanyan with a puzzled face, "why do you hit him? Say it to me


    "Sister in law, my cousin Sulian is not a meddler in your marriage. She''s a victim, too! My sister Su Lian is only 19 years old. She came to the city from the village to help her father see a doctor. I don''t know how she met him. I didn''t know about these things, but just a few days ago, my sister jumped out of the building. Fortunately, she was hung by a branch. When she landed, she didn''t have so much impact, so she picked up her life! However, the leg bone fracture... Has been in hospital. A few days ago, I was discharged from hospital and went back to recuperate. When I went to visit her, I learned one thing. She had been pestered by a man all the time. That man is still threatening her until now... She has never been willing to tell the truth... "Su Hanyan said, red eyes and worried face.


    "You mean it?" Anying looked at her and asked.


    "It can''t be any more true. My second uncle had gastric cancer surgery in the first people''s Hospital of Beijing a few days ago. If you don''t believe me, you can ask. My cousin Sulian came from the village just to take care of her father. The little girl has never seen anything in the world. She''s soft tempered. She will blush when she talks. When she''s nervous, she will kowtow. But she''s pretty and prettier than the peach blossom on the tree. "


    "Isn''t Jin Bin cousin Jin Shen? Don''t your cousin know about your relationship with Jin Shen? "


    "Yes, I''ll solve the problem if I tell you."


    "Are the girls in the village timid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Su Hanyan heard a question, he simply explained, "that girl may be afraid of destroying the relationship between Jin Shen and me, right? Maybe she was threatened... I only know that a man has been pestering her, but I don''t know who it is! Originally, I didn''t want to talk about it today, but who could have thought of making such a scene! "


    Jin Bin to now just understand, originally oneself is by Su Hanyan to put a directly.


    How could su Hanyan not know that?


    She did it on purpose!


    He deliberately put it in the open, so that so many relatives and friends knew about it, and let them have different opinions on him.


    After hearing this, an Ying got up to look at Jin Bin and slapped him: "Jin Bin, divorce! What''s the end of our marriage! I''ll live with you scum all my life! "


    With that, she turned around and went out, weeping and heartbreaking.


    Jin Shujing was so angry by his grandson that he almost fainted several times. This beast is a shame. He didn''t do anything to embarrass Jin''s parents!


    He couldn''t stay for the wedding banquet, so he stood up on crutches and said, "old lady, go home with me!"

 Chapter 681

    Jin Yan took his arm and advised him: "don''t be angry, this guy doesn''t do anything. Let''s go home first, and teach the beast a lesson when we go home! "


    When the old couple passed by Su Hanyan, Jin Yan held her hand tightly and comforted her: "Yanyan, go home with Grandma! If you don''t cry, grandma will find you all your grievances! "


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Jin Bin knows that his life will not be easy in the future. He can''t think of it. Didn''t he come to see Su Hanyan''s play today? How in the blink of an eye, he was put in?


    He and Yan Yi did not expect that Su Hanyan even left a backhand, the other side silent in this special day, gave them a backhand!


    This blow to Yan Yi''s wedding to stir yellow, put him into such an inhuman situation.


    This is tantamount to his public execution. So many relatives and friends know what he is. Last time, she cut off his wealth, this time, she cut off his contacts and face


    "Why don''t you go? Still waiting to be humiliated? " Jin Shujing hit him on the back with a crutch, "come home with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The engagement party is completely yellow.


    Although it was a clarification to Yan Yi in the end, the girl''s picture of hanging out with other men is still very annoying, especially with a man like Jin Bin.


    Although both sides denied it, their character was questioned more or less.


    Ji Sihai will not allow Yan Yi to enter Ji''s home again.


    "I said... In laws... No, I can''t call them in laws any more. I think the marriage of two children has been cancelled, right? In the future, it''s better for the two children not to go back and forth... "Ji Sihai said.


    Yan Zhijun and Yang Hua are both shameless. Now things are so ugly. What else can they say?


    What''s more, they put forward to end the engagement first. The Ji family just agreed.


    "It''s... It''s not my fault. Is that the end?" Yan Yi looked at them in amazement.


    Shen Yujun said: "today''s engagement banquet is so noisy that no one is good-looking. Since it is said that the marriage has been cancelled, shall we not entangle each other? Today, we will bear all the expenses in the hotel, and we will return all the gifts from our friends and relatives. "


    Yan Yi''s dream is broken.


    The person he likes in his heart is Jin Shen. But Ji Yu is also excellent. If he is destined to be unable to marry the person he likes, it''s good to marry a family with wealth and family background!


    The Ji family satisfied all her fantasies


    But who would have thought


    "Ji Yu, do you agree to withdraw? Didn''t we agree before? How can we change our mind now? " Yan Yi holds Ji Yu''s arm in both hands and doesn''t want to lose what she is about to get.


    Ji Yu light looked at her one eye, her hand brushed away from his arm: "I see or forget it. Yan Yi, you also know that I wanted to marry you just because you and I matched each other, not because I really love you. You don''t really love me, do you? There is someone in your heart who is Jin Shen


    "You know that?" Yan Yi was surprised.


    "What do you think?"


    "Since you all know... You''re still with me?"


    "Take what you need." Ji Yu looks calm.

 Chapter 682

    He doesn''t want to fall in love and get married, which takes a lot of time. His time should be spent on work and scientific research.


    Yan Yi''s father is a teacher of medical college. He will be his father-in-law in the future. He can help him in his work and study.


    Yan Yi is very vain. What she wants is money and status, a person who can equal Jin Shen''s status, and he is just satisfied with that.


    That''s what he said.


    Originally, Yang Hua still felt a headache and felt that the wedding might hurt Ji Yu deeply. After all, the son-in-law was excellent, just like Jin Chen. As a husband, she still liked the son-in-law very much. Now, as soon as she heard that the wedding of the two children was not an exchange of interests, she decided to terminate the marriage.


    "Let''s get together and get together." Yang Huadao.


    "All right." Shen Yujun agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    A grand engagement banquet opened with joy, but ended with desolation.


    Yan Yi is lying on her bed crying. Her chest is very stuffy. She lost a battle at the cost of her marriage.


    Yang Hua knocked on the door and saw Yan Yi crying on the bed with a wet quilt. He threw his job on the table and said to her, "I think you are to blame. That''s the photo you had taken, Sue Hanyan, right? It''s a good day. You can''t get engaged. What do you have to do to provoke that woman? Is it all right now? "


    "I can''t swallow it!"


    "If you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it. This trouble is caused by yourself! You took out the photos first. I really don''t know if there is a hole in your brain. What can a few photos show? "


    "I want to have a try... After all, Jin Shen is not at home. No matter which man she is with, she does not respect Jin Shen!"


    Yang Hua sneers and jokes that his daughter''s brain is dazzled by love, and even makes this kind of stupid behavior: "if you really want to be with Jin Shen, you should watch her and that man get closer and closer, regardless. There is no impermeable wall in the world, and Jin Shen will know sooner or later. What are you doing? Catch the wind and catch the shadow. This is a naked frame up! "


    Yan Yi did not speak, because her mother was right.


    "Su Hanyan, that girl is not easy to provoke. You think they''re being treated? What happened? Other people''s photos are more powerful than you


    "Yes..." Yan Yi choked, "I admit it. This woman is so cruel, I don''t know how she subdued Zhou Ningkai, and actually let him secretly take such photos. Mom, I really have nothing to do with Jin Bin... "


    "I know." Yang Hua nodded.


    "Then you hit me! Don''t you also believe anying''s words? "


    "I just want to understand now." Yang Hua sighed, "that Su Hanyan should have guessed what you are going to do, so she has been ready for you."


    "No, I have to get what I lost back from Su Hanyan!" Yan Yi is not reconciled.


    "Son of a bitch!" Yang Hua seldom beat her daughter, but this time, she raised her hand and slapped her daughter in the face, "do you know why Su Hanyan can be more powerful than you everywhere? That''s all because you made it yourself! If you don''t have those problems, can su Hanyan grasp you easily? That''s not impossible! It is your improper behavior and improper thinking that lead to these problems. It''s like a knife. You hand delivered it to others. Do you still resent that they used weapons against you? "

 Chapter 683

    "Mom, how do you talk to people?"


    "I''m not talking to people, I''m telling the truth. Yan Yi, you have been the pride of your mother since you were a child, whether it''s study or character. But now how did you become like this? Jealousy is not a good thing, you should learn to relieve your bad emotions, rather than let it ferment and eventually lead you to a road of no return. Can you listen to me and live your own life instead of staring at other people''s life all day long? "


    Yan Yi didn''t speak. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Yan Yan, life is beautiful. You should learn to enjoy and embrace the new life instead of calculating how to clean up Su Hanyan. Do you remember how big a person''s mind is and how big fortune can be? " Yang Hua tried to persuade him.


    She saw that Yan Yi didn''t respond for a long time. With a deep sigh, she got up and left the square room.


    She believes that today''s price is big enough for Yan Yan to take time to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin family.


    Jin Bin has gone too far. The old man is very angry. He despised his Son Jin Donghai, and gave birth to a son who didn''t care about teaching. He allowed him to cause trouble everywhere. He couldn''t do a good job in his career and his family couldn''t take care of him well.


    In order to let Jin Bin remember today''s lesson, Mr. Jin called all the people together and educated Jin Bin in front of everyone.


    Jin Bin is also unforgettable for this education.


    He was also nearly 40 years old. He took off his coat and knelt down in front of the old man. The old man held a feather duster in his hand and gave him two strokes on his back: "I''m old. I don''t have much strength to smoke you. Today, let your father smoke you! He gave birth to you, but did not educate you, let you act recklessly! Your behavior is more and more out of line, now dare to touch the bottom line of the law! Fortunately, the girl Su Lian ran away at the critical moment. Otherwise, you will destroy not only her life, but also your life, as well as the life of your children! "


    Jin Bin lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak. He let the feather duster fall on his back.


    Master Jin handed over the feather duster to Jin Donghai: "fight! Hit me hard! As long as you don''t die, you fight! If you think it hurts to beat your son, then you should smoke yourself! It''s your father''s dereliction of duty that makes your son go this way! "


    "Dad..." Jin Dongfeng couldn''t get down.


    "Dad, he''s wrong this time. He won''t dare next time!" Qi Shuping also hastens to plead for him. Her son is miserable enough. Every time she is beaten, she can''t escape the relationship with Su Hanyan.


    "And next time?" Jin Yan lowered her face, pointed to Jin Bin''s head and scolded, "how small is your heart, you can''t hold smoke? She is your brother''s daughter-in-law, and also our Jin family. As the eldest brother, you don''t want to help her, but also bully her with outsiders everywhere! Now even other people''s cousins are bullied, you are really promising! Look at your son and your daughter. That''s how you set an example for children? I''m ashamed of you


    Jin Xihai and Jin Baiwei were watching quietly. Seeing elder brother''s delay in getting down, they began to persuade him: "elder brother, what Jin Bin is doing this time really deserves him! He is the big brother of the children, and he should set an example! Just like him, don''t the children learn from him? Fight when you need to


    "Daddy should fight!"


    "Father bullies mother, father should fight!"


    Jin Bin''s two children don''t love him when they look at their father kneeling on the ground. What he does is in the eyes of the children, and no one is with him.


    At this moment, Jin Bin feels ashamed and suddenly finds that he has neglected his child for so many years.

 Chapter 684

    "Dad, fight... I''ll admit it." Jin Bin put his hands on the ground and lowered his head.


    Jin Donghai waved a feather duster and hit him on the back one by one. Unlike in the past, Jin Bin didn''t cry this time. Instead, he bit his teeth and got it.


    Qi Shuping wants to be distressed to death. She comes forward to stop her from beating her son.


    She hugged Jin Bin tightly and turned her back to her husband: "if you want to fight, just hit me, don''t hit my son! Your family are all of one mind. They all want to kill my son! "


    "You don''t understand! Jin Bin can have today and you this not sensible mother has this inseparable relationship! They all educate their sons to understand the general situation, understand the great righteousness, and be useful to the people of society in the future! What about you mother? You just let him fool you. You let him fool you! I''ll tell you this. If you protect him again, he''ll poke a big basket for you. What can you do to block it? " Jin Yan, a mother-in-law, seldom scolds her daughter-in-law like this. Today, she is really worried, so she scolds Qi Shuping in front of the whole family.


    "Yes, sister-in-law! Children''s education is fine. If you still indulge Jin Bin, he really doesn''t know what to do in the future! You connive at him, but the laws of the country don''t. If he really breaks the law in the future, he will be involved in the rest of his life! " Jin Xici also persuades his sister-in-law.


    Qi Shuping knew that she didn''t care, and she couldn''t help but let go. She watched her husband swing a feather duster and beat her son on the back.


    A duster down is a huge bag, the whole back is full of huge bags.


    Jin Bin clenched his teeth, sweat and tears dripping silently.


    Qi Shuping can''t help anything. She just sits on one side, clapping her thighs and crying like a wolf. It seems that the louder she cries, the less painful her son is.


    ¡­¡­


    Anying always stood in the corner of the room, watching the scene silently.


    In this family, her sense of existence has always been the weakest one. Even though other people in the family treat her very well, her husband and mother-in-law treat her very badly and do not allow her to make a sound in this family.


    What grievances, she has always been secretly swallow, did not say to anyone.


    She''s from the countryside. What''s the difference?


    Whose family is not a farmer after three generations?


    What happened to the farmers?


    What''s so shady about peasants not stealing or robbing and living on their own hands?


    Who is born and how much more noble than who?


    Why do people always discriminate against her?


    The reason why Jin Bin tolerates her beating and scolding is not because of her inferiority to her own identity. But she loves him, this stupid man, who has never seen her in his eyes, and treats her as a slave


    Anying''s tears filled her eyes. Instead of crying in front of her, she covered her mouth and quietly turned away from the living room.


    Outside, it''s sunny.


    Yanyan''s summer is about to go away, the temperature in the air is not so hot, and the sun has become mild. However, the light is always so dazzling that people can''t look directly at it.


    Anying stood in the shade of the tree at the door, covering her face with her hands, tears streaming out of her fingers.


    "Sister in law, are you very sad?" A voice came.


    Anying raised her head and saw Su Hanyan standing near her. She took a clean handkerchief out of her pocket and handed it to her.


    "Sister in law, wipe your tears. If you regret it now, it''s too late. "

 Chapter 685

    Anying took the handkerchief from Su Hanyan, gently said thank you and wiped her tears: "I don''t regret it. From the day I found you, I don''t regret it. "


    "Well." Su Hanyan smiles, "sister-in-law, you are a hard-working and kind-hearted woman. You deserve a better life! Jin Bin has been unkind to you all his life. You can''t be unkind to yourself! "


    "Yes. I used to have the illusion that he would see my good one day. Until now, I found that I was wrong, and I was completely wrong. " Anying grinned bitterly, raised her hand and pressed her hair behind her ears.


    It''s true that she''s a rural person, but she''s definitely not stupid.


    How could she not know her husband''s attitude towards her every day?


    Is she comfortable?


    Every time in the dead of night, she would cry secretly. Later, when she cried too much, she became numb.


    Until a few days ago, Jin Bin got drunk and held her as a husband and wife. You know, there has been no intimacy between them for a long time. She is his wife and woman in name, but in fact she is the coolie in the family.


    That time, she cried.


    A few years later, she tasted the joy between husband and wife.


    However, after Jin Bin''s fiery passion faded, he said to her: "Su Lian, you are my man. You wait. I''ll divorce my yellow faced woman. When I marry you, you''ll give me a son... "


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, blew her to pieces.


    Her heart is broken, even if she wants to use her hands to glue them together, she finds that she can''t do it at all.


    There is no her in her husband''s heart!


    And she was just the one who helped him solve the difficulties and eliminate his desire in those difficult years.


    In this love and marriage, she was wrong.


    However, this is not the most painful. What makes her most painful is that Jin Bin learned a few days later that he did it with her instead of dreaming. He kicked her out of bed.


    At the moment when the blood flowed out of her trousers, her small abdomen was spasmodic and she was sweating. He turned a blind eye to her and left by himself.


    She came back from the hospital herself and was completely disillusioned.


    He used the man he loved for half his life. He turned out to be a brute with no human feelings.


    He''s had enough of this marriage.


    Let''s just leave. My parents in law still make trouble for her.


    So, she quietly followed Jin Bin for a few days, pondered for a few days, and finally went to find Su Hanyan with the mentality of trying. Maybe they both had the surname of Su. What''s the internal relationship between them.


    That night, she waited at the door of the radio station, watching the beautiful and intellectual woman come out, she summoned up the courage to ask her: are you su Hanyan


    It''s all natural.


    She knew the whole process of the matter from Su Hanyan and her husband''s excessive behavior. At that moment, her heart died.


    As revenge, she and Su Hanyan plot a story.


    This is why she appears at the scene of Yan Yi''s engagement. Through her killing two birds with one stone, Yan Yi is severely damaged, and Jin Bin, a son of a bitch, is also allowed to pay the price for his bastard behavior!


    "Sister in law. You are still young. You can find a better man to live without him. " Su Hanyan advised her not to be sad. It''s not too late.


    "I think it''s OK not to have a man all my life. I want to divorce him. I have to take the children away!" Anying made up her mind.

 Chapter 686

    "No matter what decision you make, I will support you. Sister in law, you helped me this time. I thank you. In the future, if you want to help in your life or other aspects, you can come to me and I will try my best to help you. " Su Hanyan said.


    Anying smiles tearfully and holds her hand gently: "thank you. I''ll say sorry to your cousin later."


    "There''s nothing wrong with her. Sister in law, don''t consider these, since decided to leave, then don''t nostalgia go away. Only by saying goodbye to those old obstacles can you start a new life Suhan flue.


    "Well, thank you." Anying smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of problems have been solved today. When Su Hanyan wants to leave, it''s already more than 10 pm.


    Jinyan worried about insecurity, said nothing to let her go, let her stay.


    Su Hanyan couldn''t bear to brush the old man''s kindness, so he could only agree.


    Before going to bed, when she took a bath and wiped her hair with a towel, the old lady came downstairs and knocked on her door.


    "Granny, why are you here? Come in, please Su Hanyan welcomed the old lady into the room and said to her, "would you like some water? I''ll get you some water! "


    "No, No. I''m here to discuss things with you... "Jin Yan said with a sigh," today anying and Jin Bin have agreed to divorce, and tomorrow they will go to get a license to break up. I''m still very uncomfortable. "


    "I know. That''s for sure. After all, you have feelings for your sister-in-law for so many years, don''t you? "


    Jinyan nodded: "this girl has suffered. I''ve never had a good day to marry Jin Bin. Now that she''s divorced, she''s going to go back to the countryside with her two children. I really don''t think she has the heart


    "Grandma, I wanted to find something for my sister-in-law to do in my school, but she refused. She said that she is the only woman of her parents. She seldom goes back after she married in Beijing. After divorce, she wants to go back to live and take care of her parents by the way. "


    "Yes, or so. When the two children get older, they can go to the city for the entrance examination. When all the children are married, it''s good to take her back. "


    "Well. Yes, so don''t be too sad, grandma


    "Well, don''t be sad. Sons have their own children and grandchildren!" Jin Yan sighed with a smile and said, "I''m looking for you today. I want to tell you about Jin Bin. He has brought a lot of troubles to your family these days, especially to the girl Lianlian. I want him to come to your second uncle''s family face-to-face and apologize. Do you have time these days? At that time, I''ll accompany Jin Bin personally! "


    On hearing that the old lady was going, Su Hanyan said in a hurry, "grandma, you don''t have to go. I''ll wait for big brother alone some time. To tell you the truth, Lianlian''s child is really scared. She''s really in a bad mood recently. He ought to go and apologize to Lian Lian! "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    "Then I''ll find time. At least wait for elder brother''s health to be better, right


    "Don''t wait for him. You can''t be killed by a few blows. "


    "Good."


    Su hanyanwei smiles. Suddenly, she is mischievous and asks the old lady deliberately: "grandma, when you teach people, you are really powerful! I was just thinking, if Jin Shen made a mistake, would you lecture him like that? "

 Chapter 687

    "Mischievous." The old lady seemed to see through her mind. She reached out and shaved her nose with a smile. "Shen Shen was a decent person since he was a child. He was polite and smart. He never did anything out of line. His father taught him when he was young, rewarded him and punished him for his mistakes. His father never connived at him


    "Oh."


    "Unfortunately, my son died early. Otherwise, today he would be very happy to see Shen Shen married and marry such a nice girl as you Jinyan is a burst of sadness.


    Su Hanyan didn''t know how to comfort the old man. The pain of losing his family couldn''t be alleviated by thousands of words of persuasion.


    This kind of pain can only spread slowly with the change of time.


    "Look at me, how can I feel sad again..."


    "Grandma, I understand how you feel."


    "Just understand."


    "Granny, is that why you love Jin Chen so much?" Su Hanyan asked, "so, if he bullied me, would you be reluctant to beat him?"


    Jin Yan knew that the child was teasing her, so she said with a smile: "Shen Shen, the child is excellent, and naturally it is painful. I love him more than anyone else, and there are reasons for that. But don''t worry. If this kid dares to bully you, grandma, I''ll beat you up. "


    "Really?" Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    "It''s true, of course. Grandma will never cheat! I''ll also prepare a feather duster for him. If he dares to bully you, I''ll deal with him severely. "


    "Ha ha ha. Thank you, grandma... "


    An old and a small two people laugh together, the laughter is particularly loud in this quiet night.


    "Grandma, who are you going to deal with?" The door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Jin Chen appeared at the door with his luggage. He was tired and dusty, but he was not handsome at all.


    Mrs. Jin and Su Hanyan were stunned.


    No one responded. Why did Jin Chen come back at this time!


    With a smile in his mouth, Jin Chen looked at the two women in the same place: "what? Don''t you welcome me back? "


    "Welcome, welcome!" Su Hanyan surprised, "welcome home!"


    "Welcome? Is that your welcome? " He threw his luggage to the ground and opened his arms to her


    Su Hanyan smiles brightly. He gets up and rushes into Jin Shen''s arms. He hugs him: "you''re back, you''re back... I''m so happy..."


    "How happy are you?" With a smile in his mouth, he looked down at the woman in his arms.


    "I''m very happy. I want to cry..."


    "Don''t, or grandma thinks I''m bullying you. What should I do if she wants to beat me with a feather duster?" Jin Chen said with a smile.


    "So you heard it!" Su Hanyan released him and stepped back two steps.


    "Yes, I hear. I heard my favorite woman say to another one, if I bully her, will she beat me! Then, another woman I love most said, "yes, you will beat me hard!" Jin Shen raised his eyebrows, his eyes fell on her face, and his tone was a bit teasing.


    "Hate... Eavesdropping." Su Hanyan blushed.


    Jin Yan looked at her grandson and granddaughter-in-law with a smile and stood up: "ouch, it seems that my old lady is in the way here! It''s time for me to leave! "


    "Grandma, you''re not in the way at all." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "I don''t think someone thinks so!" Jin Yan takes a look at her grandson and sees Jin Chen greeting her. She smiles and nods. Before going out, she remembers something and says to Su Hanyan, "don''t worry, you man, you love me! I wish I could put you on the top of my heart. He would not like to bully you. I think my feather duster will be put on the shelf

 Chapter 688

    When the old lady closed the door, Su Han immediately threw herself into Jin Shen''s arms. She buried her head in his chest and greedily breathed his breath.


    "It''s been a day without a bath. Doesn''t it smell bad?" Jin Chen looked at her with a smile.


    "It doesn''t smell bad." Su Hanyan looked up at him, "my heaviness is fragrant, but fragrant, but fragrant..."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Jin Shen smiles, puts his arm around her waist, bows his head and kisses her deeply


    After a passionate kiss, Su Hanyan''s whole body will be paralyzed. This man''s kissing skill is really better and better. He is long and sentimental, and is not anxious to meet her.


    When she pushed him away, Su Hanyan felt like he was going to be short of oxygen, his head was dizzy, his face was flushed, and his breathing and heartbeat were chaotic.


    I really don''t know that kissing one day will make people feel drunk.


    Looking at the scarlet look on her cheek, Jin Shen''s mind is rippling. Only when his woman blooms under him, is the beauty the most amazing.


    "Do you like it?" Jin Shen asked.


    "What?"


    "That kiss?"


    Su Hanyan didn''t blush: "I like it, super like it!"


    Jin Chen raised his lips and put his arms around her waist, forcing her body to cling to him: "there are more things you like. Do you want to have a try?"


    Su Hanyan naturally understood what it was.


    She has never been shy about such things. Women have the same right to enjoy beautiful moments as men. Since he invited her, she was happy to accept.


    When love is strong, everything will come naturally.


    "Yes."


    The radian of Jin Chen''s lips is deeper. He bites her ear and asks a question. Su Hanyan suddenly gets hot and dry. She looks up at him.


    "You are not ashamed. I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    "Just answer my question." He said.


    "Yes."


    Jin Shen suddenly approached her with a handsome face, lowered his head and bit her punitively on her lip, and said, "I can satisfy you, so why do you secretly date other men while my husband is not at home?"


    "What?" Su Hanyan was confused.


    Jin Shen released her, took out an envelope from his luggage and handed it to Su Hanyan: "come on, have a look for yourself."


    Su Hanyan opened the envelope and a stack of photos fell out.


    Those photos happened to be taken by Zhou Ningkai when she and Shao Feng were talking about things in the factory. I don''t know which good thing was sent to Jin Chen.


    "Zhou Ningkai gave it to you, or Yan Yi?" She asked, shaking the picture.


    Jin Chen moved his luggage aside and began to unbutton his shirt. "Don''t you want to explain to your man what happened to this picture?"


    The corner of Su Han''s cigarette holder curled up: "did you come back specially to ask for a crime?"


    "Or else?"


    "It''s ok if you want to hear my answer, but you''d better tell me who sent you the photos first."


    "Yan Yi." Jin Chen said, "isn''t the name written on the envelope?"


    "Oh, my head..."


    Jin Shen laughed at her: "what? Are you guilty of being a thief? I was thinking about how to deal with it, but I didn''t know how to look at the name and address of the sender on the envelope? "


    "Bah!" Su Hanyan snorted, "I''m not guilty! I am aboveboard


    "Well, when I''m finished taking a bath, I''ll listen to your explanation. If I''m not satisfied with the explanation, then punish... "He said with a smile.

 Chapter 689

    The sound of water came from the bathroom. Su Hanyan listened to the sound and laughed. I don''t know if this guy really came back because of this pile of photos.


    However, she was surprised that he could come back.


    Anyway, it''s good to see him.


    Su Hanyan has made the bed. Jin Chen''s bed is a single bed. It''s two meters long and one meter two wide. Because they are not married yet, they haven''t changed the single bed into a double bed. So they have to squeeze here tonight.


    She was lying on the bed, covered with a thin blanket, holding a book in her hand. The book opened, but her eyes were staring at the Chinese characters on it, and her thoughts had long gone.


    The window is open, the cool wind is blowing, and the light blue curtain is undulating, just like Su Hanyan''s mood at this moment.


    After taking a bath, Jin Chen wiped himself with a towel and came out.


    Su Hanyan looked up at him: "Oh, this man is shameless! I don''t even wear clothes... "


    Jin Shen smiles and his eyes are shining: "what are you ashamed of? You haven''t seen it? What''s more, even if you''re dressed now, you''ll have to take it off later. Isn''t it more troublesome? "


    "Cut." Su Hanyan dropped his eyes and said with a smile, "go and wipe your body. Don''t hinder me from reading."


    Jin Shen raised his elbow to wipe the water stains on his back, showing his beautiful muscles at a glance.


    Su Hanyan can''t help peeping, but he is caught by Jin Chen. He puts the towel aside and takes the book out of her hand.


    "Oh, what are you doing! I''m still reading


    "Reading? Are you sure you can read it? " Jin Shen shook his professional books, "it''s not that I underestimate you. Every other line is like a mountain."


    "You just look down on me. What if I''m a genius? I just watched it with interest... "


    "Is it?" Jin Chen smiles and points to the book she took down. "Is this the book that I have been reading with interest just now?"


    When Su Hanyan saw that the book had been reversed by her, she couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as Jin Chen threw the book away, he opened her quilt and went in.


    "Oh, it''s so crowded. Move over there..." Su Hanyan said.


    "Soon it won''t be crowded..." Jin Shen turned over and pressed her down, "how about this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Mrs. Jin looked at the book twice, and her eyelids began to fight. When she lay down to sleep, she suddenly remembered something.


    "Oh, I have to get up."


    "Why?"


    "I forgot that there was only one single bed in the heavy room! Look at my memory. As soon as he came back, I was so happy that I forgot about the arrangement of accommodation. I''ll go to the warehouse at home. There''s a folding bed there. I''ll find it for Shen Shen


    The old lady turned over to get up, but she was held down by old man Jin.


    "Oh, what are you doing, old man?"


    "Don''t go."


    "Why?"


    "Is there something wrong with your old lady?" Jin Shujing said with a smile, "just leave one bed, one bed is enough! Only in this way can you promote the happiness of your grandson and granddaughter-in-law! You can have a great grandson as soon as possible


    Mrs. Jin looked at the old man with a smile: "of course I know. But heavy also tired, this ride for two days, came back with a tired face, where can also take care of that kind of thing? It''s necessary for the children to have a good rest. "


    "So you have to go?"


    "Yes, I have to go."

 Chapter 690

    Mrs. Jin went to the warehouse to rummage for a long time and turned out the folding bed. She was old and weak. It was not easy for her to turn it out, let alone move it upstairs.


    She has to go to Jin Chen.


    So, she went up the stairs slowly, thinking that there should be no problem here, right? Even if our grandchildren are full of energy, it''s time to stop here, isn''t it?


    When the old lady came to the door, she was about to raise her hand and knock on the door when she heard the sound coming from inside... The continuous creaking of the bed board, and some other unspeakable sounds.


    "Ouch..." the old lady''s face was red, and she hurried down the stairs.


    When Jin Shujing saw her coming down, he asked her, "has it been arranged?"


    "No


    "Why? Listen, you''ve been looking for it for a long time... "


    "I''ll let you guess." Mrs. Jin said with a smile, "I see, if we go on like this, there is hope for our great grandson!"


    Jin Shujing laughed twice, took off the presbyopic glasses and lay down on the bed: "you old lady still have some eyesight!"


    "Nonsense."


    "I went to sleep. I turned off the light."


    "Turn it off."


    ¡­¡­


    The night wind was cool, Su Hanyan was covered with sweat, lying on Jin Shen''s chest, calming his disordered breathing.


    Both of them didn''t speak and quietly felt the joy of the reunion.


    For a long time, Jin Chen got up and took Su Hanyan to take a shower. When they came back, they didn''t want to sleep at all, so they lay down and chatted quietly.


    Su hanyanwo was in Jin Chen''s arms. He rubbed the green stubble on his chin with his finger and asked him with a smile: "I didn''t even say hello when I came back this time. Is there anything important?"


    "Yes." Jin Shen held her restless hand. "When the photo was sent, I didn''t sleep for a few days... Thinking, I should go home as soon as possible, see what''s going on, and clean up this restless little girl by the way, so as not to be too energetic and give me trouble."


    Su Hanyan sneered: "cut, I don''t believe it."


    "Really." Jin Shen lowered his eyes and looked serious.


    "You''re not kidding?" Su Hanyan also gathered a smile and said solemnly, "Jin Chen, you have to believe me. I won''t do anything to you."


    She simply told Jin Chen about her relationship with Shao Feng at that time.


    "I didn''t see the situation at that time. I really can''t believe you like this..." Jin Chen said.


    Su Han''s smile at the corner of the cigarette holder condenses. Just now, two people returned you Nong and I Nong, and he said affectionately in his own ear that he loved her and loved her all his life


    Now I can''t believe her.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Hanyan sank her face and hurt her eyes.


    "Let''s live like this. How can we leave?" Jin Shen opened his mouth.


    Su Hanyan stares at Jin Shen. Suddenly, there is a little more tears in his eyes, which frightens Jin Shen. He quickly turns over and sits up and coaxes her: "Why are you crying? I''m joking with you. Are you serious? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Don''t cry... "


    "Who''s kidding you? You don''t believe me..." Su Hanyan sobbed.


    "I believe you, of course." Jin Shen hugged her tightly and said eagerly, "if you really like Shao Feng, you can be with him from the beginning. Why wait now? What''s more, it''s not a place for dating because it''s full of people in the factory! You''ve come all the way over the mountains to see me. How can I not understand this feeling? It''s me, deliberately teasing you... But I did come back because of this photo, Yanyan, I miss you, it''s true. It''s true that I love you. Believe you, it''s true

 Chapter 691

    "That''s about the same." Su Hanyan puffed a smile, revealing a flower like dimple.


    See her hand took away, where on the face has half a tear? Jin Chen knew that he had been cheated. This cunning girl had cheated him!


    "OK, the acting is good!"


    Su Hanyan raised the corner of his mouth: "this is the same to each other!"


    Jin Shen turned over and pressed her down again.


    "Well, what is this? I have nothing to do with him, just talk about things. It''s true. Don''t you believe me? Are you not satisfied with the answer? And punishment? " Su Hanyan exclaimed.


    "Not punishment. This time it''s a reward! "


    "What?" has the final say been made by you?


    Good or bad depends on your mouth. It''s up to you to decide whether to reward or punish!


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, a burst of continuous rain sounded, raindrops Ding Ding Dong Dong beating the window edge, making a good sound.


    Su Hanyan was awakened by the moist cool wind. She opened her eyes and found that she was still sleeping in Jin Shen''s arms. She touched her watch from the head of the bed and looked at it. God, it''s more than nine in the morning


    "Awake?" His low voice rang in her ears.


    Su Hanyan looked back and saw that he opened his eyes. His eyes were full of affection and smile, staring at her: "what time is it, how can you wake up? It''s not scientific! "


    "What''s unscientific? I used to have things to do. Today I seldom come back to have a rest for two days. There is no need to get up so early. Daughter in law, I''m a human being, and I don''t have enough energy. " Jin Chen said with a smile.


    "But before you know..."


    "Yes. I had a good rest last night and I''m still in high spirits today. I didn''t cheat you, did I? Otherwise, I would not have performed so perfectly yesterday, let my daughter-in-law you... "


    "Stop, stop." Su Hanyan was really afraid of this guy. He was afraid that he would say something embarrassing.


    I haven''t found him like this before


    "Get up. Today, I''m losing my face... "Su Hanyan sighed silently." I wanted to be a hardworking granddaughter-in-law. I planned to show myself this morning and help my grandparents prepare breakfast... But... Ah! "


    Seeing her sighing, Jin Shen said with a smile, "if you go down now, your grandparents will be more happy! I''m sure I''m much happier than you get up early to cook. "


    "Why?"


    "Guess what?"


    Through his slightly ambiguous eyes, Su Hanyan guessed the reason. She blushed slightly. I really don''t know how to face the elders later


    Take it hard. Come on.


    Su Hanyan goes to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. Jin Chen leans against the door frame and looks at her.


    "You wash together, what do you always watch me do?" Su Hanyan glanced at him.


    "Well..." Jin Shen''s eyes fell on Su Hanyan''s flat abdomen, "I don''t work hard either. It''s reasonable that I should have... Are you weak? It seems that I should let my grandfather take care of you. "


    "Cough cough..." Su Hanyan was choked by the mouthwash. After she lowered her head to spit out the mouthwash, she glared at him, "bah! You''re weak. I''m fine... What are you doing in such a hurry? Don''t you want to enjoy the world for two? "


    "Yes."


    "Then don''t think so much. Let it be... "Su Han said.

 Chapter 692

    "Good." Jin Chen agreed with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan thinks that at this time, Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin must have had breakfast, which is very good, and can avoid the embarrassment of four people eating at the same table.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she and Jin Shen came down the stairs, they saw the old man and the old lady sitting on the sofa, each holding a book in his hand.


    The table was set with four white porcelain bowls, four pairs of chopsticks, two dishes of pickles and two dishes of cold dishes, and six big round eggs.


    Su Hanyan


    It seems that she still didn''t hide... She took a look at Jin Shen, and her eyes were embarrassed.


    Jin Shen seemed to understand what she was thinking. He laughed, raised his hand and touched her head: "it''s all a family. What''s the shame?"


    Hearing their voices, Jin Yan raised her head and saw the couple coming down from the upstairs. She immediately closed the book in her hand and put it on the tea table with the presbyopic glasses.


    "Did you have a good rest last night? Come on, eat quickly. I''ll wait for you. " The old lady greets them with joy.


    "Grandma, you cook, I''ll serve." Su Hanyan didn''t get up to cook in the morning, so now she wants to show that she will do such things as Shengfan.


    She took four bowls to the kitchen and quickly filled four bowls of porridge. Without waiting for her to ask Jin Chen to help with the meal, he had already appeared beside her.


    One man took two bowls of rice and put them on the table.


    "Oh, this family hasn''t had this kind of atmosphere for a long time. It''s so good..." Jin Yan looked at the couple''s intimate relationship, and even brought a meal together, not to mention how happy she was.


    "Yes." Jin Shujing stirred the porridge in the bowl with a small spoon and couldn''t help saying, "if there are more children at home, it will be more noisy."


    Su Hanyan heard the words, quietly lowered his head, his cheeks dyed a light crimson.


    Jin Shen raised his lips thinly: "grandfather, I''m working hard."


    "Good, good, good. A few months later, when you come back from the mountains, I think I can be a great grandfather. " When Jin Shujing mentioned this, he was full of expectation.


    As for the old people, they all look forward to their children''s marriage and the birth of the next generation after marriage


    This is true for generations, living is a popularity, the picture is a lively.


    Jin Yan is also looking forward to this day. She looks at Su Hanyan with a smile, pats her arm and says with a smile, "don''t be shy. What''s the meaning of this? Women, it''s normal to get married and have children. Come on, eat two eggs to make up for yourself. I was tired yesterday


    It''s OK to say the last sentence, which makes Su Hanyan''s face suddenly become a big red cloth, and the two eggs in front of him become very hot. How about going to get them? Is it better not to take it?


    Jin Chen looked at Su Hanyan with such an embarrassed expression. He took the two eggs with a smile, peeled them off and put them on the plate in front of her eyes: "eat."


    "One is enough, or for grandparents..."


    "They''re getting older. They can''t digest it if they eat too much. You should eat it." After Jin Chen finished, he added, "you are still young. Some words will naturally sound shy, and you will wait for your age to slow down


    Slow big, also don''t feel embarrassed


    Jin Yan recognized the meaning of the words and gave Jin Shen a look with a smile. Then she said to Su Hanyan, "yesterday you told grandma, what if this boy is not good to you? You see? How this smelly boy defends you! I''m talking about this old lady in a roundabout way! "


    Jin Shen laughed twice.


    "That''s it!" Jin Yan said with a smile.

 Chapter 693

    "My daughter-in-law is mine. Who will I protect if I don''t? Besides, I didn''t say "what are you doing, grandma?" Jin Shen laughed and helped the old lady peel the eggs and put them on the plate in front of her


    "OK, grandma, too." Jin Yan smiles mildly, and the folds of her eyes are deeper.


    She was so moved that she never thought that her cold-blooded grandson would talk and laugh with them at the dinner table one day.


    This child''s temperament has really changed a lot. It''s warmer and more lively than before. If it had been left in the past, she would have been afraid to think about it.


    It''s thanks to Su Hanyan that he is today.


    This girl is also Jin Shen''s lucky star


    Jin Shujing saw that all the eggs in front of their eyes had been peeled, but he didn''t, so he was not satisfied with his grandson.


    So he coughed twice in protest.


    "Grandfather, do you have a bad voice?" Jin Shen looked up at him, "why don''t I go down to the hospital and get you something like lozenges?"


    Jin Shujing


    This thing is so useless!


    Su Hanyan smilingly picked up the egg, peeled it and put it in front of Jin Shujing: "grandfather, please eat it. Jin Chen, he''s teasing you on purpose! "


    Jin Shujing glanced at the bastard: "I don''t think I can count on my grandson. In the future, I will count on my granddaughter-in-law to support me!"


    Jin Chen laughed: "grandfather, you are more and more careful, and your temper is getting bigger and bigger."


    "Old and small, old and small, your grandfather is an old urchin now, and I will expect you to coax him to live in the future!" Jinyandao.


    "Coax, coax... Coax you all your life!"


    The room was full of joy, and the hearty laughter rushed out of the window, startling the birds on the branches. Breeze blowing, brought bursts of fresh, dense in the branches and leaves shaking in the wind, issued a clattering sound, autumn has come quietly unconsciously.


    After breakfast.


    Su Hanyan cleans up his job and goes to the kitchen. Jin Chen follows him to help.


    He didn''t live long after he came back this time. Except for the two days on the way, he could only stay at home for two days, which was three nights.


    Su Hanyan is very content.


    I thought he couldn''t come back all the time, but I didn''t expect that this photo incident attracted him to come back.


    She knew that this was the only time at most, and there would not be a second time.


    Jinyan looked at the couple as if they were stuck together, and she was very happy. If Jin Chen can find a good relationship, she will be relieved to be a grandmother.


    Su Hanyan comes out to wash the dishes. He and Jin Chen are discussing what to do during the day.


    Jin Dongfeng called. He said that he would drive his Son Jin Bin over later, and then Su Hanyan went to Su''s house in the Hutong to make an apology to Su Lian.


    Half an hour later, Jin Dongfeng appeared in the living room. After listening to the old man''s instruction, he went through the door with the couple.


    "Shen Shen, you drive. Uncle is not good at driving." Jin Dongfeng gives Jin Shen the key to his car. It''s said that the place where Su''s family live is a Hutong. It''s not easy for them to get in.


    This car is Jin Bin''s only property left after his divorce. He can''t let it bump.


    "Good." Jin Shen agreed.


    When he opened the door, he sat up and saw Jin Bin sitting in the co driver''s seat. Without calling, he started the car directly.

 Chapter 694

    When Jin Bin saw that Jin Shen didn''t talk to him, his expression was a little chatty.


    "Shen Shen, how did you come back? Don''t you mean to wait for the Spring Festival to come back? Is this the early end of the work? "


    Jin Shen glanced at him and said, "originally I came back for the Spring Festival, but thanks to my elder brother''s blessing, I came back ahead of time."


    Jin Bin knew that his cousin was complaining about him. He really had nothing to argue about, so he bowed his head and said nothing.


    Jin Dongfeng said with an embarrassed smile: "what your brother did is not very authentic..."


    Before uncle''s words were over, Jin Shen hummed softly: "well, it''s really not authentic! Big brother is really cruel to his own people, which I admire. "


    Jin Bin


    Jin Dongfeng


    There was a strange silence in the car.


    Just in time, Jin Chen didn''t want to talk to them much, so it was good to keep quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    Four people are speechless all the way. When the car pulls into the alley and stops at the entrance of Su''s courtyard, Su Hanyan opens the door and comes down first.


    Lin Guihua, the second aunt, didn''t go out to sell steamed buns these days. Instead, she did some housework at home to help Su Dajiang share the pressure of life.


    At this time, she was sitting on the threshold of the gate, choosing a handful of green leeks. She hadn''t eaten dumplings for a long time. Today, it''s rare for Su lian to have an appetite for some dumplings. She went to the vegetable market to buy a handful of leeks for making dumplings at noon.


    Hearing the sound of the car door, Lin Guihua raised her head and saw that it was su Hanyan who got out of the car.


    As soon as she was happy, she put down her work and walked down the steps: "why do you have time to go home today? My second aunt made dumplings for lunch today. Would you like to stay for dinner? Your father has been missing you for years, and he''s been talking about you all the time! "


    "Second aunt, I won''t eat when I come here today. I come here to do something." Su Hanyan looked back and saw that all three of them got out of the car.


    When Lin Guihua saw that Jin Shen had also come, she was even more enthusiastic: "Jin Shen has also come back? Great, you all stay today! I''ll ask your second uncle to buy some cooked meat in the non-staple food store later. I''ll treat you both well at noon today! "


    "Thank you, auntie. How is second uncle recently? " Jin Chen is concerned about Su Dahe''s condition. There has been a period of time after the operation. He doesn''t know how his physical function has recovered. "He has to go to the hospital for examination on time."


    Mention Su Dahe, Lin Guihua is really grateful to him: "your second uncle is getting better and better day by day, this is thanks to you! Jin Chen, when you have a chance to come back, follow Yanyan back to our hometown. Second aunt will set up two tables for you at home! "


    Jin Shen''s mouth began to smile: "OK, thank you first."


    "Thank you? I should thank you


    "Second aunt, Jin Shen, we''re all a family. You two don''t want to thank each other."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Guihua blushed with a smile and had enough greetings. Then she remembered that Su Hanyan had something to do when she came home, so she asked her, "Yanyan, what are you going to do when you come back this time?"


    "Second aunt, it''s like this. This is Jin Bin, also Jin Shen''s cousin. Lianlian''s affairs have something to do with him. Today, he specially came to see Sulian with his father and made a special trip to apologize to Sulian. "

 Chapter 695

    When Lin Guihua heard that Jin Bin was the bastard who constantly harassed Su Lian and almost killed her daughter, her smiling face collapsed.


    She took a look at the man. How could he be in his thirties? It should be a person with both wife and children. How can she be so shameless and think that the old cow will eat tender grass to harm her 19-year-old Lianlian!


    "Aunt..." Jin Bin came forward limping with something.


    Yesterday, he was hit hard, with injuries on his back, and his knees hurt badly because of his long kneeling. Today, as soon as I went out, my leg hurt, and the back injury also hurt.


    Not only walking with a limp, but also the expression on that face is bared teeth and cracked mouth. It''s as ugly as it looks.


    Lin Guihua thought that such a thing has been pestering Lianlian, is not relying on their own a few stinky money? I don''t pee to see what virtue I am!


    "Auntie, I made a special trip to apologize to Lianlian..."


    Apologizing?


    In her opinion, this is purely a play for her. If he really knew that he was wrong, he would have given up the entanglement with Su Lian long ago. How about now?


    Lin Guihua didn''t want to see the man who had hurt her. She ignored Jin Bin. Instead, she bent down and put the selected leeks in the basket. She said to Su Hanyan and Jin Chen, "come home with me."


    Su Hanyan and Jin Chen follow her into the door. As Jin Bin and Jin Dongfeng are about to enter, they see Lin Guihua turn around and shut the door with a bang.


    "Ah, Auntie... Auntie, open the door!"


    "Go away!" Lin Guihua spat in disgust, "don''t call me aunt, I don''t need you to apologize to Lianlian! Don''t pester her in the future


    When Jin Dongfeng saw that his son had been shut, he came up and patted the door. Through the thick door, he said, "don''t be angry, old sister-in-law! I just knew what my son did yesterday! My family are very angry. I beat him hard yesterday. I don''t believe it. Look... "


    Jin Dongfeng lifted the clothes on his son''s back, revealing the blue and purple of his whole back. It seems that he has a heavy hand, which is definitely not the kind of affectation.


    "You''re still a reasonable person." When Lin Guihua saw that this bastard had been taught a lesson, she thought that the family still understood people, that is, an asshole is not a thing.


    She has a temper against Jin Bin, but she has no reason to throw face at Jin Dongfeng''s parents who are ignorant but sensible.


    "Yes. Old sister-in-law, my son is wrong. He''s sorry for your girl. What he did is not authentic! My mother and I have taught him a hard lesson. Today, we are not specially escorting him to make an apology to you? Please open the door, let''s talk in it... "Jin Dongfeng said.


    Lin Guihua opened the door with a crack: "you are not a thing here! You said he had a family and a room. Why did he provoke my family? My family Lianlian is a girl from the countryside, true, but not everyone can cheat! What''s the matter? Is this son of a bitch trying to force her to cook the raw rice into cooked rice, and then raise it outside to make three sons? You look down on us rural people too much! "


    "Yes, yes." Jin Dongfeng agreed, but he completely misinterpreted Lin Guihua''s meaning, "how can a good girl like Lianlian be a third son? When I came here, Jin Bin and I had a good discussion. Today, in addition to apologizing, there is one more thing to do, which is to propose marriage! "

 Chapter 696

    "What?" Lin Guihua thought she had heard wrong, "what did you say just now?"


    Jin Dongfeng thought that Lin Guihua didn''t expect them to propose marriage. He immediately repeated: "we are here to propose marriage! This is not a gift for Lianlian and you all! "


    Jin Bin hurriedly turned to open the door, and from inside he came out with a pile of boxes, with dessert, cloth and two bottles of Baijiu. He seemed to be offering gifts to Lin Guihua.


    Lin Guihua was stunned.


    Not only Lin Guihua was stunned, but Su Hanyan, who was standing in the courtyard, was also stunned. She looked at Jin Shen with a blank face and said, "when I came here, what did my grandfather say?"


    "Grandfather asked them to have a better attitude, apologize sincerely, and ask Su Lian''s own understanding!" Jin chendao.


    "What are they doing here?"


    "Marriage promotion."


    Su Hanyan sighed deeply: "I took it..." she had a premonition that today''s day might not be too happy.


    Sure enough.


    After Lin Guihua reacted, her face became ugly again: "what do you mean? Is there a door-to-door marriage proposal? Yes? My daughter is so worthless that you abuse her? "


    "No, no, no, it doesn''t mean that." Jin Dongfeng immediately explained, "divorced. Jin Bin is divorced. We dare to propose marriage with Lian Lian. You can rest assured that our family will hold her well when she gets married. "


    "Yes, don''t worry, aunt..."


    Lin Guihua was so angry by these words: "my daughter is the cabbage in the vegetable market. Are you free to choose? She is a person, a living person! She doesn''t like you, you know? Your abacus is crackling. You divorced and married there? You are dreaming! Roll, roll! Get out of here, I don''t want to see you at a glance


    Jin Dongfeng was afraid that she would close the door, so he quickly grabbed the crack of the door with his hand: "I said don''t be angry, do we have something to say?"


    "I have nothing to say to a man like you. Let go!" Lin Guihua is very angry. She comes from the village and her family is poor. That''s right.


    Who says the poor have no dignity?


    "No, I can''t put it. There''s a phone that hasn''t made it clear yet..." Jin Dongfeng buckled the door firmly, but didn''t put it.


    "No? All right Lin Guihua didn''t want to talk to him any more, so he pushed the two doors together.


    "Ah, ah, ah," a howl of killing pigs sounded.


    Lin Guihua sneered, released her hand, turned and went to the kitchen.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Jin Bin quickly put those things on the door pier beside the big red door plate, and went forward to check his father''s injury.


    Jin Dongfeng''s hand was so squeezed by the door that he almost broke the bone. There was a red mark on the palm of his hand, and the back of his hand was blue and purple, which was blood stasis.


    "This old lady is really cruel..."


    "Rural people work all the year round, but they don''t have much strength?" Jin Bin held his father''s hand carefully, "I think it''s mysterious today..."


    "Why is this old lady so irritable? Don''t you want to be a third son? We''ve all come here to propose our marriage... "


    Su Hanyan looked at the scene coldly and said in a low voice: "uncle, you look too high on yourself. My two aunts, they are from the countryside. It''s true that the people in the countryside also have dignity! How old is Jin Bin? I''m about 40 years old. I''m looking at a 19-year-old girl, and I''m so proud to propose marriage! Do you think he is sweet cake or Tang Monk meat? Do you think all the women in the world have to like him? "

 Chapter 697

    "Well said, Yanyan." Jin Shen is determined to stand in the same line with his daughter-in-law.


    He has always disagreed with his uncle''s family. Over the years, their ideas have become more and more distorted. It is true that someone should sober them up.


    "Shen Shen, how can you elbow out?" Jin Dongfeng expressed dissatisfaction with his nephew''s statement, "your surname is Jin, not su."


    "Jin Chen, this is to reason, not to pro." Su Hanyan defends her husband.


    "Smoke, you all give way." Lin Guihua came over with a big iron bucket from the kitchen. "I have nothing to say with such people. I don''t need to talk nonsense with them!"


    "How can it be nonsense? We are also sincere to propose marriage, even if you don''t agree, how can we be so rude and hurtful? " Jin Dongfeng was very upset because he had just clamped his hand. When he faced Lin Guihua again, he could not help but feel a little bit angry.


    "That''s how rude I am. There are more rude ones. Would you like to try?" Lin Guihua said, directly lifted the bucket, the contents of the bucket toward his body in the past.


    Jin Dongfeng didn''t expect that she would do so. She didn''t dodge at all.


    The water splashed all over him.


    When Jin Bin saw that his father had been watered, he was afraid that he would also be watered. The man had not yet dodged. Another sound came, and he had been watered to death.


    A gust of wind blowing, father and son at the same time to fight a cold war.


    "Go away! Go away! If I don''t leave, I''ll call someone to beat you Then she closed the door with a bang.


    Jin Dongfeng and Jin Bin stood in the same place, one with rotten vegetable leaves on his head, and the other with leftovers and grains of rice on his body.


    "This is..." Jin Dong heard twice, immediately pinched his nose, "this is... This is brush water..."


    "It stinks..."


    The noise at the door attracted all the neighbors. One by one, they came out from home to watch the excitement. Seeing the father and son, they all pointed out and talked about them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sin! It''s said that this man is almost forty years old. He has a family and a family. He''s entangled with Su Dajiang''s niece. "


    "What''s this for?"


    "Yes! Just now, I was listening to the noise, apologizing and proposing marriage. Where''s the face? "


    "Let me see, Wei Guiqin is not a very good woman. Although her sister-in-law is from the village, she has a good idea! This is not a direct scold, a bucket of swill spilled on two people


    "Ha ha ha! You deserve it


    The father and son were very embarrassed, and they knew that it was impossible. However, I was afraid that I would not be able to give the old man a job when I went back. I still had to face the strange eyes of so many people, clapping the closed door and shouting, "I said, don''t be angry! Think we''re toads and want to eat swan meat! Don''t marry if you don''t! We apologize sincerely. This gift is left for you. We''re leaving now! "


    Jin Dongfeng took his son to the car, started the car and drove to the end of the lane. At this time, Jin Dongfeng is not afraid to scratch the car. He is afraid of losing his face.


    There was no movement at the door. For a long time, Osmanthus fragrans opened the door.


    She came out with a broom and swept the dirty things on the floor. When she saw the gift on the doorsill, she picked it up and threw it away.

 Chapter 698

    "Oh, wait a minute." Su Hanyan saw that she was going to lose it and quickly stopped her, "aunt, others have a grudge against you. This thing has no grudge against you!"


    Lin Guihua looked at these things and said: "Yanyan, my aunt is poor, but my aunt is also ambitious! I don''t want it. "


    "I know. If this thing hit them in the face just now, it''s worth taking a breath, but... They''ve already gone. Don''t you spoil it if you hit them again? I think it''s really good that you bought it with money. If you take it away, it''s a compensation whether you want to stay and eat it or sell it again. " Su Hanyan said.


    "But..."


    "Auntie, I know what you''re feeling. What can you do to make up for the damage Lianlian has suffered? This is what the old man and the old lady mean. They know that Jin Bin has done a bad job. They must ask them to come and apologize! People sent to the door, you also a small breath. It''s right. You have to take it. Anyway, it''s a pity to lose the money... "


    "All right, I''ll listen to you." Lin Guihua has collected the things. She has bothered the elder brother''s family for a long time these days. It''s OK to give these things to the elder brother''s family as a reward.


    "That''s good."


    Su Lian in the house to listen to the things outside is clear, tears in the corner of her eyes, she is very aggrieved, clearly did not do anything, but his reputation is also damaged.


    Everyone knows that she was attracted by an old man who was nearly 40 years old, and almost lost her body... Her own affairs were used as a conversation after dinner, and she felt disgraced.


    She was wiping her tears when the door opened and Su Hanyan came in.


    Seeing Su Lian crying, Su Hanyan smiles and says in a loud voice, "Lian Lian, who are you coming to see?"


    Su Lian quickly wiped away her tears. As soon as she looked up, she saw Jin Shen standing behind Su Hanyan. Her eyes suddenly brightened. However, she immediately lowered her head.


    "Sister, brother-in-law..."


    Su Hanyan saw her blush and sat beside her with a smile: "HMM. Why are you embarrassed? "


    "Sister, don''t tease me. You know why... I feel guilty... "


    "There''s no guilt." Su Hanyan raised his hand to touch her hair and said to her, "your brother-in-law said that he has a few words to talk with you alone. I''ll wait for you outside!"


    "No, sister!" Su Lian immediately panicked, she quickly hugged Su Hanyan''s arm, "you don''t go, you just listen here, OK?"


    "That''s no good. What if your brother-in-law has something to whisper to you?" Su Hanyan winked at Jin Shen.


    "Well. Yes, I do have something I want to talk to you about alone, OK? Su Lian Jin Shen looked at her with a smile.


    Su liantou also dare not lift of nod, the voice is delicate: "can."


    "Well, take your time." Su Hanyan opened Su Lian''s hand, left the room with a smile, and closed the door gently.


    "Brother-in-law, you sit..." Su Lian did not dare to look up, her face was red as if it was going to burn.


    Jin Shen moved a stool and sat down beside her bed. Looking at the thick plaster cast on her legs, he sighed softly: "Lianlian, I''ve heard all about you from your sister, including your feelings and thoughts about me..."


    Hearing this, Su Lian lowered her head: "brother-in-law, I''m sorry, I''m not ashamed..."

 Chapter 699

    "Lianlian, how can you say that about yourself? There is nothing wrong with you. You have the right to like anyone. You''ve done the right thing. You can control yourself in front of the feelings you shouldn''t have. You haven''t done anything out of line. That''s good! "


    "But... You are my brother-in-law... Sister Yanyan is the same as you said, but I still feel sorry for her... She is so kind to me..."


    "I understand your guilt for her. But that''s all in the past, isn''t it? Yanyan is sincere to you. I hope you can be sincere to her in the future. As for your love for me, I''m very moved. I didn''t expect that I could be loved by a 19-year-old girl at the age of 27 or 78! However, I can not have this feeling, because there are more worthy of your favorite people waiting for your feelings! Lianlian, be happy. This is what your sister hopes and what I hope! Is that ok? "


    Jin Shen''s voice echoed in the air like a magnetic current, warm, moist and straight into the heart. Su Lian slowly raised her head and looked at his face.


    For some time, his face was still so beautiful. After the wind and sun in the mountains, he was darker and thinner than before, but it didn''t damage his handsome, on the contrary, it added a bit of wildness to him. These two kinds of strange temperament in his body has been a good blend, does not make people feel abrupt, but gives people a very special taste.


    Sister Yanyan has a good eye


    Su Lian takes a deep look at Jin Shen, remembers his appearance in her heart, and then chooses to confine her feelings to him in her heart.


    When she opened her mouth again, her voice had changed obviously, and her eyes were gradually shining: "I remember my brother-in-law, thank you and sister Yanyan, I will go on happily!"


    "Good." Jin Shen''s eyes and eyebrows were covered with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    For lunch, the two of them didn''t stay for dinner.


    It''s hard for husband and wife to stay together for two days. Naturally, they want to enjoy their world.


    Two people went to eat steak at noon, and in the afternoon they went back to their small home to have a rest for a while. In the evening, Jin Chen accompanied Su Hanyan to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. They went back to cook dinner together.


    At eight o''clock, Su Hanyan was going to a radio program. After Jin Chen sent her there, he found a coffee shop and sat reading until she came home from work.


    Jin Yan is very happy to see that they are back again. However, she knows that it is not easy for her grandson and granddaughter-in-law. She just got married and will be separated soon. Naturally, she is reluctant to part.


    It''s not very comfortable to live in this family. She has to take care of the old lady and the old man Jin Shujing when she does anything. So she simply turns her two children out to the dormitory assigned by Jin Shen.


    Jin Chen is naturally happy.


    The couple had a good night. The next day, Jin Ling called Su hanyanhan and asked her about Su Tong.


    She wants to take Su Tong over for a while and ask if she can.


    "Yes." Su Hanyan agreed and said to Jin Ling, "elder sister, Jin Chen has also come back. Come to my school to meet Su Tong at noon today. Let''s have lunch together. There''s a restaurant near the school. I ate it once before. It''s Sichuan flavor. It''s very authentic! "


    Jin Ling agreed, and they made an appointment for lunch today.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Hanyan gets into the bed again and nests tightly in Jin Chen''s arms. He is lazy and doesn''t want to get up.


    Looking at the coquettish little woman in his arms, Jin Shen''s mouth began to smile. He bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "Yanyan, I have something I want to discuss with you... It''s just a discussion. I want to hear what you mean first... Don''t be angry after you hear it, OK?"

 Chapter 700

    Hearing this, Su Hanyan raised his head: "hmm? Let me not be angry? Did you do something behind my back that I''m sorry about? "


    Jin Shen raised his hand and tapped on her forehead twice: "don''t be naughty. How can I do something I''m sorry for you? "


    "Good. As long as it''s not about this or anything else, I''m not angry at what you say! "


    "Really?"


    Su Hanyan nodded: "Oh, you say it quickly!"


    "Good." Jin Shen nodded and said to Su Hanyan, "my sister Jin Ling wrote me a letter a few days ago, which mentioned something about Su Tong."


    "Well? What did she say? "


    "You know what happened to my sister. She can''t have children in her life, but she does like children. These days, when I get along with Su Tong, she likes Su Tong very much. I want you to help me ask your elder brother and sister-in-law to see if I can let Su Tong recognize her as a godmother? "


    Su Hanyan was very surprised: "is that what sister Jin Ling told you? Why didn''t she tell me directly? "


    "She''s not very nice and worried. So, Yanyan, what do you think of this? " Jin Shen asked her what she meant.


    "I don''t think so." Su Hanyan immediately refused, "didn''t you tell sister Jin Ling about my elder brother and my elder sister-in-law? They are not the reliable people! To be honest, I don''t really want you to have too much contact with my family. Have you met my mother and some brothers and sisters? You know what they are, don''t you? I''m just worried that sister Jin Ling will get involved in it and can''t get out of it! "


    Her brothers and sisters are all vampires, except Su Jingrui. Elder brother Su Jingheng is a soft ear, and has no idea. He relies on his sister-in-law Wu Jiaojiao to give him blind advice behind his back.


    They dream of getting rich. If they want to know what kind of family they have set up, they will go to the autumn wind every three or five days in the future.


    Jin Ling is a kind-hearted woman who has been hurt. She should have a better life instead of getting involved in the affairs of the Su family in the later half of her life. At that time, there was no peace at all.


    "You mean no?"


    "Well. Do you think I should agree? Jin Shen, if sister Jin Ling gets in touch with my elder brother and sister-in-law, I''m afraid there won''t be a good life in the future. "


    "You''re right. I''ll talk to her about it in private


    "Well." After su Hanyan said these words, she felt that this would make Jin Ling''s hope come to nothing and be cruel to her. So she thought about it and said, "otherwise, you can tell Jin Ling sister that she will see them in person when my elder brother and sister-in-law come back. It won''t be long, probably soon. "


    "All right, listen to you."


    At noon.


    Jin Chen and Su Hanyan went to the school together. They originally asked Jin Ling to have dinner nearby. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the gate, they saw Su Tong squatting in the shade of a tree playing with stones in the yard.


    Su Hanyan said in his heart: I''m going to pick her up in the afternoon. I didn''t expect that she had come first.


    "Tong Tong." Su Hanyan called.


    Su Tong heard her aunt''s cry. As soon as she looked up, she saw two people standing not far away, so she patted the soil on her hands and trotted all the way to her: "aunt, uncle! Why are you here? "

 Chapter 701

    Su Hanyan squatted down and saw the sweat beads on her face. She took out a clean handkerchief from her bag and wiped her sweat: "this is my school. Isn''t it normal for me to come here? You? What are you doing here? "


    "Uncle San brought me here." Su Tong said with a smile, "my grandfather went to the hospital with my grandmother for examination today. My second grandmother went to get the medicine with my second grandfather. There was only aunt Lian at home. She couldn''t move. So the third uncle brought me here. He put me here and asked the third grandfather to look after me. "


    "Oh, so it is. What about your third master? "


    "He went to cook for me." Su Tong pointed to the kitchen, "he said at noon today to give me hand rolling, let me play for a while."


    "Then tell your third grandfather to stop cooking this noon. Let''s go out for dinner." Su Hanyan immediately decided to take them to dinner.


    "To the hotel?" Su Tong askew head to ask.


    "Well. Would you like to? "


    "Yes, I''d love to!"


    Su Tong hopped to the kitchen and said to Su Dashan, who was rolling noodles: "third grandfather, my aunt told you not to cook. Let''s go to a restaurant for lunch."


    Su Dashan heard that Su Hanyan had come. He put down his work and washed his hands and followed Su Tong out.


    Originally, he wanted to tell Su Hanyan to let her stay and eat. It was convenient for him to cook some noodles and make a stew. There was no need to waste money to eat out.


    However, when he saw that Jin Chen was also there, he didn''t say what he was going to say just now. He wandered around in his mouth and put it another way: "I won''t go. Take Tong Tong with you. My noodles are almost ready, and it''s convenient to have a bite at will. "


    "Third uncle, why do you make do with it? Let''s go together Su Hanyan said.


    Jin Chen nodded with a smile: "yes, they are all family members and there is no outsider. Let''s go together."


    Su Dashan thought about it, so he agreed: "OK, let''s go together."


    "Well, wait for another one. Let''s go when all the people are together. " As soon as Su Hanyan''s voice fell, Jin Ling came to the gate on a bicycle and said, "look, it''s here!"


    Su Dashan looked up, only to find that the woman looked familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere, but she couldn''t remember at this time.


    "That''s my cousin." Jin Chen said simply.


    "Aunt Jin is coming!" Su Tong was so happy that she waved her little arm and called out to her, "aunt Jin, I''m here!"


    "It seems that Tong Tong mentioned it." Although Su Dashan didn''t know Jin Ling, he was no stranger to Jin Ling through Su Tong''s narration.


    "Well, I told you that Aunt Jinling was her! She is really good to Tongtong, better than her mother to Tongtong! I have lived in aunt Jin''s house for a long time. She bought me a lot of delicious food! Give me a bath, play games with me, buy clothes, tell stories, comb my hair... I like her so much. " Speaking of these things, Su Tong''s eyes are bright.


    People are sentimental animals. If we get along with each other for a long time, we will inevitably have feelings.


    Besides, Jin Ling really likes Su Tong and is really good to her.


    "Aunt Jin Ling wants you to stay in her house for a few days. Do you still want to go?" Su Hanyan asked her with a smile.


    "Yes, I do."


    Jin Ling, riding a bicycle like a gust of wind, came to them. Seeing Su Tong, she immediately stopped the car, hugged Su Tong, lowered her head and went to kiss her: "Tong Tong, do you miss your aunt?"

 Chapter 702

    "Yes, especially auntie." Su Tong holds her arm, the head rubs to rubs on her body to act coquettishly, "Auntie, I have dreamt of you these days!"


    "Really?" Jin Ling saw that the child was also thinking about her. She was in a beautiful mood, just like this bright day, "aunt is so happy! I told your aunt yesterday that I wanted you to live in her house for some time. Would you like to


    "Yes, I do."


    "Well, let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, my aunt will take you home. How about that?"


    "Mm-hmm! Good


    Seeing that the relationship between the two is so close, Su Hanyan is happy for Su Tong in her heart. The maternal love that she didn''t realize in Wu Jiaojiao is realized in Jin Ling.


    Jin Ling is really a good woman. She really treats Su Tong as her own daughter


    It''s unfortunate for Su Tong to have parents like Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao. However, when she was most unfortunate, she met Jin Ling, and she was lucky.


    ¡­¡­


    Small restaurant.


    Su Hanyan ordered a meal, and several people talked and laughed.


    When Jin Ling saw Su Tong, she was always reluctant to let go of her hand. The whispers of the two women were endless.


    "Jin Ling elder sister, eat first, let Su Tong follow you today, you have plenty of time to talk after you go back." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    When Jin Ling heard the speech, she put her attention on the table. When she saw that Su Hanyan ordered so many dishes, she would inevitably say to her: "Yanyan, there are only a few of us. You can''t eat the food you ordered. Isn''t it a waste?"


    "I''ve got enough to eat." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "my third uncle''s appetite is a little bigger. We''re just right to eat these dishes!"


    Jin Ling noticed that he had just ignored Su Dashan.


    "Well, aren''t you... Aren''t you the one who helped me repair my bike?" Jin Ling suddenly remembered that he had repaired her bicycle when it fell off the chain last time.


    Su Dashan heard her say so, also remembered: "no wonder, I see you are a little familiar."


    "Do you know each other?" Jin Shen asked.


    "Well, I met you once!" Jin Ling simply said about his acquaintance with Su Dashan, and then said, "I wanted to thank him at that time, but he didn''t even tell me his name. I didn''t expect to meet again today. This is fate! So, I''ll treat you to lunch today! "


    "Yes, I don''t mind." Jin Shen agreed with a smile.


    "How can it be? How can I have my sister treat me? "


    "No, no, I''m happy today. I''ll treat you."


    See Jin Ling insist on treat, Su Hanyan also agreed to her. Anyway, they are all a family and have more chances to get along with each other in the future. Please come back again.


    "I didn''t expect that you were Yanyan''s third uncle? Shouldn''t I also call you uncle San? You are so young... "Jin Ling''s eyes fell on Su Dashan''s face, and he couldn''t help feeling.


    "Sister Jin Ling, although he is my third uncle, he is not much older than me, that is, in his thirties! Nearly twenty years younger than my father! " Su Hanyan explained.


    "Oh." Jin Ling nodded, "I haven''t heard you mention it before."


    "The third uncle used to live in the village. This time I came to see a doctor with my second uncle. That''s why I came to the city. "


    "What happened to your second uncle?"


    "It''s much better. Thanks to Jin Shen! "


    Several people chatted while eating.

 Chapter 703

    Su Dashan has the largest generation on this table, but he has the least words. He has been eating silently with his head down, listening to the chat of the younger generation.


    Jin Ling''s eyes occasionally glanced over Su Dashan and saw that he was sitting upright and eating very fast. While they were still eating and chatting, he had already stripped his rice bowl clean and didn''t even leave a grain of rice.


    When he finished eating, the dishes and chopsticks were placed in front of him. Then, he sat upright, with no bend on his waist, and put his hands on his legs to watch them chatting.


    His appearance aroused Jin Ling''s great interest.


    She met her ex husband Miao Renda. He was also born in the countryside. When he ate, he held a big bowl in his hands. When he ate, he used to squat on the stool.


    Every meal is like snatching food, open a bloody mouth, wind clouds, and then rattle the mouth to chew things extremely loud.


    In fact, Miao Renda is not an example.


    When she went to the countryside, she met many people in the village. When they ate, they squatted at the door of their houses and talked with their neighbors. So she developed the bad habit of sitting on stools and squatting on them.


    Of course, it''s not that she looks down on rural people.


    Even when people in the city eat, there are always some people who are not civilized and elegant. When they eat at the same table, there are always a few people who will bring that bad atmosphere to the table and disgust others successfully.


    Jin Ling had seen so many things. After meeting Su Dashan, she really changed her imagination.


    She thinks that Su Dashan has good eating habits and sitting posture, which makes people feel like a soldier living in a military camp.


    Su Dashan found that Jin Ling would look at him every once in a while. He didn''t know what Jin Ling was looking at, but when he was swept away by her eyes, his heart felt numb.


    "Third uncle, I want to ask you, have you ever lived in the army?" Jin Ling suddenly asked.


    Su Dashan didn''t expect that Jin Ling would take the initiative to ask him questions. He was slightly stunned and quickly replied, "yes, I have worked in the army for several years."


    "No wonder." Jin Ling pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Uncle San is different from others everywhere!"


    "You mean I''m too stiff?" Su Dashan has lived in the army for eight years. If it wasn''t for his leg injury, he would have been promoted to battalion commander.


    Unfortunately, life is like this, there are always too many accidents and disappointments


    After leaving the barracks, he still kept that habit. After returning to the countryside, he was ridiculed by many people in the village for being dull.


    "No Jin Ling shook his head. "You are not stiff at all. On the contrary, I think you are very good. After leaving the army, you still have the temperament of a soldier, which shows that you are a very self disciplined person in your life! To be honest, my third uncle is a soldier! Er... I mean my third uncle, he is a very self disciplined person like you. Because of him, I like soldiers very much! I think those who can be soldiers are great people! "


    Su Dashan was flattered by Jin Ling, but he felt embarrassed. His cheeks were hot, his ears were hot, and some of them were red.


    "Thank you. Thank you for liking soldiers. I''ve been out of the army for a long time... "Su Dashan thought of the passionate years in the army, and now he still sighs.


    "Because of your legs?" Jin Ling had noticed his leg for a long time.


    She knew she shouldn''t mention it, but somehow she just asked. Maybe she wanted to know something about him.

 Chapter 704

    Su Dashan looked down at his injured leg and nodded slowly: "yes. At that time, he was injured in a mission. He didn''t want to drag down the army, so he retired. "


    "Don''t you have any work in the army?" Jin Ling asked.


    "When I retired, my leg was disabled and I couldn''t do any hard work. Before joining the army, my family was poor. I didn''t read for a few days. I couldn''t do the work that needed a little culture. As it happens, the second brother''s family also has difficulties, so I went home to help. " Later, he has been helping, helping until now.


    "People like you are very rare now." Jin Qiqi sighed, "in fact, you can go to the army later. It is reasonable to say that you have been in the army for so many years, and you should also have a position, right? The army will certainly not treat you badly. "


    Su Dashan waved his hand with a smile: "I have been trained in the army for so many years. I have to leave. How can I make trouble for the army?"


    "So it''s rare to see someone like you..." Jin Ling just heard from his father''s generation before. Many soldiers can sacrifice themselves and take the overall situation into consideration.


    This kind of thing was common in that era, and it is also common in this era, but it is rarely heard.


    Su Dashan was embarrassed to be praised by her. He said with a simple and honest smile: "don''t use honorifics. Our grade is almost the same. I really find it hard to accept your" you ah you "cry. I feel that I am several years old."


    Jin Ling sent out a silver bell like laugh: "I respect you, don''t I? If you don''t want me to address you, I''ll address you directly. Is that all right? "


    "Yes


    They had a good talk. Jin Shen and Su Hanyan looked at each other, and a smile appeared at the corner of their mouth.


    Originally, Su Hanyan was afraid that the third uncle had nothing in common with them. She would be cold and uncomfortable when eating. It seems that her worries are totally unnecessary now.


    "Meeting is fate. Come on, let''s have a drink." Su Hanyan raised his glass.


    "Come on, have a drink." Jin Ling is in a good mood today. She talks more than before. She looks at Su Dashan with a smile. "The world is really small. I didn''t expect to meet you again."


    "Yeah, I didn''t think of that either."


    "Come on, cheers!"


    After a lunch, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. Finally, Jin Chen went to buy the order.


    Jin Ling is going to take Tong Tong back to her home. Before she leaves, she says to Su Hanyan, "Yan Yan, I think Tong Tong Tong is not young, and it''s not the same thing that she doesn''t go to school all the time. You see... Can you ask your elder brother and sister-in-law to let the children go to school? "


    "I see. My sister-in-law is coming back soon. I''ll ask her when she gives birth." Su Hanyan said.


    "Good."


    Su Hanyan told Su Tong again: "remember to be obedient, don''t make trouble for Aunt Jinling!"


    "Yes, I see." Su Tong nodded cleverly.


    "Sister Jin Ling, if you have any questions, please call me at any time. If no one answers the phone at home, you can call here. As long as you say something, I''ll let someone handle it for you. " Su Hanyan said.


    "Well, thank you for smoking."


    "Don''t be polite to me. You are Jin Shen''s elder sister. You are my elder sister. We are a family."


    "Yes, a family."


    Jin Ling got on her bike and took Su Tong away. Just after a few steps, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to say goodbye to Su Dashan.


    So she stopped the car and waved to Su Dashan: "goodbye, uncle!"

 Chapter 705

    The third uncle called Su Dashan a blush.


    Before, he really didn''t feel how old he was. He didn''t feel harsh when he was called "third uncle" by these younger generation. Now how can he feel so awkward?


    ¡­¡­


    Until Jin Ling''s figure disappeared at the end of the long street in front of the door, Su Dashan withdrew his eyes, and a doubt lingered in his heart.


    "Third uncle, Jin Shen and I have also left. He will leave after staying at home for a day or two. I want to hang around with him." Suhan flue.


    "Go, go. Don''t worry about things in school. By the way, your new employee is Shao Feng. He is very capable and kind. I think it''s a material for doing business. Jing Rui and he have been sticking together these days, learning how to manage the school with him. " On weekdays, Su Dashan not only looks at the gate, but also pays attention to observe the people around him.


    Shao Feng is a new principal. He has great responsibility and significance to the school. When Hanyan has no time to come, he has to guard for her.


    You can''t take your niece''s money for nothing!


    "Well?" Jin Chen was going to walk. When he heard the name, he let out a snort, and his nasal voice rose at the end. "How can Shao Feng come to this school to be the principal? Yanyan, you didn''t tell me about it


    "... for a moment, I forgot..."


    "Did you really forget? Or did you deliberately forget? Well


    "..." again!


    Sure enough, men are cautious creatures! It''s more terrible to be jealous than to be a woman!


    Seeing the clue, Su Dashan immediately explained to Jin Chen, "don''t be so thoughtful! Yanyan is busy all day. Where can I come to school? That''s why I found someone to help her deal with the school affairs... "


    "Third uncle, don''t explain it to him. He just does it on purpose and gets used to him!" Su Hanyan snorted coldly and went to the school with her head held high.


    "Well, aren''t you going shopping? Why did you go to school again? " Jin Shen called her in a hurry.


    "Wait for Shao Feng. I don''t think you can rest assured if you don''t meet each other! "


    Jin Shen laughed and ran after him: "look at you, you can''t even make a joke! I believe you, absolutely! "


    "That''s about the same." Su Hanyan gave up.


    Su Dashan looked at the two people making fun of each other. He sighed silently in his heart: it seems that he is a bachelor all his life!


    Or, a person, the province of drag others!


    The couple had enough fun before they left.


    After going out for two steps, Su Hanyan thought of another thing. She stopped and said to Su Dashan, "yes, third uncle. Tong Tong followed Jin Ling elder sister to walk, her clothes and so on all did not tidy up in the home! After my brother came, you told him to put Su Tong''s clothes in the school. I''ll send it to her sometime! "


    Although Su Tong has no shortage of food and clothing in Jin Ling, it''s not good to let Jin Ling spend money.


    She also has clothes, so it''s better to send them.


    "Good." Su Dashan agreed to come down, and the doubt that he had just forgotten came to his mind again, "Yanyan, I have something to ask you."


    "Third uncle, you say."


    "Like this... This Tong Tong always goes to live in other people''s home. Is this OK? Can''t the husband dislike it? And... I heard that Tong Tong said that Jin Ling seems to have no children. Is that true? "

 Chapter 706

    Su Dashan didn''t mean anything else. He just felt that it was not proper for his children to go to other people''s home and harass them all the time.


    It can be seen that Jin Ling really likes Tong Tong, and Tong Tong really likes Jin Ling, but if she goes to live in a family because she likes it, it''s still not very good.


    It costs money to eat and drink every day. If Jin Ling has no opinions, I wonder if Jin Ling''s husband will have any opinions?


    "Don''t worry, uncle! Sister Jin Ling really has no children... It''s a long story about her. If you want to hear it, I can tell you in detail. But not today... "She wants to accompany Jin Chen more.


    "Don''t worry, I just think that Tongtong will be sent to someone''s home, for fear that their husband will dislike her..."


    Jin Chen picked up the words and said, "my sister divorced, and her husband broke the law and was sentenced to life imprisonment. I can''t get out of prison all my life! She was hurt when she was young, and she was infertile. But, she likes the child very much... Tong Tong sends in, will not trouble her. On the contrary, she will feel very happy. Because of company, it''s not so lonely. "


    "I see."


    Su Dajiang sighed for a while, and Jin Shen''s words outlined her miserable life. She divorced her husband and lost her baby. She was in her thirties. Although she was not the same age as Hua, she was still very young.


    The suffering of life came to her. Instead of bending her waist, she was still so optimistic. If Jin Chen and yanyankou didn''t know these things, he always thought that she was a woman with high status and rich life.


    It seems that she is not


    Also, she is a woman who has been tempered and beaten by life


    *


    same evening.


    Strong winds, thunder, pouring rain on the whole world.


    Su Hanyan took in all the washing clothes on the balcony, patted the rain on his body and said to Jin Chen: "listen to the weather forecast, it will rain for two or three days! It''s autumn, and the rain is like summer. It''s abnormal! "


    "Yes." Jin Shen closed his book, got up and hugged Su Hanyan from behind. "I don''t know if the train will be delayed in such a thunderstorm."


    Su Hanyan turns around and kisses his lips: "I hope you can stay a few more days."


    Jin Chen chuckled and flicked twice on her forehead: "little villain."


    "Am I right?" Su Hanyan smiles.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Jin Shen looked up at the rain outside the window and bent down to pick her up. "I said, honey, since the rain is so heavy, we can''t go out at night. Why don''t we do something meaningful at home?"


    The corner of Su Han''s cigarette holder showed a smile: "for example?"


    "For example... Create a life!"


    "Bah!" Su Hanyan suddenly raised his head and took a bite on his chin, "Jin Shen, is that the only thing in your mind to do? Are you in such a hurry to have a baby? "


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "No hurry. I also thought about two years of two people''s world... Did my grandfather and grandmother urge you again? "


    "Well, there''s a little bit of pressure."


    Su Hanyan chuckled. She approached Jin Shen''s ear and said, "in the future, my grandparents will urge you. You can say it''s my problem. I''m not in good health, so I''m not suitable for childbearing... Husband, I''m really not ready for childbearing. Can you give me a buffer for a period of time? "

 Chapter 707

    "Good!" Jin Shen lowered his head and chewed on her lips, "listen to my daughter-in-law!"


    "Then you have to do something tonight... You can''t be as unscrupulous as before..." she whispered.


    "All right, listen to Yanyan."


    In the bathroom, the water is clattering, and outside the window, there are more than thunderstorms.


    On the head of the bed in the bedroom, the telephone kept ringing. After the ring fell, it soon rang again for the second time. It went round and round again and again


    Unfortunately, neither of the couple heard.


    After a while, the telephone rings down and never rings again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunder was louder and louder. Jin Ling held the phone and didn''t know where to dial. Now it''s raining heavily outside the window, and it''s more than nine in the evening. Who can I find at this time?


    I''m afraid both parents have gone to bed?


    Even if she didn''t sleep, she didn''t want them to come and help her in the thunderstorm


    "Aunt Jinling, what should we do? What can we do? " Su Tong cried. She saw the long and thin wound on Jin Ling''s leg and kept learning. Her little hand could not hold it with all her strength.


    "Don''t cry, Tong Tong, don''t cry." Jin Ling thought for a while and said to her, "you go to the neighbor''s house and knock on the door to see if anyone can come and help you?"


    "Well, I''m going." Su Tong wiped her tears and ran out in a hurry.


    Just now, when she went to close the window on the balcony, there was a gust of wind and a bang, and the window was closed by a strong force.


    The window trembled violently, the glass was broken, and a large piece of debris flew towards the spirit. She dodged in a hurry, but she didn''t hit the target on her face. Unfortunately, she tripped and fell heavily on the ground.


    A large piece of broken glass was inserted into her leg, and the pain came immediately. She pulled out the glass with her hand and pressed the wound with gauze.


    She thought it would stop bleeding in a while, but she found that the blood was not flowing.


    It looks like it hurt the blood vessels.


    She lives alone and has no one to help, so she thinks of Jin Shen for the first time. At least he has a car to drive her to the hospital.


    However, she called in the past, but no one answered, and she didn''t know what the couple were doing.


    Jin Ling didn''t know who to contact. If she contacted her parents, they would be upset in such a heavy rain, and her own brother was not in the same city as her, so she couldn''t count on it now.


    It''s hard to count on the neighbors.


    After all, all the people living in this building are journalists. This is what the reporter''s job is like. Every day he runs around in the wind and rain. There is a house, but no one lives at home.


    Who else?


    At that moment, Su Hanyan''s words to her flashed into her mind, so she called her school.


    Maybe you can turn to Su Hanyan''s third brother.


    Lingling, Lingling¡ª¡ª


    The phone in the duty room of the school rang happily. Su Dashan had just made a cup of hot tea and was preparing to read the old newspaper. When he heard the phone ring, he raised his hand and picked it up.


    "Hello, is that Su Jingrui? I''m Jin Ling. Yanyan says that if there''s something wrong, I can come to you. "


    Su Dashan didn''t expect that it was Jin Ling. After lunch, he received a phone call from her in the evening. Listening to her voice, he asked, "Jin Ling, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "

 Chapter 708

    "Are you uncle..." Jin Ling didn''t care who it was, so he said, "uncle, my leg was punctured by the glass, bleeding a lot. It''s very windy outside. I can''t go to the hospital with Tongtong alone. Would you please do me a favor? "


    "Well, leave me your address, and I''ll be there now." Su said.


    Jin Ling reported his home address to Su Dashan: "third uncle, come here quickly, be careful on the way!"


    "Don''t worry." When Su Dashan put down the phone, he told him, "Jin Ling, don''t be afraid!! Will simple first aid knowledge help you? You can find a rope or towel and tie it up from the top of the wound! Press the wound to stop bleeding. Don''t worry. There won''t be too much blood


    After telling Jin Ling, he immediately hung up.


    He found a raincoat from inside the house, got on his bike and rushed to the position provided by Jin Ling.


    Between heaven and earth, heavy rain, the wind to the branches are crooked, he rode in the rain hard. On the road, almost see cars and pedestrians, such weather, if not forced, no one will come out in the street wandering.


    Su Dashan''s face was hurt by the heavy rain, and he had difficulty breathing.


    He breathed with his mouth slightly open, pedaled hard under his feet, thinking faster, faster


    Su Tong returned home and said to Jin Ling with tears on her face: "Auntie, there is no one else in the house! There is a family with only one grandmother at home... Auntie, what should we do? "


    "No! Tongtong is not afraid! I''ve got someone to help us. We''ll be there in a minute! " Jin Ling waved to Su Tong, "come to Auntie, come here, hold auntie, you won''t be afraid!"


    Su Tong is a sensible child, looking at Jin Ling so painful, but also to comfort her, her heart is not easy.


    "Auntie, Tongtong is not afraid. Auntie, do you hurt? Otherwise, will Tong Tong help you blow it? "


    "No. Will you go and find a rope for your aunt? "


    "Good."


    Su Tong found the rope and handed it to Jin Ling: "Auntie, what else do you need Tong Tong to do?"


    Jin Ling quickly around the leg with the rope, forced the bundle, and then said: "help Auntie up!"


    Su Tong used all her strength and carefully lifted Jin Ling up from the ground: "Auntie, go sit on the sofa."


    Jin Ling sat on the sofa, and the pain in her legs came continuously. She was breathing deeply. She always felt that the wound hurt badly, and the blood was flowing out slowly.


    Su Tong went to the bathroom to get a towel and helped her wipe the cold sweat on her forehead: "Auntie, you hurt a lot, don''t you? Why don''t Tong tell you a story? When you listen to a story, you don''t feel pain! "


    "Well, thank you, Tong Tong..."


    After riding for half an hour in the storm, Su Dashan finally arrived at Jin Ling''s home. Without locking his car, he threw it downstairs and pedaled upstairs.


    Soon there was a knock on the door.


    Su Tong trots all the way to open the door. When the door opens, she sees Su Dashan standing outside the door, full of rain. When she meets her relatives in trouble, she cries.


    "Third grandfather, aunt is injured, and there is a lot of blood on her leg. Please help her!"


    Su Dashan wiped Su Tong''s head: "don''t cry, third grandfather will go right away."


    As soon as he entered the room door, Su Dashan saw the floor in a mess of bandages and towels stained with blood. If he walked further inside, he could see the living room floor covered with broken glass, and the glass slag was covered with blood.

 Chapter 709

    "Third uncle... Here you are." Jin Ling was sitting on the sofa, wearing a nightgown. His two thin legs were exposed, and one of them was deeply wounded by the glass.


    Because of the thickness of the glass, the wound will open wider after inserting.


    The wound is full of bright red blood, winding down the leg


    Su Da Shan frowned, went forward and squatted down: "your rope is too tight, the blood is not circulating!"


    "It''s still... Bleeding. I''m afraid it''s not tight. It''s more bleeding. " Jin Ling muttered.


    "It''s a wound that bleeds. You are too nervous, relax... "Su Dashan untied the tight rope, and the blood came out from the wound again, and more and more.


    He was not in a hurry and tied the rope to the position above the wound: "I learned a little knowledge of first aid from the health workers in the army when I was in the army. I have to simply bandage the wound for you. There is no car outside. I can only take you by bike! If the wound is open, there will be a lot of rain water flowing in and polluting the wound. "


    Jin Ling bit his lower lip and nodded.


    "It''s a little painful. Bear it." Su Dashan quickly bandaged her with gauze. After staring at her legs for a while, he got up and said, "do you have any plastic cloth in your house?"


    Where are these things in Jin Ling''s family?


    She shook her head.


    Su Dashan turned to look around, and suddenly found a plastic tablecloth on the dining table. He pulled it off and cut it with scissors. Then he glued the plastic tablecloth with adhesive tape to form a leg.


    "Come on, stick in." He ordered.


    Jin Ling understood that Su Dashan did this to protect her wound from the rain.


    She put her leg into it, and then Su Dashan wrapped the tape around her leg several times to seal the entrance tightly.


    "It should be much better. Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital. " Su Dashan stood up.


    Jin Ling looked up at him. At this time, he found that he was still very tall, and his head was close to the light bulb on the roof.


    The light enveloped him, and the shadow reflected on the wall, which made him more and more tall.


    "Third grandfather, I''m going too." Su Tong runs to come over, hugged his thigh, "you take me to also go together."


    "Tongtong, the third grandfather''s car can''t carry too many people. It''s too windy outside. I can''t take care of your aunt Ling after I take care of you. Why don''t you just sleep at home? " Su Dashan tried to discuss with her.


    Su Tong almost did not let him spend too much effort to agree: "well, the three grandfather with aunt to see a doctor, Tong Tong himself at home to sleep."


    "Good ~" Jin Ling touched her head, "aunt will be back soon."


    The two men put on raincoats and went out. It was inconvenient for Jin Ling to go down the steps. He didn''t dare to push his legs or land.


    Su Dashan hesitated for a moment, then bent down and hugged Jin Ling: "hold my neck."


    Jin Ling immediately put his hand around his neck: "third uncle, thank you so much!"


    When they came out, the water on the ground was very deep.


    Su Dashan put Jin Ling on the back seat of the car and pushed the car to walk in the water. The wind and rain were still falling fiercely, and there was no sign that it was going to decrease.


    Jin Ling looked at the man in front of her, limping to push the car, deliberately leaning to the side of the car to block the wind and rain for her.

 Chapter 710

    At that moment, her heart somehow touched


    Along the way, I firmly believed that although they were covered by raincoats, they were almost wet when they arrived at the hospital.


    The wind is so strong that the rain is everywhere.


    With Jin Ling in his arms, Su Dashan limped to the emergency department in people''s eyes.


    Jin Ling felt that she was being held by him, and her heart was also floating


    It''s too stormy tonight. All the ambulances in the hospital have been sent out. The doctors are ready to rescue the patients at any time, but there is no car arriving at the hospital.


    When Su Dashan appeared in the sight of the doctors with Jin Ling in his arms covered with water, the doctors who were waiting for him immediately came forward to ask about the situation.


    Knowing that her leg was cut by glass, a young emergency doctor came forward to help her with the wound.


    The wound was really deep. During the treatment, it was found that there was still residual glass residue in the wound. After the doctor washed it with alcohol, he clamped it with tweezers for half a day to clip out the broken glass, and then sutured and applied medicine.


    After treating the wound, Su Dashan found that Jin Ling''s lower lip was about to be bitten by herself, and her forehead was full of sweat beads.


    When the wound was sutured, she didn''t take any anesthetic. She was speechless.


    This has given him a new perspective on her.


    Not everyone can be as strong as she is. The female soldiers in the army used to cry after being hurt


    "After the wound has been treated, don''t get wet for a while, and walk as little as possible, so as to avoid the sutured wound collapsing again!" After the doctor told her, he prescribed the medicine to her again, "go and get the medicine. It''s anti-inflammatory medicine three times a day. Take it after dinner! I''ll give you some more ointment. Remember to change it every two days. "


    "Thank you, doctor." Jin Ling wiped the cold sweat on his head to thank the doctor.


    Su Dashan didn''t speak. He took the medicine list from the doctor and went directly to the pharmacy.


    When he came back, Jin Ling was walking out with one leg on the wall.


    "Don''t move." Su Dashan came up to help her, "it''s raining hard outside. It''s estimated that Tong Tong has fallen asleep at this time. I mean to stay away from the rain here and wait for the rain to drop a little before walking!"


    After all, Jin Ling''s leg has a wound, which has just been treated by the doctor. If it is stained with water again, it is easy to get infected.


    "Well, listen to the third uncle."


    They found a bench in the corridor and sat down.


    Su Dashan sat upright and looked straight ahead. Jin Ling asked, but he didn''t look back. He just sat and answered like a robot.


    Jin Ling felt very strange. When she looked down, she suddenly found that her pajamas were all wet, revealing the outline of her underwear, and it was very clear


    No wonder he didn''t look at her.


    At this moment, Jin Ling suddenly felt a strange feeling floating in his heart. This man is really an interesting man, honest, responsible and upright


    I don''t know. What''s his wife like?


    Is it a kind and virtuous woman?


    Only such a woman can be worthy of Su Dashan''s kindness, right?


    Jin Ling thought so and asked: "uncle, thanks for being so late! But if we stay here all the time and don''t go back, will your daughter-in-law be upset? "


    "Daughter in law?" Su Dashan''s face was slightly embarrassed. "I''m physically disabled and my family''s condition is poor. How can a woman want to live with me?"

 Chapter 711

    "You... You''re not married?" Jin Ling was quite surprised.


    "Yes, I''m not married. Thirty seven years old! An old bachelor Su Dashan laughed at himself.


    Jin Ling pursed her lips and felt a little embarrassed. She poked the pain of others: "sorry, Uncle... I thought you were married!"


    "Never mind, you didn''t mean to." Su doesn''t mind.


    There was no malice in the woman in front of him. He knew it.


    In recent years, people in the village will make fun of him, laugh at him, and laugh at him for being a soldier. So what? In the end, not even an ordinary person?


    Moreover, he made himself half disabled, and all the girls in the village didn''t marry him.


    "Third uncle, you are so nice. You will meet a good woman." Jin Ling comforted him.


    "Thank you."


    Jin Ling laughed: "don''t thank me, I sincerely wish you!"


    "Well." Su Dashan laughed faintly.


    I don''t know how long it took for the rain to gradually decrease. At midnight, the storm finally stopped.


    Su Dashan got up and said to Jin Ling, "let''s go and take you home."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Jin Ling felt that Su Dashan really deserved the name. He was riding a bicycle in the water. Several times when the car was about to fall down, he stretched out his legs to support it. He didn''t let her legs touch any water.


    His tall figure stood in front of her. From her position, it looked like a mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Ling arrived at home. It was very late at night. She didn''t invite Su Dashan to come in.


    Instead, he said to him, "uncle, it''s hard for you today. Go back quickly."


    "I''ll leave soon." He settled Jin Ling, went directly to the living room, picked up the broom to clean up the garbage and glass on the ground.


    He used a mop to clean up the rainwater that had been poured into the house. He looked up at the empty window. He was worried that if it rained again, he would still pour water. He simply took local materials and cut a few pieces of the plastic tablecloth that he had cut before. He nailed it on the window frame to make sure there was no rain leakage. Then he finished work and said goodbye to Jin Ling.


    When Su Dajiang came back to school, took a cold bath, and lay in bed, he found that it was already three o''clock in the evening. A wave of sleepiness hit him. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Jin Ling lost sleep.


    The wound on the leg is very painful, but there is also a place in my heart that collapses silently. Thinking of Su Dashan''s limping leg tonight and taking her through the wind and rain, she feels sorry for this man.


    God gave him a handsome face, but took away his healthy leg... Every time he thought about it, Jin Ling felt that fate was unfair.


    Just like her, God gave her a happy childhood and loved her parents and family, but she never tasted the taste of love and married a man as fierce as a wolf.


    He ruined her life, deprived her of the right to be a mother


    She looked at Su Tong lying beside her sleeping. If she could have children, maybe her daughter would be so old


    Life is always so unfair!


    There''s no way.


    To be a man is to come to this world for a hard practice.


    Jin Ling thought silently that it was already dawn before she knew it. Just as she was about to close her eyes, a telephone rang and her sleepiness disappeared.

 Chapter 712

    Jin Ling answers the phone. It''s su Hanyan.


    "Sister, are you ok? When you called last night, Jin Shen and I were taking a bath... There was a thunderstorm outside, and he didn''t hear the phone at all... "


    The voice on the phone was full of apology and shyness, and Jin Ling couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a good thing that little couples love each other. I''m glad I didn''t disturb you."


    "Elder sister..." Su Hanyan is almost ashamed to death by her words.


    However, she had to explain clearly what she couldn''t explain, especially in the situation last night. If she didn''t explain, Jin Ling would have some ideas in her mind.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Jin Ling laughs, "you don''t have to explain to me. In fact, I should be able to guess..."


    "Sister, you don''t blame us, do you?"


    "Of course not."


    "The third uncle called me early in the morning. He told me about last night. Thanks to his help, otherwise Jin Shen and I would be so sorry! Don''t walk around these days if you don''t have a sharp leg. I''ll come over and help you for a few days. When you can get out of bed after you remove the stitches, let''s talk about it. " Su Hanyan said.


    "No, it''s not." Jin Ling said, "I''ll just let my mother come. She doesn''t have anything to do on weekdays. You''re too busy. There''s too much work to do. You don''t have to come here! "


    "In fact, I have nothing to do..."


    "You go to your business. I miss my mother a little recently. Just let her take care of me. "


    "Good. If you need any help, just let me know. "


    "Well."


    When they finished talking on the phone, Jin lingduo asked, "Yanyan, you know my situation because your third uncle called you, right?"


    "Yes. If he hadn''t called, I didn''t know you had contacted me last night. He told me about your situation, asked me to think about your situation these days, and went to see you more. He said that your situation was seriously injured. "


    "Oh. Is there anything else to say? "


    "Yes, your window glass is still broken. Jin Chen will help you install the glass later. Now I''ll make some breakfast and ask him to take it for you. I''m going to school in the morning, so I''ll see you when I have time


    "Thank you, Yanyan." Jin Ling pauses a little, and says to Su Hanyan, "thank you for me, third uncle."


    "Why are you polite to us? Take good care of yourself. Jin Chen will be here in a moment. "


    "Good."


    As the phone hung up, Jin Ling recalled what he had just said, and his smile bloomed slowly.


    *


    Jin Shen went to repair the glass for Jin Ling. When he went to school to pick up Su Hanyan, he also brought a hundred yuan medical expenses to Su Dashan.


    When Su Dashan got the medical expenses that Jin Ling wanted to give him, he waved his hand and said that he would not accept anything: "I can''t accept the money. She is Jin Shen''s cousin, and she helps to take Tong Tong. She can''t accept the money for her feelings and reason."


    Jin Chen insists on giving, but Su Hanyan stops him.


    "Well, since the third uncle doesn''t want it, don''t give it. Give it back to my cousin Suhan flue.


    Since his daughter-in-law asked for it, Jin Chen didn''t insist on giving Su Dashan money.


    Just on the way home, he mentioned the problem again: "Yanyan, I think you''d better find an opportunity to give the money to the third uncle. After all, it''s not easy for him to earn money. My cousin is not short of money, and she doesn''t spend too much to live alone... "


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "if you are all like you, how much beautiful love will you miss in this time?"

 Chapter 713

    "Well?" Jin Chen looked at her askew, "what beautiful love?"


    "You didn''t find a problem?"


    "Well?"


    "Sister Jin Ling seems to have a good impression on my third uncle... She is in her thirties, and my third uncle is also in his thirties. Do you think... Do you have any hope to be together?" Su Hanyan fiddled with the money in his hand. "If I say that I don''t accept the money, I''ll give it back to Jin Ling and let her give it to my third uncle, OK?"


    The corner of Jin Chen''s mouth hooked: "OK, listen to you."


    "Well..." Su Hanyan snorted, and then there was no following.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Shen side eyes, "what do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is... Do you think my third uncle is worthy of sister Jin Ling?" Su Hanyan is very optimistic about them.


    Jin Ling is a beautiful man with a good heart and a gentle temperament, but he is also strong. His third uncle is honest and honest, and he is very kind to others.


    Only in terms of character, she thought it was quite a match.


    It''s just that in terms of family conditions... It''s so poor


    "Yes." Jin Chen replied without hesitation, "Uncle San is a real man!"


    "I''m actually worried that the second uncle and the second aunt don''t agree." Su Hanyan is a little worried. Jin Ling''s ex husband is from the countryside. Their marriage has been a failure, and Jin Ling''s sister has been greatly hurt.


    He worried that even if sister Jin Ling agreed, her family might not agree.


    "Don''t worry about that. My second uncle and second aunt are not unreasonable people. Miao Renda''s humanity is so bad that it has nothing to do with his family background! " Jin Shen said.


    "That''s good." Su Hanyan nodded, "as long as the second uncle and aunt do not object, everything is easy to say."


    "Well, let them develop freely!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The days of gathering are always short.


    Jin Chen stayed at home but left after three days and returned to the small mountain village again.


    Su Hanyan''s life is not slow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, autumn has come. As soon as September passed, it ushered in the golden October with the fragrance of osmanthus. Su Lian''s legs and feet have been removed from the plaster. Although she''s still not quite used to walking on the ground, there''s no big problem.


    The three members of Su Dahe''s family discussed together and decided to go back to their hometown and live in the city.


    It''s been nagging for a long time.


    They also owe Su Hanyan a sum of medical expenses. It''s not clear now. The second aunt gave Su Hanyan an IOU and just gave it to her.


    She said she had to pay back the money.


    Su Hanyan agreed.


    Before leaving, Su Dajiang asked Su Jingrui and Su Hanyan to take their second uncle''s family around the city. After all, it''s not easy to come here. I don''t know when it will be next time.


    The brother and sister agreed, planning to take the second uncle''s family around the city in one or two days. Unexpectedly, a telegram from Su Jingheng completely disrupted their plan.


    Wu Jiaojiao is going to have a baby!


    Wu Jiaojiao found a midwife in the countryside to touch her stomach. The midwife said that the baby''s head was too big for fear of danger when she was born.


    Before, the couple secretly went to do B ultrasound, the doctor told them, this B ultrasound shows a male fetus. In order to give birth to the child safely, Su Jingheng decided to take Wu Jiaojiao back to the city.

 Chapter 714

    Their husband and wife have been looking forward to the baby boy, saying that they should give birth to the baby safely.


    In this way, Su Dahe and his wife have to quickly take Su Lian away. There are many people and many things to do. I heard that Su Jingheng''s daughter-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so as not to make any more trouble before leaving, which will add to everyone''s heart.


    Su Hanyan understands the feelings of the second uncle''s family. It''s not a good feeling to rely on others, so she doesn''t go to keep them when they want to leave.


    This family is not hers, and she is not qualified to say it.


    Su Dajiang knew that his younger brother and his family were going to leave, so he asked them to leave one day later. Su Jingheng and his family got home in the dark, so the family just had a meal and left in a hurry.


    Since the elder brother wanted to stay, Su Dahe and Lin Guihua thought about it, let''s stay another night.


    Su Hanyan didn''t want to stay for dinner, but she was still thinking about Su Tong. At the beginning, she and Wu Jiaojiao agreed that Wu Jiaojiao would give Su Tong one of her corneas when she had a baby.


    Now that the child is about to be born, she has to remind Wu Jiaojiao not to forget it.


    At the same time, she also wants to see the attitude of Su Jingheng and his wife and how they plan to arrange Su Tong in the future.


    The Su''s family became lively.


    This meal is very meaningful for Su Dajiang. He saw off his healthy brother and his family, and ushered in his eldest son and daughter-in-law, as well as a little life to be born.


    So, the more lively the better.


    Wei Guiqin has been paralyzed in bed for some time. When she heard that her eldest son and daughter-in-law were coming back, she just wanted to shed tears. Soon she would have a big fat grandson, which is really worth the excitement.


    "I said... Dad, you see how busy it is today. Do you have to shout the couple over?" Wei Guiqin said, "I haven''t seen her for some time. I miss her in my heart as a mother."


    "What do you want her to do?" Su Dajiang is not happy, "once she comes back, the whole family will be upset! I don''t want to see her


    "Don''t do that. After what happened last time, Chan Juan is a lot more honest. I''m sure she won''t look for trouble! You can let her come back... We are all reunited. I just want to see her... "Wei Guiqin was about to shed tears.


    Now she is paralyzed in bed, and it''s inconvenient to walk. She has to be fed three meals a day, and even she has to be attended by a specially assigned person to defecate and urinate. Now she has been pulled out of her teeth. How can she shake up?


    When Su Dajiang saw his daughter-in-law crying, he was upset: "OK, don''t cry. Can''t I have her for dinner? This time, there''s no second time. "


    "Well, this time."


    Su Chanjuan received a phone call from her father. She heard that the eldest brother''s family was coming back and asked them to have dinner. She immediately came to the spirit and said to Baojun, "my father asked us to have dinner tonight! It seems that dad is not angry with us! "


    Li Baojun is buried in the account book, fingering a few abacus beads to settle accounts, heard his daughter-in-law speak impatiently said: "you love to go, I will not go!"


    "Why don''t you go?" Su Chanjuan asked.


    "Why don''t you go empty handed? You can''t bring anything? Do you know our business is getting worse? I don''t make much money in my work now, and I have to support so many people... I''m so bored! " Li Baojun is in a bad mood.

 Chapter 715

    Su Chanjuan knew that he was not happy, so she sat beside him, put her hand around his neck and said to him in a coquettish way: "I know that there is an extra Su Xiuhe in the family, and your expenses are tight here. You see, she''s miserable and has no place to go. It''s not that she cries all day long... Where can I have the heart to drive her away? "


    "I know you don''t have the heart. But there are too many people and too many mouths. Some time ago, did you do the job my mother told you Li Baojun didn''t ask.


    "Do it. Can''t I do it? " Su Chanjuan went to work for a while, but she couldn''t bear the pain, so she came back, "I just don''t want to work night shift, I just want to work day shift!"


    "What are you doing on the day shift? I''m at home during the day, and I go out to drive for people at night! You let me and Su Xiuhe under the same roof in broad daylight. How can this work? Are you not afraid of gossip? " Li Baojun glared at her.


    "Cut." Su Chanjuan said with a smile, "what am I afraid of? Su Xiuhe is not as good as me. Can you take a fancy to her with such a sharp eye? Besides, there''s an old lady at home. I''m afraid you can''t do it? "


    Li Baojun turned his eyes and looked at her: "is that right?"


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know you yet? You like young and beautiful. You like Sulian. Su Xiuhe doesn''t look so good, but she has a high vision and wants to catch a golden turtle son-in-law. Forget it. " Su Chanjuan made a mockery of both of them.


    "You said the same thing." Li Baojun laughed twice.


    "Going or not?" Su Chanjuan asked him again, "my father asked us to have dinner. There are many people in my family today, so we must make delicious food. The food at home is short of oil and water recently. I''ve lost weight myself! "


    "As long as you go to work at night, I''ll go!"


    "Can''t I go to work yet?"


    "All right, that''s it."


    Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun came out of the room and saw Su Xiuhe helping the old lady choose vegetables in the living room. She said to them, "you can have dinner by yourself. Baojun and I will go back to my parents for dinner."


    Hearing this, the old lady immediately pushed Su Xiuhe out: "take her with you."


    Su Xiuhe seems a little reluctant to go: "Auntie, I''ll be here with you."


    "What are you doing with me? You go home to dinner with your sister and brother-in-law! " Said the old lady.


    Su Xiuhe looked at Su Chanjuan in embarrassment: "actually... I don''t dare to go back."


    Su Chanjuan thinks that the old lady doesn''t want Xiuhe to eat at home. After all, the economy is tight now, so it costs one more person to eat.


    Su Xiuhe did not dare to go back to Siheyuan and was embarrassed to stay.


    Su Chanjuan smiles: "OK, let Xiuhe come with us. Mom, you really are. Xiuhe people work outside to earn money and pay money at home. You can''t have this attitude towards them. Besides, they won''t live here long. They will probably move out in another month or two. "


    The old lady said coldly, "I see."


    "In that case, let''s go." Li Baojun gave Su Xiuhe a look in his eyes, "follow your sister, eat more and talk less there."


    "I see, brother-in-law." Su Xiuhe dropped her eyes.


    "That''s fine."


    Seeing that Su Xiuhe was a little shabby, Su Chanjuan reminded her, "can you go back like this? Let them see your jokes? Change your clothes. "


    "I don''t have any good clothes."


    "Wear me one." Su Chanjuan is very generous to lend Su Xiuhe clothes. She gives her a skirt she doesn''t like to wear. "Just put it on here."


    "All right, sister."


    Su Xiuhe takes off her coat and is about to change when Su Chanjuan stops her.


    "Well, you wait." Su Chanjuan revolved around her for two times, and finally her eyes stopped on her chest, "Xiuhe, I saw that your chest was flat some time ago. How did it change these days? Are you developing again? "

 Chapter 716

    Su Xiuhe quickly covered her chest and turned around, leaving a back for her: "sister, what do you say! I''m sorry! "


    "What''s the shame? Before we took a bath together, I don''t think you are so full... "Su Chanjuan envied," what have you eaten recently? Tell me, I also want to let myself... Hee hee, you know


    Su Xiuhe hesitated: "I didn''t eat anything. Maybe... Maybe it''s my second development! "


    Su Chanjuan wondered: "why don''t I develop?"


    Su Xiuhe changed his clothes and came out of the room. He wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "What are you two doing in the house? Why don''t you come out for so long? I''m tired of waiting! " Li Baojun said.


    "Nothing." Su Chan Juan took his arm and said with a smile, "don''t you know what women talk about? Don''t meddle in it


    Li Baojun glances at Su Xiuhe, smiles twice, turns around and leads the way out.


    ¡­¡­


    The Su family.


    In the evening, the family is very busy.


    Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao came back with a big stomach. They packed up a lot of things. They bumped all the way back to their room. Wu Jiaojiao sat on the bed.


    "It''s still comfortable in my own home!"


    "Who said no?" Su Jingheng bent down to help Wu Jiaojiao take off her shoes and gave her a pair of soft slippers. In the late pregnancy, her legs and feet were swollen badly, so it was more comfortable to change a pair of shoes.


    "Ah, Jingheng. You say your mother is like that. Who will serve me after I have a baby? " Wu Jiaojiao stroked her belly and said, "I have a son for you this time. You have to serve me well!"


    "My mother can''t serve you, so come to your mother?" Su Jingheng discussed with her, "my two sisters are not reliable either? Smoke smoke and we make so stiff, certainly won''t come to serve you. As for Chan Juan... "


    "I don''t want her." Wu Jiaojiao said immediately, "she is not as virtuous as Su Hanyan. Let me see. Let my mother come here? But my mother has no place to live, so you go and live in a room with Su Jingrui. "


    "Yes." Su Jingheng agreed.


    "There''s more." Wu Jiaojiao pointed to the room next door and said, "while Lao San hasn''t married a daughter-in-law, you quickly occupy your sister''s room for me! Don''t take advantage of that. You don''t know how eccentric your mother is! "


    "I know, I know. You don''t have to spend so much to save your mind... Just lie down for a while! " Su Jingheng waited on his daughter-in-law to go to bed. She had a big stomach and was very tired after a whole day.


    "That''s about the same."


    The couple were talking when the three members of the sudahe family came.


    When Lin Guihua saw Wu Jiaojiao, she took out a small red bag from her pocket and gave it to her: "Jiaojiao, the second aunt and your second uncle will go back tomorrow. I''m afraid they can''t wait to see you have a baby. This is a little bit of fun. Take it and buy something for your child later! "


    On the surface, Wu Jiaojiao refused with a smile, but her hand had been holding the red envelope for a long time! You and my second uncle are places to spend money. I can''t have them! "


    How can Lin Guihua not see it?


    She didn''t push back and forth with Wu Jiaojiao, but deliberately lowered her face and said, "take it, you have to take it! You will be angry if you don''t take the second aunt! "

 Chapter 717

    Wu Jiaojiao quickly put the money away and stuffed it into her pocket. She also looked like she couldn''t bear it: "Oh, second aunt, you see... How embarrassed I am? You are not rich... "


    "If you are not rich, you are not rich. You have to give the money you should give! You don''t have to be embarrassed. When you have a baby, you can buy whatever you need. It''s the second aunt''s intention. " Lin Guihua said.


    "Thank you, auntie." Wu Jiaojiao''s happy mouth is crooked. She really wants to open her wallet now to see how much money she has given.


    Several people took a look at Wu Jiaojiao and chatted a few words. The three members of Su Dahe''s family went out. To have a reunion dinner tonight, Lin Guihua has to cook in the kitchen.


    As soon as they left, Wu Jiaojiao quickly opened the red envelope and happily went to see how much it was: "ouch, your second aunt is really generous. It''s not a small hand!"


    Su Jingheng came to see: "how much did you give?"


    "Fifty!"


    "Fifty is quite a lot!" Su Jingheng happily rubbed his hands, "you take the money well, and I''ll buy you something delicious after giving birth to the baby. At that time, more pig''s hoof soup will be stewed, and you can drink more pig''s hoof soup to milk the baby!"


    "Good, good!"


    The couple were just happy when Su Chanjuan''s voice came from the yard. Wu Jiaojiao quickly put the money away, then closed her eyes on the bed and pretended to have a rest.


    She really doesn''t want to see this stick.


    Su Chanjuan caused a lot of trouble a few days ago. Now she has no face to see her father and the second aunt''s family. Therefore, she doesn''t dare to gather up in front of those people.


    It''s said that the elder brother and sister-in-law have come back. Isn''t this just a better place for a temporary rest?


    So she took Su Xiuhe to see Wu Jiaojiao.


    "Sister in law! Xiuhe and I have come to see you. " Su Chanjuan did not enter the door, laughter arrived first.


    Wu Jiao Jiao curled her lips. When Su Chan Juan came in, her face showed a smile again: "Yo, Chan Juan Er is coming! I haven''t seen you for a long time. The longer you are, the better you look! "


    Su Chanjuan''s eyes were fixed on Wu Jiaojiao''s big stomach and envied her: "sister-in-law, what''s the use of being good-looking? I can''t have a baby... Sister-in-law, you''re pregnant with a second child. Why didn''t my stomach move at all... "


    She was really upset.


    I''ve always wanted to have a baby with Li Baojun, but this belly just doesn''t hold up and can''t give birth to anything.


    "I don''t think so." Li Baojun stretched his neck and laughed two times, "your land is too barren. How many seeds have I sowed? I''m surprised that there is not a sprouting seedling."


    "Screw you!" Su Chanjuan glared at him.


    Su Jingheng is rubbing her legs gently for Wu Jiaojiao. When she hears that Li Baojun is not her sister, she says, "why don''t you say it''s your seed? Everything''s up to my sister? "


    Li Baojun sneered: "brother, you are really facing your sister."


    "My sister, if I don''t, who will?"


    "So it is."


    Su Chanjuan raised her hand and gently stroked Wu Jiaojiao''s stomach. Her eyes couldn''t stick to other people''s body: "ah, this is a boy, sister-in-law. I really admire you. Now you don''t want to have a second child. You dare to commit a crime against the wind!"


    "That''s what it''s called to be brave and starve to be timid. Anyway, I''m going to have a baby now. It''s only a few days. What if the family planning office comes? My child can live on the ground Wu Jiaojiao is so proud that she seems to have the whole world when she gives birth to this child.

 Chapter 718

    "Yes, sister-in-law, you are very good. Or I admire you... "Su Chanjuan gathered in front of Wu Jiaojiao and said a few words in her ear.


    Wu Jiao Jiao said with a smile: "I see you. Go to the hospital for examination. Don''t believe those old ladies'' prescriptions..."


    "All right." Su Chan Juan lowered her head and was not in a high mood.


    "Oh, this girl is... Xiuhe?" Wu Jiaojiao said for a long time before she saw Su Xiuhe. She knew that she was the daughter of the second aunt. Because the second aunt had given her a lot of money just now, she was very enthusiastic about her. "Xiuhe is really more beautiful the longer she grows!"


    "Sister in law." Su Xiuhe said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is really blessed. I heard that this baby is a boy."


    "No?" Wu Jiaojiao felt her round stomach and her face was very happy. "For her sake, I really gave up everything..."


    Several people were chatting in the house. Su Hanyan came with Su Tong. As soon as she entered the house, she released Su Tong''s hand and said to her, "go and find your mother."


    Su Tong looked at Wu Jiaojiao both happy and timid, she walked forward a few steps, came to the window, whispered: "Mom."


    Wu Jiaojiao saw that her daughter came back, and her face showed a smile: "is Tong Tong back? Are you having a good time? I see meat on your face! "


    "Well, Tong Tong missed her mother." Su Tong wants to hold Wu Jiaojiao very much. She opens her arms and wants to throw herself into her mother''s arms.


    Seeing this, Wu Jiaojiao quickly stepped back and avoided Su Tong: "Mom can''t hold you now. I have a younger brother in my stomach!"


    Su Tong eyes flashed a touch of injury, the light in the eyes gradually dim down.


    "Tongtong, go outside and play. Your mother can''t hold you because she is pregnant with her brother! " Su Jingheng took out a piece of cake from the pastry box to give to Tongtong, but the cake had not been given to Tongtong. He immediately retracted his hand and broke off half of it before handing it to her. "Here, go out and eat."


    Looking at the cake, Su Tong didn''t reach for it. Instead, she asked Wu Jiaojiao, "Mom, can I sleep with you tonight? I miss you


    "I''m afraid not!" Wu Jiao Jiao can''t dare to sleep with her, for fear that in case her stomach is accidentally touched by her, what should she do? "


    "After my mother gave birth to my brother, can I sleep with my mother?"


    "Still not."


    Su Tong''s voice burst into tears: "when can I sleep with my mother?"


    "How old are you? And sleep with mom? " Wu Jiaojiao frowned, "after having a younger brother, you are a sister, you are a big child. After that, mother has to take care of her brother, and you have to let him learn to take care of himself! "


    "Mother..." Su Tong''s tears fell down, "mother has a brother, don''t you love me?"


    "Who told you that?" Wu Jiao Jiao glanced at Su Hanyan standing at the door, "how can I not love you? It''s just that your brother is young and needs more care. Do you understand? "


    Su Tong sobs. She feels completely abandoned by her parents.


    Mother''s heart is only the younger brother, then this family who still love her?


    "What are you crying for?" Wu Jiaojiao was in a good mood. When she cried, she was in a bad mood. "I''m fine. What are you crying for? I''m not dead? "


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Su Jingheng heard this and said in a hurry, "can you talk nonsense now? What''s immortal? Bad luck

 Chapter 719

    Wu Jiaojiao said unhappily: "do you think I''m willing to say this? You see your daughter crying, like I abused her? I''ll be born in a few days. It''s a happy event. Look at her crying... It''s bad luck! "


    Su Jingheng was told a meal by his daughter-in-law, and then put the dissatisfaction in his heart on Su Tong: "what are you crying for? Your mother is going to have a brother for you. It''s a good thing. Why do you cry? Stop crying, you hear me? That''s too bad of you


    Su Tong was wronged, naturally want to cry.


    All of a sudden, he was reprimanded by his parents. He wanted to cry even more. Tears were like beads with broken threads, falling endlessly.


    "The more I ask you to stop crying, the more you cry. Go out and find your grandparents. Your mother is going to have a baby. She has to be in a good mood. " Su Jingheng pulls Su Tong, who is crying, out.


    Su Hanyan stands in the same place and looks coldly at the couple. She doesn''t speak to Su Tong, but her heart is blocked. What do you want these parents to do?


    "Stop." Su Hanyan stopped Su Jingheng, "how old is Tong Tong? Don''t you feel any pain in your conscience when you treat her like this? Just because she''s a girl, you don''t love her, do you? "


    "Smoke smoke..." Su Jingheng some fear Su Hanyan, "I did not hurt her. Isn''t your sister-in-law going to have a baby? The doctor said to keep in a good mood and have a good life when she was born... Tongtong is crying endlessly. Your sister-in-law is upset, isn''t she? "


    "You two only have that son in your heart! More than half a year no see, Tong Tong dreams are calling mom and Dad, but you do not think about her. Now it''s not easy to come back. Is this attitude towards children? Don''t you want Tong Tong? " Su Hanyan is very cold.


    She never knew there were such parents in the world before! She has always thought that all parents can use their lives to love their children. Now it seems that it is not the case!


    "Su Hanyan, I just came back and I don''t want to fight with you. I know you''re good. Can''t I leave you alone? You don''t need to take care of Tong Tong''s affairs. Even if Su Jingheng and I don''t care about our children, we still have dad to take care of them. I''ve never expected you, your aunt! So, I don''t want to see you now. Go away quickly! " Wu Jiao Jiao cold face to Su Hanyan, a good word did not give her.


    "Yes, I can go. Wu Jiaojiao, don''t forget what you promised me! After the child is born, you need to give the cornea to Tong Tong, otherwise, this matter is not over. " Suhan flue.


    "What does that have to do with you? What''s your aunt doing? Wu Jiaojiao wants to cheat. She doesn''t want to lose one of her eye masks.


    She doesn''t want to be half blind in the future!


    Su Hanyan sees Su Jingheng and her husband thoroughly. She knows that Su Tong''s parents can''t count on her!


    "Tongtong, go, go with aunt." Su Hanyan takes Tongtong''s hand and wants to go out. This place makes people feel cold and suffocated. Let alone wait.


    At this time, Su Chanjuan issued a light Shen: "you really treat yourself as a dish!"


    Su Hanyan stopped, two cold eyes shot at Su Chanjuan: "how? I want to fight, don''t I? "


    "How dare I provoke you?" Su Chanjuan said with a smile, "how powerful you are. You''ve driven Xiuhe away, and you''ve made a big dent in boss Jin. Your wrist is really hard enough!"

 Chapter 720

    Su Hanyan didn''t bother to care so much with her. She just said coldly, "you know what. You''d better leave me alone. I don''t know what I''m going to do! "


    Su Chan Juan cold hum: "cut."


    "Su Chanjuan, if you do too many bad things, you will get retribution. Remember my words." Su Hanyan said, pulling Su Tong to go out.


    "Sister Chan juan''er, don''t be like her. Don''t be angry!" Su Xiuhe''s voice low ground spreads, "she horizontal also horizontal in this home, walked out here, who cares her that face!"


    The room is small, and many people are crowded in it. But Su Hanyan just focused on Wu Jiaojiao and Su Tong. He didn''t notice that there was another person here, Su Xiuhe.


    She has just been standing beside Su Chanjuan, did not dare to make a sound, so Su Hanyan did not find her.


    Now, she thought that Su Hanyan had gone out with Tong Tong, and then she dared to whisper this to Su Chanjuan. But she didn''t expect that her words were too early. She had just stepped out of the door.


    She immediately hooked Su Hanyan back.


    Su Hanyan turned around and went into the room again. She came to Su Xiuhe''s side: "you''re here again! Who told you to come back? Su Xiuhe, don''t you remember what I said a few days ago? Get out of this house


    "You''re not right, are you? You''re not alone in this place? Our parents didn''t say anything. Why do you let Xiuhe go? " Li Baojun, who has been silent for a long time, let people roll when he saw Su Hanyan''s exit. His attitude is a little too arrogant, and he can''t help saying.


    "I''m not alone in this place. However, as long as I am here, Su Xiuhe will not enter this door! As for the reason, I don''t have to say! Su Xiuhe, get out of here! " Su Hanyan pointed to the gate and said impolitely.


    "Sister Yanyan, i... I..." Su Xiuhe had suffered under Su Hanyan''s hand, and she had a short son in other people''s hands. She didn''t dare to do anything.


    "I can''t go." Su Chanjuan pulled Su Xiuhe away and started to smoke in the sun. "This family has the final say." Why do you want her to go away? Don''t you mean to bully people? "


    "Don''t you go away? OK, I have a way to get her out of here! "


    Wu Jiaojiao originally wanted to be quiet for a while, but she didn''t expect to be quiet for a minute when she entered the house, so there were people coming one after another, and now someone was quarreling in her room, almost to death.


    "Go, go, go. If you want to fight, don''t fight in my room!" Wu Jiaojiao was not happy and gave her husband a look.


    Su Jingheng quickly and politely asked several people to go out: "I said your sister-in-law doesn''t feel well. Please let her be quiet for a while. Just take it as if I asked you, OK? "


    Su Hanyan walked out of the door and went straight to the kitchen. Lin Guihua and Su Lian were cooking.


    "Second aunt." She came forward and called.


    As soon as Lin Guihua looked back and saw that Su Hanyan was coming, she answered, "Yanyan, why are you here? You go out quickly. You don''t need your help here. Lianlian and I can do it. "


    "Second aunt, Su Xiuhe is back." She said.


    Lin Guihua''s face immediately sank down. After a few seconds, she untied her apron and threw it at the kitchen stove: "I''ll drive away that shameless and heartless thing."

 Chapter 721

    As soon as Lin Guihua came out of the kitchen, she ran into Su Xiuhe.


    When the mother and daughter looked at each other, Su xiuhorton counseled: "Mom..."


    As soon as her voice fell, a loud slap slapped her face. After the crisp slap, she left an obvious slap mark on her cheek.


    "Ma..." Su Xiuhe covered her face and did not dare to look directly into Lin Guihua''s eyes.


    "Don''t call me mom, I don''t have a shameless daughter like you! Didn''t you say that before? Don''t come in this house, who gave you this face, let you come here today! Get out of here, get out of here, go where you like


    Su Xiuhe''s tears trickle down. In the face of her angry mother, she dare not say a word more.


    Li Baojun couldn''t see it any more, so he said to Lin Guihua, "aunt, Xiuhe is your daughter. How can you fight your daughter? You see you slap so hard, don''t you feel bad? "


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''ll fight my daughter. What''s the matter? "


    "Auntie, it''s not me," she said. You can''t listen to Su Hanyan all the time... She''s different from Xiuhe. You should listen to her. Do you think Xiuhe has a good life? "


    "Yes." Su Chanjuan also echoed.


    "Don''t listen to smoke, listen to you?" Lin Guihua eyes a stare, angry looking at her.


    "Yes, listen to me. Let me be fair... "


    "Do you want to be fair? Don''t worry. I don''t think you are a good thing. Stay away from me After Lin Guihua taught Su Xiuhe, she turned and went back to the kitchen.


    She stood in the kitchen for a few seconds, but she couldn''t hear the movement in the courtyard. Then she stuck out her head from the kitchen again. Seeing Su Xiuhe hadn''t left, she pointed to her nose and scolded, "you go quickly, and disappear from my eyes before I get angry. If you annoy me, I won''t go out and tear your skin


    Su Xiuhe covered his face and ran out towards the door.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Go and get her back!" Su Chanjuan saw Su Xiuhe running out, so she quickly reminded her husband to go after someone.


    Li Baojun should come down in a hurry: "OK, I''ll go now, OK?"


    Seeing that they had all gone out, the Osmanthus fragrans said to Su Hanyan, "Yanyan, I''ve banished all the people. Please calm down."


    "Auntie, it''s not that I''m impersonal. You know what Xiuhe does. It''s a little too much..." Su Hanyan looks at Su Lian, and sees her head down. Tears come out of her eyes.


    "I understand. You''re a good girl, my aunt knows. Don''t worry, aunt. We''ll keep in mind your kindness to us Lin Guihua tightly grasped Su Hanyan''s hand and said with emotion.


    "Well."


    Su Chanjuan''s life is not so good, when facing Su Dajiang, she was scolded.


    She didn''t dare to reply, so she kept it up.


    But she was ok, because her mother Wei Guiqin was there, and soon after her father scolded her, she let her go.


    It''s just that her husband Li Baojun has been out for a long time, and she''s impatient to wait for so long.


    It''s almost time for dinner. Can''t you make the whole family wait for him alone?


    Lin Guihua and Su Lian put the food on the table. This is their last night in the city. This meal is also a rare reunion meal for the Su family. Su Jingrui and Su Dashan also come back from school to have a good drink tonight.


    Everyone is here, only Li Baojun has not come back.

 Chapter 722

    "What''s the matter with Baojun? Chan Juan, why don''t you go outside and look for Bao Jun? Why doesn''t he come back? " Wei Guiqin also thinks about her son-in-law and urges Su Chanjuan to find someone.


    "If you don''t come back, you won''t come back. A big man can''t lose him." Su Chanjuan is lazy and greedy. During this period of time, her family is short of money, and her food and clothing are not as good as before. Even the meat has not been eaten well for a long time.


    Seeing that the meal was ready and the food on the table was very rich, her eyes were fixed on the big braised elbow, and her mouth was dribbling.


    I''m afraid she can''t find Li Baojun for a long time, and there''s nothing to eat when she comes back.


    Since all the guests have come, Li Baojun can''t eat. She has to eat Ben for Li Baojun.


    "It''s been a long time..." Wei Guiqin was still worried.


    "What do you care about him? I think it''s probably Xiuhe who has been beaten. He''s not happy. Is he just comforting Xiuhe? Or look around! You''ll break up and eat your food. " Su Chanjuan didn''t want to talk to her mother. She had already picked up her chopsticks and waited for her father to speak.


    "Calculate, calculate..." Wei Guiqin knew that he was useless now, and he didn''t have much weight to speak, so he didn''t say anything at all.


    After a brief meeting, the three brothers of the Su family will be separated in a hurry. Su Dashan is working in Yanyan''s school, so he doesn''t go back with his second brother and second sister-in-law. Life at home is not easy either. He is a bachelor again. He might as well stay in the city to earn some money and keep it for himself in the future.


    Su Dahe had to go. His family''s land had to be raised by him. His roots were in the countryside. He had to go back.


    Thanks to the support and care of his elder brother and his third brother, he was able to get through a difficult time in his life. Now that he is going to be separated, I don''t know when the next time I see you again. As soon as this mood comes up, the whole person is excited.


    The three brothers sighed and began to drink round after round.


    The bright moon in the sky didn''t know when to rise quietly. This bottle of wine soon fell. Su Dajiang was shaking the empty bottle and said to Su Jingrui, who was slightly drunk: "go, go and buy some wine."


    Su Jingrui stood up and puffed out a mouthful of wine: "Dad, is it enough to buy three more bottles?"


    Su Hanyan smacked his tongue: "brother, are you crazy? How long will three bottles of wine last? I''ll buy it! "


    "Auntie, I''ll go with you too. I want to have sugar." Su Tong drags Su Hanyan''s clothes and pleads.


    "It''s dark outside. It''s inconvenient for you to see with one eye. Aunt went to come back, you want to eat things aunt miss it! Be obedient at home and eat more meat you like. " Su Hanyan said softly.


    "Good."


    Su Hanyan came out of the courtyard. At this time, the Hutong was quiet. Everyone who had finished work came home. Every family was sitting around a table to eat.


    She went straight to the non-staple food shop at the entrance of the alley to buy wine. As a result, they closed down!


    She knew that there was a cooked food shop about five or six hundred meters away from the hutongkou. Besides buying cooked food, there also sold wine, so she ran there.


    After buying wine from the deli, she walked home along the road.


    As soon as she arrived at the end of the lane, she suddenly found a woman squatting on the side of the road, vomiting in bursts. The woman''s figure seemed familiar, like Su Xiuhe.

 Chapter 723

    Isn''t she gone already?


    Why are you still here after a long time? And vomiting on the side of the road? Did you eat something unclean?


    Su Hanyan doesn''t want to take care of her. What this woman has done is so hateful that she doesn''t do anything.


    She just wanted to go on, but she saw a man coming from the other side of the road, holding a bunch of sugar gourds. Su Hanyan saw that the man was su Chanjuan''s husband Li Baojun. He strode to Su Xiuhe''s side and thrust the sugar gourd into her hand.


    "Eat it, eat it, it''s comfortable."


    Su Xiuhe wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, took the sugar gourd and bit it, showing a satisfied expression on his face.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s comfortable to eat. I don''t want to vomit any more. "


    When Li Baojun saw that she was comfortable, he put out his hand and pinched her face with a smile: "Hey, you are not lucky. My mother asked you to follow me to let you eat something delicious! As a result, Su Hanyan stopped him. You can''t touch any meat. "


    "If you can''t touch it, you can''t touch it. Anyway, I''m not feeling well now. Want to vomit... Uncomfortable... "Su Xiuhe said.


    Su Hanyan seems to have something wrong with this conversation. She doesn''t go forward at all. She leans to the side of the road again, and the whole person is shrouded in the shadow of Fatong tree.


    Those two people are in Ming Dynasty, beside the street lamp, every move can be clearly seen by Su Hanyan.


    While Su Hanyan was in the dark, standing in the shadow of the trees, almost no one could find her.


    "It''s OK. If you want to vomit, vomit. We''ll eat it after vomiting. I''ll give you a good tonic after three months Li Baojun said happily.


    "You''d better hurry to find a house. Today, when I changed my clothes, sister Chan Juan was staring at my chest and asked me if I had a second growth! " Su Xiuhe sighed and said, "if I''m waiting for a while, I''ll get even worse. I''m afraid my stomach will show up... What can I say at that time?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find you a house. This is not a sum of money that I have saved recently. I will rent a house for you with this money and ask a nanny to take care of you! " Li Baojun couldn''t help reaching out to touch Su Xiuhe''s stomach, where he already had his seed.


    "Oh dear!" Su Xiuhe quickly dodged. She looked around and saw that there were no acquaintances around. Then she said, "why do you start to make trouble on the main road? What should I do if I''m seen by an acquaintance? "


    "Don''t worry, we all eat at home. Who will come to the main road?" Li Baojun said with a smile, "let me feel, let me feel if I''m a son!"


    "Yes, the son. All say sour son spicy female, I feel I love to eat sour, it must be son! "


    "That would be great. If you can have a son like your sister-in-law, I''ll kick Su Chanjuan and marry you home immediately. We''ll live in peace. At that time, I made you a registered permanent residence in the city. Everything was in order. "


    "Well, thank you, brother-in-law."


    "What brother-in-law? When we are alone, I am your man! Don''t call that a wet word Li Baojun worded wordy tooth flower son, "you call me Jun elder brother or is in charge of all."


    "All right." Su Xiuhe is very happy. She is very content to think that she can be a city dweller and marry Li Baojun in the future.


    This man can earn money, and the work on the Kang is also powerful.


    She was very satisfied.


    Seeing Su Xiuhe smile, Li Baojun is also very satisfied. Su Chanjuan is a hen who doesn''t order. He can''t watch Li''s incense break, can he? Besides, although Su Xiuhe is a little bit shriveled, she is more interesting and tasteful than Su Chanjuan.


    If there is more meat on this body, it will taste better.


    The most important thing is to give him a son!


    Think of here, his heart is ready to move, looking at Su Xiuhe''s face, can''t help but get in the past: "come on, let brother Jun kiss one!"


    "No, no nonsense! What''s going on under the streetlights? I have to go to the shadow of the tree over there, where people can''t see... "Su Xiuhe chuckled.

 Chapter 724

    Su Hanyan looks at these two people mixed together, in the heart a little shocked.


    In her eyes, Su Chanjuan looks more beautiful than Su Xiuhe. Su Xiuhe is black and thin as dry firewood. She doesn''t look juicy at all.


    Li Baojun and Su Xiuhe were able to mix together, which was really unexpected.


    But on second thought, this is too normal.


    What kind of person is Li Baojun? Eating from the bowl, looking at the pot.


    He thought about her before. Later, he saw Su Lian and salivated for her. Now he meets Su Xiuhe. They both have the same bad taste. They just hit it off.


    Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun have been married for a long time. They have never had a child.


    Now, Li Baojun and Su Xiuhe secretly get together, and they all have a child, which shows that Su Chanjuan has a physical problem. The old lady of the Li family always wanted to have a grandson. After so many years, Su Chanjuan couldn''t give birth to a child. The old lady had a problem with her for a long time. That''s because Li Baojun liked Su Chanjuan, so the old lady tolerated it.


    Now Su Xiuhe is pregnant with Li Baojun''s child, and Su Chanjuan is not clear at all.


    These two people are hiding behind her back, stealing money from the family and renting a house outside to raise the baby. When the child comes out, if she is a girl, she may still have some hope. If it''s a boy, Su Chanjuan is useless to Li Baojun and will definitely be kicked out by him.


    Oh!


    These two people are really cruel!


    Su Hanyan sneered from the bottom of his heart. It''s true that the bad guys have their own mill.


    Su Chanjuan has done a lot of bad things. This is her retribution!


    Su Hanyan doesn''t intend to interfere in this idea between them. She can''t manage her own affairs. Let them toss about at will to see who can toss about who in the end.


    Thinking of this, she came out of the shadow of the Baijiu liquor and went to the Hutong where her home was.


    Li Baojun and Su Xiuhe didn''t find Su Hanyan at all. They didn''t know that their whereabouts had been exposed to other people''s eyes. They were still dreaming about the spring and Autumn period.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Su Hanyan heard the lively sound coming out of the room. The dim yellow light poured through the crack of the door on the ground of the courtyard, leaving a long shadow.


    She carried the Baijiu, pushed away the door of the door, and smelled a smell of wine mixed with food.


    "Why did you come? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time Su Jingrui has a piece of meat in his mouth. Seeing her coming in, he says vaguely.


    "Well, the non-staple food shop at the end of the alley is closed, so I went one more street." Su Hanyan said and put the wine bottle on the table. "A bottle of sorghum wine. After drinking this bottle, you can have a meal. Although wine is good, you can''t drink too much. "


    "OK, listen to the smoke." Su Dajiang took the bottle over, directly unscrewed the lid, and filled the two brothers.


    Su Hanyan back to his seat, see Su Tong look at her with expectant eyes, she helpless smile: "aunt did not buy you, next time, next time OK?"


    "Well." Su Tong nodded. She pointed to the piece of ham left on the plate in the middle of the table. "Aunt, I want to eat that."


    "Well, aunt, I''ll clip it for you."


    Su Hanyan''s chopsticks just stretched out to hold the ham. At the same time, Su Chanjuan''s chopsticks also stretched out to hold the same ham.


    Normally, it''s just a piece of meat. It won''t cause any problems.


    But in Su Chanjuan''s case, trouble arose.

 Chapter 725

    She saw that Su Hanyan also caught the ham. She was afraid that she couldn''t eat it, so she tugged the ham away.


    Su Hanyan


    How can there be such a person? This year is not nothing to eat, how to see the point of food on the greedy like this?


    "Su Chanjuan, don''t eat it. It''s for Tong Tong."


    Su Chanjuan directly put the piece of meat into her mouth and chewed it up: "it sounds good. It''s for Tong Tong. Who knows if it''s for Tong Tong or for you?"


    Su Hanyan was stunned.


    It''s rare that people can do this for a stutterer.


    "Forget it, aunt. I won''t eat it." Tongtong whispered.


    "I''ll buy it for you later."


    "Good. Aunt is the best to Tong Tong! " Tong Tong gives Su Hanyan a sweet smile.


    If this conversation ends here, it''s nothing. Su Chanjuan has to say a lot: "Yo, Tong Tong has learned to flatter at a young age! Your little aunt is the best to you? What about my big aunt? You mean I''m not good to you? Your parents don''t treat you very well, either? In your eyes, only your little aunt is a good person, others are not so good! "


    "Su Chanjuan, don''t be so weird. Tong Tong doesn''t mean that!"


    "Yes? What does she mean? " Su Chanjuan snorted coldly and pointed to Su Jingheng and his wife, "the elder brother and sister-in-law didn''t get a word, all the good things were taken up by you. Sure enough, who brought the children and who kissed them! You see, these parents are not as good as your aunt in her eyes! "


    Su Chanjuan''s old fault has been made again. She has a tongue. Apart from eating, she is left to gossip.


    Su Dajiang was annoyed and put down his chopsticks, which was a shock to her.


    Su Chan Juan didn''t say a word, but Wu Jiao Jiao said: "Chan Juan doesn''t have any reason. Tongtong and I haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. They are all separated! You have to eat next to your aunt, far away from me... "


    Su Hanyan listens to these two people''s words, really hate of have a bit tooth root son itch: "you say this conscience not painful?"? Su Chanjuan, as Tong Tong''s aunt, what have you done for her? Even a piece of ham should be eaten with the child, and the child has the face to say that there is no such thing as you in his eyes. Wu Jiaojiao and you. Before dinner, Tong Tong cried and said that she missed you and wanted to sleep with you. What did you say? What did you say when the child broke his heart and cried? Also said that the child bad luck! Now the child just said a word to me, and you''ll get sour? "


    "Yes, my sister is right." Su Jingrui and Su Hanyan stand on the same front. In the past, their family all aimed at Su Hanyan. Now he repents and knows how difficult his sister is, so he has to protect his sister today. "Elder brother and sister-in-law, you''ve been away for more than half a year, and you don''t even ask Tongtong if she''s OK. In recent months, Yanyan has been taking care of Tongtong for you. Even if she doesn''t have time, it will be arranged properly. As for the second sister, I won''t tell you. You know what you are


    "Third, who are you standing for?" Su Chanjuan is not satisfied, "how do you also face Su Hanyan?"


    "Nonsense. She helped me when I was in the most difficult time. She has given me all the meals I eat up to now. What have you given me? Huh? What did you give me? " Su Jingrui took a sip of wine and then said, "I used to be a jerk who was blind and didn''t know people clearly, but now I''m not blind. I can tell the good from the bad!"


    "Third brother, you don''t have to argue with them. They are all pathetic people! There''s nothing to say. " Suhan flue.

 Chapter 726

    Several of Su Dajiang''s children cut in. It is reasonable to say that Su Dahe and Su Dashan, as their uncles, should be able to say two words to educate the children.


    But they are all silent at this moment.


    This kind of situation makes it impossible for others to intervene and they don''t know what to say.


    The feeling of being dependent on others is always so subtle that it''s not easy to handle the relationship.


    "Again? You can''t eat this meal, can you? " Su Dajiang, with a black face, looked at several children who were quarreling endlessly.


    "Dad, I won''t argue with her. I''ll let her." The corner of Su Han''s cigarette holder filled with a smile, and her eyes were staring at Su Chanjuan all the time, which made her heart bristle.


    "What do you look like?" Su Chanjuan was uncomfortable when Su Hanyan looked at her, "don''t say anything nice, let me talk about it. I know you are a capable person. You are used to making gestures in front of big guys... "


    "No, I really let you. From now on, I will never quarrel with you. You are so pathetic, I will let you. Although there must be something hateful about poor people.... "


    Before Su Hanyan finished, she was stopped by Su Chanjuan: "wait! Who do you think is pathetic? Where am I poor? Su Hanyan, there''s something wrong with what you said. I feel like there''s something in the story! "


    "Yes. You''re not too stupid. At least you can feel what I''m saying Su Hanyan said with a faint smile.


    Her unconventional, more and more let Su Chanjuan heart up and down.


    "What do you mean? You have made it clear


    "I don''t think so. Why do you say so much? useless! I think it''s important for me to have a full stomach now! " Su Hanyan took a chopstick and chewed it slowly in his mouth. His eyes were always full of smiles. Everyone who looked at it felt puzzled.


    Su Chanjuan saw that she was still hiding half of her words, which was very painful.


    In particular, this is closely related to her, which makes her feel even worse.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with me? It''s too hard for me to keep half of what you say! "


    "No more."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to, and I don''t want to. I''m afraid you will be stimulated. I don''t think a person of your character can bear the blow. You can be happy for a while. Anyway, happiness is coming. You''d better enjoy yourself in this short period of time. " Su Hanyan just refuses to speak, and keeps holding Su Chanjuan''s words.


    After hearing this, Su Chanjuan felt bad for the first time. The food in front of her was not delicious. She couldn''t eat anything.


    At the dinner table, she kept asking, but Su Hanyan didn''t mention it.


    Until after dinner, Su Hanyan was about to leave. She blocked Su Hanyan''s way: "don''t go. What do you mean by your words on the table? What you said is not clear, and what I heard is not clear. "


    "Forget it if you don''t understand. I don''t think you need to know. If you know more, it''s worse


    Su Chanjuan is going crazy: "Su Hanyan, you must say this today, or you won''t leave today! I will never let you go


    Su Hanyan stopped and looked at Su Chanjuan with cool eyes. After a while, she sighed: "Su Chanjuan, I really don''t know what to say about you! I don''t know if you are really stupid or not! "


    "Well? I... what''s wrong with me? " Su Chanjuan''s face was full of confusion.


    "You? You lead the wolf into the house Su Hanyan said with a smile, "do you understand? That''s all I''ve said. It''s up to you to understand! "

 Chapter 727

    Lead the wolf into the house


    Lead the wolf into the house


    Su Chan Juan''s lips are chanting these words. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in front of her eyes. Can''t she say Su Xiu he?


    "Wait a minute." Su Chanjuan grabbed Su Hanyan''s clothes and refused to let her go. "Did you find anything? Or... Or do you deliberately stir up the relationship between Su Xiuhe and me? "


    If a man is so stupid, it''s hopeless indeed.


    Su Hanyan looked at her without expression: "whatever you understand."


    "Yanyan, good sister, tell me what you mean by that. I''m sorry to hear that!" Su Chanjuan wants Su Hanyan to tell her clearly.


    But Su Hanyan didn''t.


    She scratched her heart and liver, but couldn''t guess what happened.


    Is there anything between Li Baojun and Su Xiuhe?


    Su Chanjuan recalled, feeling that there was nothing between the two people! But if it''s all right, why does Su Hanyan want to lead wolves into the house?


    Su Hanyan saw that she was really stupid and said with a smile: "if I were you, I would not let Su Xiuhe live at home. You know, there are many thieves in the world, and it''s most difficult to guard against those who steal their hearts! "


    This sentence, let Su Chanjuan as if full of insight, she understood, the face suddenly became pale up.


    "You... Where did you see that? When did you see it? "


    "It''s sad for Su Chanjuan to be a man. Didn''t you pay for your husband? Do the elbows on the table taste good? Well Su Hanyan looks at her with a smile.


    The smile was full of irony.


    Su Chanjuan''s heart suddenly seems to be stabbed like, looking at Su Hanyan''s eyes, she knows she didn''t lie.


    She asked Li Baojun to go to Su Xiuhe, but Li Baojun didn''t come back. In order to eat two mouthfuls of meat, she didn''t go


    god!


    How could that be?


    Su Chan Juan could not say anything. She didn''t even say hello to her family. She rushed out of the door immediately!


    She is going to see whether Li Baojun and Su Xiuhe are a pair of dog men and women, and they hook up behind her back! If so, she will tear Su Xiuhe''s skin!


    Su Chanjuan ran away, Su Hanyan should go back.


    At this time, I''m afraid there is no bus on the road. She wants Su Jingrui to give her a ride. These days, the city is not peaceful, she went home alone, afraid of any trouble.


    "Brother, third brother! Give me a ride! " Su Hanyan stood in the yard and yelled.


    Su Jingrui came out of the room with his coat in his hand. As he walked, he put on his body: "go, my third brother will see you off!"


    At this time, Su Jingheng''s room door opened, and Su Tong came out alone. She came to Su Hanyan''s side with an ugly expression, and said, "aunt, can Tong Tong go with you? I don''t want to sleep here. I want to go to my aunt''s


    Then she began to cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Hanyan saw Tong Tong crying, and knew that they must have done something to hurt the child''s soul, "what did your parents say?"


    "Mom and dad said... Since my aunt is closest to me, let me go to my aunt. Don''t go to them, they are not my parents, they are my little brother''s parents... "Su Tong cried, cried wrongly, cried in despair.


    Su Han''s Firework has been burning for three years. What kind of animal parents are these.


    She rubbed two steps forward, and with a bang, she directly kicked open the door of Su Jingheng''s husband and wife: "are you still doing something?"

 Chapter 728

    Su Jingheng is carrying foot washing water for his daughter-in-law. Su Hanyan''s kick on the door directly scares him. The water basin clanks and falls to the ground. The foot washing water just mixed is all over the floor.


    Wu Jiaojiao was so scared that she almost came out with a heart attack. He covered her heart and almost cursed.


    "What are you doing, Yanyan? What can I do if I scare your sister-in-law? " Su Jingheng complained about Su Hanyan.


    "Shall I ask you two to do some personnel work? When eating, the child just says "aunt is the best." you''ll never stop at night, will you? You hurt her young heart so much, won''t your own heart hurt a minute and a half? " Su Hanyan denounced them.


    It''s been a long time since she lost her temper.


    In the face of this wonderful couple, she completely lost control today!


    At night, her loud voice attracted others. When the neighbors heard the news, they all gathered in the courtyard to watch the excitement.


    When Su Dajiang heard the news, he knew that there was a quarrel between his little daughter and his eldest brother. He ran out of the house to find out.


    "Will you stop arguing? It''s a big night. It''s exciting for the neighbors. Do you want everyone to come and have a good time? " Su Jingheng is worried and worried. After all, his daughter-in-law has not been born.


    The child is in his stomach all day, so his heart can''t be put down all day.


    They are secretly pregnant, contrary to the family planning policy.


    I''m afraid too many people will know about it.


    Su Hanyan''s voice is so good that he howls all the people in the middle yard and the backyard. This paper can''t hold fire. Aren''t he and Wu Jiaojiao exposed?


    "Su Jingheng, do you still work with Wu Jiaojiao? I''ll ask you today, Su Tong, you still care! If so, what do you plan to do in the future? If you don''t care, you just don''t care! I''ll take the child away, and you''ll never mind! " Su Hanyan is completely annoyed, some people want to have children are not born, some people have children but abuse children.


    Every child is an angel on earth! How could they have the heart to torture the little angel!


    Su Dajiang knocked on the door and came to his son''s and daughter-in-law''s room. When he saw someone prying in the yard, he wanted to close the door and talk.


    Unexpectedly, Su Hanyan Leng stopped him: "Dad, leave the door alone! It is said that the ugliness of the family should not be publicized, but I think the ugliness of the two of them should be seen by everyone! "


    "Yanyan, why is this? You are so noisy at night, it makes the neighbors restless


    "Dad, ask them what they did?"


    Su Hanyan told Su Dajiang what happened before, and then she said directly: "Tongtong grows up day by day. They don''t care about their children at all! What''s the difference between having parents and not having parents? "


    In fact, Wu Jiaojiao''s heart has always been embarrassed by Su Tong''s affairs.


    To be honest, she really doesn''t want to raise this girl. First, the conditions at home are really not very good. Second, Su Tong''s eye is still injured. In the future, she will have to have her cornea, and the operation will cost a lot of money.


    What else does the child have?


    "You care about her so much, you support her!" Wu Jiaojiao opened her mouth and said, "if you want to keep it, you can take it with you! If you don''t want to keep it, don''t talk so much nonsense! Don''t point fingers here

 Chapter 729

    Su Hanyan suddenly froze.


    In the yard, Su Tong heard her mother say that she would not support herself. She immediately began to cry again. The cry broke her heart and made her nose sour.


    The neighbors couldn''t listen any more and poked at the door.


    "Listen to what your own mother said?"


    "I''ve been interested in that since I saw her! Isn''t it just to have a son? Look, I''m not here for half a year. I''ll be born soon after I come back! It''s bad luck for Tong Tong to have such a mother


    "It''s not something!"


    "Poor child! What can we do in the future? Do you think this cigarette will not really feed the child


    "I can do that, too!"


    "Don''t cry, Tong Tong!" Su Jingrui was surprised by the child''s cry. With a heavy heart, he squatted down and stroked Tong Tong''s head, "your parents don''t want you, and your third uncle wants you! Your aunt will want you, too! Don''t worry, you can''t be wronged! "


    "Third uncle!" Tongtong cries and pours into Su Jingrui''s arms.


    in the house.


    Su Hanyan after the initial shock, soon returned to calm. Yes, what else can you expect from such a mother? I''m afraid that''s something she''s been thinking about for a long time?


    She and Su Jingheng are eager to send Su Tong out. A few months ago, it was just like this?


    "Yes Su Hanyan took a deep breath and said, "Tongtong, it''s ok if you don''t raise her. I''ll raise her!"


    Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao looked at each other and were stunned.


    The question of the child''s leaving and staying was mentioned more than once when they were hiding outside. Both of them were worried about how to raise Tong Tong when the family was in financial difficulties once the son arrived.


    Now Su Hanyan blurted out that she raised Tongtong, which really surprised them.


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth? If we don''t, why don''t you Wu Jiaojiao asked again.


    "Yes, you don''t support me. But this child has nothing to do with you in the future, and you can''t see him! In the future, I will be Tong Tong''s mother, you all stand aside! " Su Hanyan made up his mind.


    She now has the means and the conditions. It''s not a problem to raise a child.


    Rather than let Tong Tong grow up in this kind of environment, it''s better to let her go!! At least, she can guarantee Tongtong food and clothing!


    "Yes Wu Jiaojiao immediately clapped, "Dad, Jingheng! And everybody''s listening! This child will be su Hanyan''s, she will keep Tong Tong! I don''t want it! "


    Su Jingheng nodded: "it''s the best, it''s the best! We are not rich, and we are relieved that our children live with our aunt! "


    "How come you two are so different? This is my own daughter. How can I give her away like this? "


    "Yanyan is not married yet! People have to have children, too! You are so selfish, just think about yourself


    "Human nature is really bad! I really don''t know how such a good person as Su Gong raised children like you! Do evil


    Wu Jiao Jiao just doesn''t care what others say, anyway, Su Tong sent out, this solved a big worry.


    "I said, what right do you have to blame me one by one? I can''t afford to have two children in this family. It''s good for her that I send Tongtong out! You blame me for not having children for me for a long time! Cut Wu Jiaojiao doesn''t feel heartache and guilt at all. She just feels that she has thrown out a big thorny burden, and now the whole person is relaxed.

 Chapter 731

    "Jingheng, I''m afraid I''m going to have a baby. I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach!"


    "Really? Don''t you mean there are a few days left? "


    "Yes, but I feel like I''m going to have a baby..." as soon as Wu Jiaojiao said this, her stomach was suffering for a while. She felt as if something was falling. She didn''t have the first baby, so she knew this feeling, "don''t sleep, Jingheng, pack up and go to the hospital. I''m going to have a baby. I''m going to have a baby! "


    Originally, she had to wait for a few days. There was a lot of noise tonight. Maybe her mood changed too much, leading to the early birth of the child.


    "Go, go! I''m going to pack up and go to the hospital! "


    As a result, there was another rush in the yard. Su Jingheng packed up all night and took his daughter-in-law to the hospital, which alarmed the Su family. So a group of people rushed to the hospital in disorder.


    Wu Jiaojiao goes to the hospital to have a baby. Su Hanyan takes Su Tong home.


    She gave Tongtong a bath and lay down with her to have a rest.


    Su Tong was so tired that she lay down and fell asleep. Dream, she seems to have met something sad, from time to time issued bursts of choking sound, the corner of the eye to shed tears.


    Think of Su Tong''s eyes, Su Hanyan heart on a heavy.


    She got up quietly, looked at her palm, then covered her eyes gently. This palm has the function of repairing. It can repair coins, paper, inkstones and other solids. So... Can the cornea be repaired?


    Is it possible to repair the broken limbs or other conditions of the human body?


    Su Hanyan wants to have a try. She closes her eyes and tries to make her palm shine red. Unfortunately, there is no movement on the palm. That is to say, this hand can relieve pain and restore things. However, the damage of the cornea can not be repaired, the wound of the human body can not be repaired, and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan looks at his palm. It''s really a sad golden finger!


    What should we do?


    Tong Tong''s eyes can''t be delayed for too long. Seeing Tong Tong Tong is about to go to school. If you don''t have eyesight all the time, it will affect your study and be ridiculed.


    Her heart has been hurt enough to go on.


    It seems that she has to think about how to persuade Wu Jiaojiao to donate her cornea to Tong Tong


    Thinking about it, she fell asleep in a daze.


    The next day, early in the morning, she was awakened by a telephone ring.


    She touched the phone on her head and asked, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "It''s me, sister Jin Ling!"


    Hearing Jin Ling''s voice, Su Hanyan suddenly opens her eyes, and her sleepiness disappears. She thinks of Jin Ling''s saying that she wants to be Tong Tong''s godmother. At that time, she refuses.


    Now, Su Tong has nothing to do with Wu Jiaojiao. If Jin Ling wants to recognize Su Tong, she can make the decision.


    "Sister Jin Ling, would you like to call me early in the morning?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Well, I have something to discuss with you." Jin Ling''s voice was full of excitement. "Yanyan, I think God is really good to me! I''m so pitiful, that''s why I''m so fond of you. "


    "Well? Is there a good thing? " After su Hanyan finished, he thought of what he wanted to say to Jin Ling, so he continued, "sister Jin Ling, I really have good news to tell you! Didn''t you say you wanted to recognize Tong Tong as a daughter? I said no before, but now it''s OK! "


    "No. Smoke smoke, you listen to me


    Su Hanyan thought she had changed her mind. As a result, Jin Ling''s voice came from the microphone, word by word, with incomparable excitement: "I want to adopt Tong Tong! I want Tong Tong to be my daughter! I want to raise her up! "


    Su Hanyan is stunned when he hears the words. Does Jin Ling know something about her family?

 Chapter 731

    "Jingheng, I''m afraid I''m going to have a baby. I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach!"


    "Really? Don''t you mean there are a few days left? "


    "Yes, but I feel like I''m going to have a baby..." as soon as Wu Jiaojiao said this, her stomach was suffering for a while. She felt as if something was falling. She didn''t have the first baby, so she knew this feeling, "don''t sleep, Jingheng, pack up and go to the hospital. I''m going to have a baby. I''m going to have a baby! "


    Originally, she had to wait for a few days. There was a lot of noise tonight. Maybe her mood changed too much, leading to the early birth of the child.


    "Go, go! I''m going to pack up and go to the hospital! "


    As a result, there was another rush in the yard. Su Jingheng packed up all night and took his daughter-in-law to the hospital, which alarmed the Su family. So a group of people rushed to the hospital in disorder.


    Wu Jiaojiao goes to the hospital to have a baby. Su Hanyan takes Su Tong home.


    She gave Tongtong a bath and lay down with her to have a rest.


    Su Tong was so tired that she lay down and fell asleep. Dream, she seems to have met something sad, from time to time issued bursts of choking sound, the corner of the eye to shed tears.


    Think of Su Tong''s eyes, Su Hanyan heart on a heavy.


    She got up quietly, looked at her palm, then covered her eyes gently. This palm has the function of repairing. It can repair coins, paper, inkstones and other solids. So... Can the cornea be repaired?


    Is it possible to repair the broken limbs or other conditions of the human body?


    Su Hanyan wants to have a try. She closes her eyes and tries to make her palm shine red. Unfortunately, there is no movement on the palm. That is to say, this hand can relieve pain and restore things. However, the damage of the cornea can not be repaired, the wound of the human body can not be repaired, and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan looks at his palm. It''s really a sad golden finger!


    What should we do?


    Tong Tong''s eyes can''t be delayed for too long. Seeing Tong Tong Tong is about to go to school. If you don''t have eyesight all the time, it will affect your study and be ridiculed.


    Her heart has been hurt enough to go on.


    It seems that she has to think about how to persuade Wu Jiaojiao to donate her cornea to Tong Tong


    Thinking about it, she fell asleep in a daze.


    The next day, early in the morning, she was awakened by a telephone ring.


    She touched the phone on her head and asked, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "It''s me, sister Jin Ling!"


    Hearing Jin Ling''s voice, Su Hanyan suddenly opens her eyes, and her sleepiness disappears. She thinks of Jin Ling''s saying that she wants to be Tong Tong''s godmother. At that time, she refuses.


    Now, Su Tong has nothing to do with Wu Jiaojiao. If Jin Ling wants to recognize Su Tong, she can make the decision.


    "Sister Jin Ling, would you like to call me early in the morning?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Well, I have something to discuss with you." Jin Ling''s voice was full of excitement. "Yanyan, I think God is really good to me! I''m so pitiful, that''s why I''m so fond of you. "


    "Well? Is there a good thing? " After su Hanyan finished, he thought of what he wanted to say to Jin Ling, so he continued, "sister Jin Ling, I really have good news to tell you! Didn''t you say you wanted to recognize Tong Tong as a daughter? I said no before, but now it''s OK! "


    "No. Smoke smoke, you listen to me


    Su Hanyan thought she had changed her mind. As a result, Jin Ling''s voice came from the microphone, word by word, with incomparable excitement: "I want to adopt Tong Tong! I want Tong Tong to be my daughter! I want to raise her up! "


    Su Hanyan is stunned when he hears the words. Does Jin Ling know something about her family?

 Chapter 732

    "Sister, do you know something?" Su Hanyan seriously suspects that Jin Ling knows what happened at her home last night.


    "Well." Jin Ling''s heart is full of happiness now. Yes, she wants to raise Su Tong. She wants to grow up! She always thought that she was too greedy and wanted too much.


    But unexpectedly, God gave her this opportunity.


    Since Tongtong''s parents don''t want him, she wants her. From today on, she will give Tongtong the love she doesn''t feel in her parents!


    "Sister, how do you know this?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter! Yanyan, can I find you now? I want to discuss with you about Tong Tong! " Jin Ling couldn''t wait. She didn''t even wait for Su Hanyan to finish. She hung up the phone and rushed down the stairs with her bicycle key.


    "Hello... Hello?" Su Hanyan put down the phone and shook his head helplessly.


    Jin Ling is so worried!


    Su Tong wakes up from her sleep. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees her aunt sitting beside her. She rubs her eyes, gets up from the bed and leans on her aunt. She has a lot to say to her aunt.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, tears came back.


    So far, she has not been able to digest the fact that her parents really don''t want her! From today on, she will be raised by her aunt!


    Although aunt is also good, but, mother... Mother really does not want her.


    Su Hanyan feels the moisture on her shoulders. She knows that Su Tong must be crying. So she raises her hand to help her wipe her tears. She hugs her and says: "Tong Tong doesn''t cry. Mom and Dad don''t love you. There are more people in the world who love you!"


    "Really?" Tong Tong can''t believe it.


    If even parents do not love the child, who will love it?


    "Really! For example, grandfather, uncle and aunt... "


    Su Tong said sadly: "but it''s not mom, it''s not Dad. Auntie, I want mom and Dad, too! "


    Tongtong''s mood she understands very much, who does not want to love his parents?


    "Well..." Su Hanyan thought about it and said, "Tongtong, can aunt help you find a mother?"


    "Looking for a mother?"


    "Well! Although she is not a mother, she can take you as a daughter, raise you up, accompany you, let you go to school, make delicious food for you... Will you like such a mother? "


    Su Tong thought about it and nodded slowly: "I like it."


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s find a mother for Tongtong. What kind of mother do you like?"


    "I like a mother like aunt Jin Ling!" Tong Tong said without hesitation.


    Su Han''s cigarette holder showed a smile: "would you be happy if aunt Jin Ling were your mother? Huh? Aunt, I mean it


    Su Tong nodded seriously: "yes."


    "Well, when Aunt Jin Ling comes, you can tell her that you like her and want her to be your mother, OK?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Hanyan sees Su Tong also approve this matter, the stone that hangs in the heart just put down.


    Tongtong is unfortunate and lucky.


    She and Jin Ling are destined to have such a fate. Let them get together. It not only fills the blank of Jin Ling''s lonely life, but also makes Tong Tong enjoy maternal love.


    Kill two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 733

    Jin Ling rides a bicycle to rush over. When Su Hanyan pushes the door open, she sees Su Tong standing there. As soon as her eyes turn red, she rushes up and hugs Su Tong tightly.


    Su Tong is still in a daze, and her body is hurt by Jin Ling.


    "Aunt Jin Ling..."


    "Tongtong, good boy, you have suffered! Your mother doesn''t love you, and your aunt loves you! My aunt likes you. Would you like to live with her? Auntie will take good care of you Jin Ling was able to feel the child''s emotion. When she was young, she was abandoned by her parents. The small and stubborn figure attracted people''s heartache wherever she stood.


    She has no children, only full of maternal love, she wants to give all to the child.


    With the company of her children in the future, her life will not be lonely.


    Su Tong held Jin Ling in her small hand, opened her voice and began to cry. All her grievances flowed out with tears: "Auntie, I don''t have a mother in the future! My aunt said you would be my mother, right? Aunt Jinling, can you be my mother? "


    "Yes! I can! As long as Tongtong is willing, I will always be Tongtong''s mother Jin Ling said with tears in his eyes.


    "Mom!"


    "Tong Tong!"


    Two people hugged each other tightly, one crying louder than the other.


    Su Hanyan''s eyes were moist. She could understand the emotion. Jin Ling''s tears are happy. She said goodbye to her unfortunate life and is about to start a new life. Tongtong''s tears... If you have lost your mother''s pain, you have to get the comfort of your new mother.


    After crying for a long time, Jin Ling held Tong Tong and looked left and right, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    "Sister, have you thought about it?" Su Hanyan confirmed to her again.


    "Think about it! I have a destiny with Tong Tong. I like her from the first sight! I''m very happy to be Tong Tong''s mother Jin Ling is happy and doesn''t know what to say, but now she is in such a good mood that it is worth remembering for a lifetime.


    "As you know, in the case of Tong Tong, it''s very difficult to apply for adoption and go through the formal procedures. Are you willing to do so?"


    "Yes."


    "Good. In that case, Tong Tong''s life in the future is up to you! " Su Hanyan was silent for a while. After thinking about it, he said, "elder sister, I think it''s better to find someone to do something about it! It''s good for Tong Tong and good for you. "


    Jin Ling nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll find a way in the trust. I want to adopt Tong Tong through reasonable procedures and give her a safe and warm home! "


    "Good."


    "Aunt." Su Tong took Su Hanyan''s hand and whispered to her, "when Tong Tong has a new home, she won''t forget her aunt. Aunt, don''t forget Tong Tong either!"


    "Don''t worry. Aunt is always Tong Tong''s aunt


    "Well."


    Su Hanyan looks at the child who has completely lost his sense of security. He feels very uncomfortable, especially when he sees her eyes. Tongtong still has eyes that can''t see at all. What she wants to do is still finished


    "Smoke." Jin Ling obviously also considered this point, "Tong Tong''s eyes still can''t see. I heard Jin Shen say that he needs to change his cornea, right? I want to ask Jin Shen to pay attention to this matter for Tongtong, and strive to wait for the right cornea as soon as possible, so that Tongtong''s other eye can see the light again! "

 Chapter 734

    "Sister, Jin Shen has been paying attention to this matter for a long time. You know there are very few people willing to donate corneas, so it''s not easy to wait The more Su Hanyan said, the heavier her heart was. After a period of silence, she said, "this eye was damaged by her mother, and her mother has to pay for it."


    "But what if your sister-in-law won''t?"


    "Let''s walk and see. People think of the way. Let me see how to get her to agree... "


    Su Hanyan is still worried here, and the opportunity has come quietly.


    In the hospital, Wu Jiaojiao spent nine cattle and two tigers of strength, pain a life and death, just gave birth to the child. As a result, instead of waiting for a loud cry, she was waiting for a weak, kitten like cry.


    "Yao Yao, you''re a boy. The cry is not as loud as when your sister was born." Wu Jiaojiao is all wet, the whole person lies on the delivery bed and says feebly.


    Before the child was born, she and Su Jingheng had already named the child Su Yao! Shine, shine, shine! She hopes that her son can make a great success in the future!


    "Director Lin, the child''s cry is not right!" Said the midwife.


    "Take the baby to Pediatrics for a test first." The obstetric director also felt that the situation was not right, and she also had some bad judgments in her heart, but the results still had to be handed over to a more professional pediatrician to make a diagnosis.


    When Wu Jiaojiao heard that her son had a problem, her mentality collapsed.


    She was pregnant in October and fled all over the world. She managed to avoid family planning before giving birth to her child. As a result, the doctor told her there was a problem.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with my child?"


    "It''s not clear yet. Don''t worry. Go to the ward to have a rest. We''ll tell you when the examination results come down! You can''t be too emotional, or you''ll cause more trouble. Do you hear me


    Wu Jiaojiao was pushed back to the ward with a heavy heart. Her husband Su Jingheng followed the doctor to the pediatrics department for examination as soon as the child was born. The rest of the Su family knew that the child might have a problem, and they were all very heavy hearted. They didn''t have a smile on their faces, and their spirits were tense, for fear of waiting for some bad news.


    After a long time, Su Jingheng came back alone.


    Seeing that her son didn''t come back, Wu Jiao Jiao quickly lifted up half of her body from the hospital bed and asked him, "how''s the child? Is there a problem? "


    As soon as Su Jingheng entered the door, facing his wife''s eager eyes and relatives'' anxious faces, he could no longer stretch and squatted slowly. A man in his thirties burst into tears in front of the crowd.


    "The doctor said that the child has congenital heart disease, and I don''t know what atrioventricular defect is. In a word, this disease needs surgery! Conservative treatment is no effect, if there are conditions, or early treatment! Now the child is still hospitalized in pediatrics... "


    Wu Jiaojiao immediately felt like a thunder fell on her head. She couldn''t accept the blow. As soon as she rolled her eyes, she fainted on the bed.


    "Call the doctor! Call the doctor


    There was a commotion in the ward. The doctor came to see Wu Jiaojiao and judged that she was emotional, so she fainted, so that the family members didn''t have to worry.


    What matters now is the child''s condition. The doctor asks them to prepare the operation fee. Next, they will have a consultation and find an expert doctor to specify the operation plan as soon as possible.

 Chapter 735

    Su Jingheng inquired about the operation cost, the price of the operation cost is sky high!


    According to his present situation, he can''t afford it at all!


    As soon as the child was born, he was faced with a high fine. Now because of congenital heart disease, he has to have an operation. The money is like a mountain on him, making him breathless.


    "What to do? What shall we do? " In the dead of night, Wu Jiaojiao sat up and wept. Holding her husband''s hand, she kept asking him what to do. "Your parents don''t have money, neither do we! My parents'' money is not enough! Even if my brothers and sisters all take money out, they can''t make up such a high operation cost! The important thing is that the child should be treated early, otherwise it will affect his later growth and development! Now the child is small and needs special care after the operation. It''s a huge sum of money! "


    Su Jingheng smoked one cigarette after another, and all the cigarette ends on the ground became piles: "headache, I don''t know what to do... Now, if you want to say that you have money, only Yanyan has money. If you want to find a good doctor, it must be Jin Chen... We just split our face with Yanyan! How can I open my mouth! "


    "Yes! She runs a school, she has money! Look for her! Look for her Wu Jiaojiao said excitedly, "Jingheng, you go, you go to find Yanyan! Ask her to lend us money to see Yao Yao! "


    "You want me to go? Do you think she''ll lend us money? " Su Jingheng is a bit of a counsellor. He really doesn''t dare to go.


    "Borrow! She has to lend it to us! This is her nephew! If you don''t work, you''ll ask dad to help you! When Dad talks, Su Hanyan won''t listen. " Wu Jiaojiao urges her husband.


    This child is her heart, her lifeblood, her spiritual support for the rest of her life!


    Anyway, she must save the child!


    "This..." Su Jingheng was in a dilemma.


    "Su Jingheng, are you a man! Your own son''s life is in danger, let you ask your sister to borrow money, you will not! Yes? You can''t pull your face down? This is the only seedling of your old Su family! " Wu Jiaojiao scolded her man as useless and cried, "I tell you, if the child''s illness can''t be cured, I won''t live! If he dies, I''ll bury him with his mother! "


    "Bah, bah, bah! What are you talking about? You must live well for me Su Jingheng stood up, bit his teeth and said, "I''ll go to find my father! I''ll go now


    "That''s about it!"


    The Su family.


    At night, Su Dajiang tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. The child was born with such a serious disease. The doctor said that he didn''t develop well in his mother''s womb and had to have an operation.


    The operation needs money, but it also has to suffer a lot.


    The key is, I don''t know if the child can survive after the operation!


    When Wei Guiqin knew this, she was also full of tears. She lay in bed and cried out, "evil! Do evil! If the child can be safe, I''m willing to live ten years by myself! "


    "What do you say is useless? Sleep, sleep! I have to go to the hospital tomorrow! " Su Dajiang moved his body, closed his quilt, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a violent knock on the door, and he was so frightened that he immediately sat up from the bed.


    "Who is it?"


    "Dad, it''s me! I''m Jing Heng! I asked you to accompany me to find Yanyan to borrow money! Now she is the only one who can save Yao Yao! " Su Jingheng''s choking voice came.

 Chapter 736

    "Do you want me to accompany you to find Yanyan to borrow money? Do you know what time it is? " Although Su Dajiang was worried in his heart, he also knew that this was not the case.


    No matter how anxious you are, you can''t borrow money in the middle of the night.


    "Dad, I can''t wait. Jiaojiao has been crying. It''s still her lifeblood, and it''s also my lifeblood! The operation must be done, and the money must be borrowed as soon as possible! "


    "I can''t wait to borrow money in the middle of the night. How selfish do you have to be to do such a thing? Smoke doesn''t sleep? Where do you want her to get money for you? Don''t you have to wait for the bank to open? " Su Dajiang pointed to Su Jingheng''s head and scolded him, "you two are so selfish!"


    "I..." after the impulse just passed, Su Jingheng''s brain finally calmed down.


    Yes, in the middle of the night, Su has a cigarette. Even if he is willing to lend money, he has to wait until dawn to get money from the bank!


    "Go to bed first. I''ll go and borrow money with you tomorrow morning Su Dajiang agreed.


    "Well, good! Good Su Jingheng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, he lay on the Kang and couldn''t sleep. He was confused for a while. In his dream, either the child died, or Su Hanyan didn''t lend money, so he couldn''t do the operation.


    When it was just dawn, there was a wind outside. Su Jingheng was woken up by the sound of the autumn wind blowing the leaves.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, it was already more than five o''clock!


    Su Jingheng couldn''t sleep any more. When he got up, he went into the kitchen to boil a mouthful of porridge. When it was hot, he left some steamed bread, cut two pieces of pickles, and prepared breakfast for the whole family.


    He hoped that his father would have a quick meal and accompany him to borrow money from Su Hanyan after dinner.


    After a while, everyone in the family got up one after another, washing their faces and brushing their teeth one by one, and they all went to the dinner table. Because the child was born with problems, so the atmosphere at the table is not very good, everyone is very silent.


    Su Dahe chewed the steamed bread and looked at it with a sad face. The elder brother said, "elder brother, our family will go back after breakfast. These days have given you a lot of trouble. Now Jingheng''s daughter-in-law is very busy giving birth to a baby. Our family can''t help here. It''s better to go back early. "


    "OK, let Jingrui take you to the railway station later!" Su Dajiang doesn''t want to stay. His family is in such a mess. He is also in a mess. It''s better to let his younger brother and his family leave early.


    "Brother, don''t worry too much about money. When we are all at home, let''s see if we can manage the villagers'' borrowing. If we can''t, we can borrow from Baofu''s father-in-law''s house again. If we can collect a little, it''s a little. " Lin Guihua said.


    "It''s not easy for you. You still have foreign debts. You don''t have to worry about this. After dinner, Jingheng and I went to Yanyan to borrow money. She should be a little richer. " Sudajiang road.


    "No matter, no matter." After living here for so long, Lin Guihua deeply felt that Yanyan was a good child. Looking at her brother and sister''s attitude towards her, she couldn''t help saying a few words for her, "Jingheng, Yanyan is a good girl. It''s not that I said that you are really bad for her as brother and sister-in-law! People have to have a conscience. You can''t use people to rush up. You don''t need people to step on others! "


    Su Jingheng was not convinced, but he knew he didn''t care.


    Finally, he nodded and agreed: "I know, second aunt!"


    "Well, that''s right!"

 Chapter 737

    "Big brother, you and your sister-in-law can borrow money at the expense of you!! Yanyan is so good to Tongtong. I want to treat Tongtong as my daughter. You can''t be moved. You even kick your daughter to others! What''s wrong with that? They owe you? " Su Jingrui snorted coldly, and looked down upon his elder brother. "Yanyan loves his children. If it''s not for this, do you think people will take care of you? Don''t dream


    "Yes, smoke is the best. Brother Jingheng, as the saying goes, people''s heart changes people''s heart! After this time, you should be kind to sister Yanyan. " Su Lian also whispered.


    These days, Su Hanyan is especially good to her, better than her sister.


    No matter what happened, sister Yanyan would lend a helping hand. She was very moved and felt that she didn''t know how to repay her all her life.


    "Come on! All of you have the right to call me Su Jingheng is upset to hear that people like Su Lian have no right to talk about him.


    His voice made the table quiet for a moment.


    Su Dahe''s family''s faces were very embarrassed. They were originally kind-hearted, but they were despised.


    Su Jingrui cold hum a, voice light say: "big brother, you this kind of attitude, this money you can''t borrow!"


    after meal.


    Su Jingrui sent Su Dahe''s family to the railway station, and Su Jingheng followed him to Su Hanyan''s home, the dormitory of people''s hospital.


    This is Su Jingheng''s first visit to Su''s smoking home.


    Before he came, Su Dajiang called his daughter first, so Su Hanyan didn''t go out this morning and was waiting for them at home.


    As soon as he entered, Su Jingheng was shocked by the furnishings in the house.


    The furniture in this house is very new. There is a TV in the living room. There is a refrigerator in the dining room. The door of the study is open. There are bookshelves on the wall behind the two writing tables, which are full of all kinds of books.


    "Dad, sit down! I''ll get you some water! " Su Hanyan turns around and goes to the kitchen to boil water. She takes out a set of tea sets, rinses them, adds tea to them, and waits for the water to boil.


    Su Jingheng sat on the soft sofa, feeling here and there, like a person who had never seen the world.


    "This sofa is not cheap..." he said to Su Dajiang, "Dad, you see... You see how good the life of Yanyan is. Refrigerators, color TV sets and big sofas are all the days that rich people can live! She has money. She can borrow it. Later, she will say that she has no money. Don''t believe her


    "Your sister is not such an unreasonable person as you." Su Dajiang glared at his son.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to borrow money from him at all. He would not have followed him in any case if he hadn''t seen the poor child who was just born and would have died without treatment.


    "If it''s not, it''s not." Su Jingheng nodded.


    Su Hanyan stood in front of the fire, watching the water in the pot rising hot smoke. Then he moved the pot down from the fire, poured the boiling water into the teapot, and the green tea leaves flipped in the water for several times, and gradually became calm.


    She put the teapot and cup on the tray, took them out of the kitchen and put them in front of Su Dajiang.


    "Dad, drink water." Su Hanyan just let Su Dajiang drink water, but ignored Su Jingheng.


    Su Jingheng knew that his sister was upset with him. He didn''t expect Su Hanyan to bring him tea, so he laughed twice and got up to move the cup of tea on the tray in front of him.


    As a result, as soon as he reached out his hand, he saw that Su Hanyan himself took up the cup of tea, put it on his lips and sipped it slowly.

 Chapter 738

    It turned out that Su Hanyan didn''t plan to drink tea for him at all. She prepared the tea for herself.


    Su Jingheng''s expression is chatty and embarrassed.


    "What can I do for you, dad?" Su Hanyan drank tea and looked at his father. Although she didn''t know what happened to her father''s arrival, she could guess that there was nothing good to find her when she saw Su Jingheng''s arrival.


    "It''s something." Su Dajiang turned to look at Su Jingheng, "don''t you cry and ask me to accompany you? People are coming. You can say whatever you need to say. "


    Su Jingheng: "this... Dad, you should say it!"


    "You said Su Dajiang refused to help.


    "Er..." Su Jingheng didn''t want to say, but he still had to work hard, "Yanyan, big brother came here today to borrow money from you. Last night, your sister-in-law gave birth to a boy, but the child was born with congenital heart disease. The doctor said that it was caused by poor growth in the stomach. If you want to have a radical cure, you have to have an operation... The operation cost is astronomical. Brother and sister-in-law can''t take it out. Sister, it''s all up to you this time... "


    Su Hanyan secretly sneers in the heart, still really let her guess right!


    However, the child was so pitiful that he was born with congenital heart disease!


    After all, there is a simple explanation in the original text!


    Although the child has heart disease, but the child''s final result will not be bad, will not die because of this disease!


    Su Hanyan did not speak, but drank tea slowly.


    She is thinking about something in her heart. Now Su Jingheng asks for it. And she just wanted Wu Jiaojiao to donate her cornea to Tong Tong. If she could make an exchange at this opportunity, it would be the best.


    But who is Wu Jiaojiao?


    She is the most selfish mother in the world. Although Tongtong''s corneal rupture is caused by her, she doesn''t feel half guilty about it. What''s more, she has to go back on what she said before.


    It''s not easy to get the cornea from Wu Jiaojiao, but if it''s because of the operation cost of the newborn boy, Wu Jiaojiao is likely to agree to contribute.


    But


    This matter has to let Wu Jiaojiao himself put forward, so she is willing to give.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many things will happen.


    "Smoke? younger sister! Why don''t you talk? " Su Jingheng is worried that Su Hanyan is not willing to borrow money. Now when she looks down and drinks tea, he doesn''t return a word. His heart is already half cold.


    Su Hanyan is not willing to lend him money!


    "What do you want me to say?" Su Hanyan looked at him with a smile, and the expression on his face was very light.


    "Your nephew has congenital heart disease. If you don''t have an operation in time, your nephew will die!" Su Jingheng is sad when he mentions it and wants to shed tears. "Yanyan, my brother and sister-in-law didn''t treat you well yesterday, but I hope you don''t take this matter to heart and give money to your nephew first. It''s important to save your life!"


    Su Hanyan listened to him as if he were listening to a joke, and directly replied to him with two words: "no money!"


    Su Jingheng was stunned.


    Then he continued, "no money? How is that possible? How can you not have money? Look at the things you use at home. Does it look like someone without money? You''ve already opened your own school. My brother-in-law Jin Shen is a doctor again. The doctor receives two red envelopes from patients, which is higher than the average annual income. How can you not have money? "

 Chapter 739

    Su Hanyan''s face gradually sank. After hearing him finish, he said, "what are you talking about? You are blaspheming Jin Shen''s profession! You are insulting Jin Shen! Others I dare not say, but Jin Shen is different! He''s not going to take a patient''s red envelope! "


    "Yes, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?"


    "You should apologize to Jin Shen."


    "Sorry! I apologize! I''d like to apologize as long as you lend me the money! "


    Su Hanyan gave a cool smile: "no money! You look up at me. I have no money in my hand! "


    "Yanyan, you can''t pit your brother like this! How do you look like a man who has no money? Don''t be kidding Su Jingheng got up from the sofa and pointed to the TV not far away! You use color TV! Sofa, this soft thing, ordinary people simply can''t afford... But these are just too common in your home! "


    "Well, yes, that''s right! And then what? " Su Hanyan tilted his head and looked at him, not angry and flustered, to see how he could say more shameless words next.


    "And then? You asked me then! Isn''t it all money? You have money to buy furniture, but you don''t pay for your nephew''s treatment. Do you have a conscience? " Su Jingheng said while sobbing.


    Su Hanyan gives his head a hammer. What''s the idea?


    "You mean I can''t live long enough to sell all this furniture? Sell your family to your son? Yes, this is my nephew! But first of all, your own son! You are reluctant to move anything at home. Instead, you come to me first! You have to look like a beggar, don''t you? Come up and accuse me


    "Yes, the furniture at home is valuable, but it''s all Jin Shen''s, and I had it before I moved in! Moreover, if you don''t support your own daughter, I will support your own daughter for you and pay for your son''s treatment! What am I supposed to do? If I don''t lend you money, I have no conscience. Don''t kidnap me here! I still said, "no money!"


    Su Hanyan directly made Su Jingheng stink. His disordered heresies make people angry.


    She earns money. Who stipulated that she should spend money for the whole family when she earns money alone?


    Su Jingheng is the old man for things that are not stipulated by law. Why is he so horizontal?


    "Dad Seeing that there was no hope for him to borrow money, Su Jingheng cried to Su Dajiang for help! I really can''t help it. Yao Yao''s life is in his aunt''s hands! If she doesn''t help, Yao Yao will die! "


    As soon as Su Hanyan heard this, he felt that he was still too gentle to this guy.


    So she put the cup on the table, got up and grabbed Su Jingheng''s sleeve: "go, you go! I''m a cold-blooded and heartless person. I just stand by and do nothing to help. What can you do to me? Let''s go. Leave my house now! "


    Su Jingheng didn''t expect that Su Hanyan was so angry. He wanted to say a few good words, but he didn''t give him the chance to open his face. Instead, he dragged him and kicked him out of the door.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door closed with a great deal of anger.


    Su Jingheng is standing outside the door dejectedly. Just as he wants to pat the door, he suddenly realizes that his father is still in the room. As long as his father is here, there will be room for negotiation and negotiation.


    He waited at the door full of expectation, but unexpectedly, the door soon opened, and Su Dajiang came out of the room with a heavy face.


    "Dad?"


    Su Dajiang shook his head: "smoke smoke angry, money, no landing."

 Chapter 740

    "What? Dad, are you lying to me? " Su Jingheng can''t believe it. "You love her the most. How can she even refuse yours! She has no conscience! This girl has been raised in vain. She''s going to be the queen of our Su family! "


    "Shut up Su Dajiang slapped Su Jingheng in the face, "the more you say, the more you go too far!"


    "Dad Su Jingheng kneaded his hurt face and was not convinced.


    "Don''t be unconvinced!! Listen to what you''ve been saying since you came in? Why does your sister have to give you so much money? You two said it was a loan. Can you promise to pay back the money? "


    "Yes! I can


    "You can make a P! You don''t even have a job. How can you pay back? Why does your sister have to pay you to earn some money? What did you do for her? You''ve been taught bad by your mother. After you married Wu Jiaojiao, you''re more and more bad conscience! " Su Dajiang is full of Qi and smoke.


    Just now, he asked his little daughter to borrow money.


    The little girl said: let him leave it alone. She knows it. She wants to change Tongtong''s cornea this time. If Wu Jiaojiao does something wrong, she has to pay the corresponding price!


    Her life has been like this, but Tongtong''s life has not yet begun!


    A cornea is very important to Tong Tong!


    Now that we have this opportunity, let Wu Jiaojiao prove that she loves herself or her son more!


    As for Su Yao, who was just born, his congenital heart disease won''t kill him immediately, and the doctor will decide the operation plan for the child based on the actual situation. Maybe six months, maybe two years old, not now.


    Su Jingheng is in a blind hurry!


    The couple are worried about their son!


    Su Dajiang understood her daughter''s meaning, her meaning is that she will not ignore, but not so tube method! Most importantly, she hoped that he, as a father, would not be a peacemaker in the middle.


    When Yanyan did things properly, Su Dajiang agreed.


    He really can''t get involved in the middle. He is the big parent of the family. He wants to balance the relationship of the family, so what he wants is the word "peace". In this way, it is inevitable that some people will compromise.


    And Yanyan has her own way, she will not let herself suffer losses, of course, she will not let this matter go.


    Just listen to her.


    "Dad, what''s next?" Su Jingheng covered his face and asked wrongly.


    "Go back first. You should solve the problem of money by yourself and see how much difference you can make in the end! If it''s much worse, you''ll find someone else to borrow it! There is a saying, I have to make it clear to you, Yanyan is your sister, good, but she does not owe you! Do you understand? "


    "Ming... I see."


    Su Jingheng let Su Dajiang reprimand, although there is dissatisfaction in the heart, but also can''t say.


    The "Shangfang sword" he invited is not easy to use, so we have to think of other ways.


    Wu Jiaojiao knew that she had nothing to do afterwards. They could cry and make trouble for Su Dajiang and his wife, but they couldn''t make trouble for Su Hanyan.


    This girl''s heart is ruthless, that handles person''s wrist she also has seen.


    It''s not so easy for Su Hanyan to get money.


    What can we do?


    Wu Jiaojiao gave birth to a child and lived in the hospital for three days. For these three days, she was worried and crying every day. Cry, make a pass, calm down and began to find ways to borrow money.


    My mother-in-law''s family can''t help it. I have to find my mother-in-law''s family.

 Chapter 741

    Facts have proved that the mother-in-law family is not reliable, and the mother-in-law family is not useful.


    As soon as Wu Jiaojiao''s brother and sister-in-law heard that she had borrowed so much money, they waved and refused. It''s OK to borrow a thousand or eight hundred yuan, but who dares to borrow money from tens of thousands of Li?


    "Jiaojiao, don''t hate your brother and sister-in-law! There is a saying that emergency does not save the poor, you see you are urgent, but the poor is really poor! Your brother and I worked hard to earn such money. We have to support the old and the young! I have to fill my stomach to continue to work! is it? So, I can''t give you that much money! " Wu Jiaojiao''s sister-in-law said that she was very beautiful, which means that people have their own life to live, and it is impossible to give her all the money.


    Wu Jiaojiao thinks that her brother and sister-in-law are fickle. She looks very good on weekdays. She doesn''t take money when it matters.


    So, this is to find their own mother.


    But through her own mother, she also saw that her mother did not help her.


    The most important thing in her mother''s heart is her own brother. As for her married daughter, if she can take care of her, she can''t.


    Facing the pain of her daughter, she gritted her teeth and took 500 yuan out of her savings.


    Five hundred yuan is a drop in the bucket for the cost of tens of thousands of yuan!


    But she can''t help it. She can only help here.


    Out of the hospital, Wu Jiaojiao to do confinement, mother-in-law Wei Guiqin paralyzed in bed, simply can''t serve her, so can only get his own mother over.


    But the old lady was afraid that her daughter''s crying would ask her for money, and she was also very good. She simply found an excuse to say that her heart was not very good recently and she was not well enough to take care of Wu Jiaojiao''s children.


    But she was afraid that her daughter would turn her over, so she let her son spend money to find a nanny in the market and let the nanny serve Wu Jiaojiao for a month.


    Wu Jiaojiao seems to have seen through her mother''s thoughts, but she didn''t say anything.


    This month 30 days, there are more than 20 days in her crying. Su Jingheng felt that it was useless to ask anyone, so he just went out to find work by himself. He went to a grain station to work for others.


    When there is time in the middle, I still go to the construction site to do a small job for people. Every day, I am tired to death, and the money I earn is very few.


    The family planning office on the street came to them before they were born. They were fined for over birth, and the amount was huge. They were asked to pay the fine quickly, otherwise the children would not even have their registered permanent residence.


    Children without Hukou are black households.


    If Heihu can''t go to school and his children can''t receive education, he will be illiterate in the future.


    Su Jingheng and his wife are worried again, and they can''t sleep in the middle of the night. Su Jingheng squats in the hospital, smoking one cigarette after another, until he has exhausted the cigarettes in his cigarette box, and then he goes back to the room with an empty cigarette box.


    Wu Jiaojiao wakes up in the middle of the night and opens her arms to feed her baby. When she thinks of the fine she has to pay, she has a big head! But no one in the whole family can help them. Those who can help have to go to Su Hanyan.


    Facing the cruel reality, she thought for a long time, and finally spoke to Su Jingheng: "Jingheng, I think we should go to find Su Hanyan! Now the only one we can ask for is her


    Su Jingheng shook his head: "you said that my parents don''t help, this sister can still work?"

 Chapter 742

    His words like a sharp knife in Wu Jiaojiao''s heart.


    Yeah.


    My parents don''t care, let alone my sister?


    During this period, she thought a lot... Originally, she thought that her mother-in-law was not kind and her father-in-law was partial to her sister-in-law. She didn''t want to take care of their affairs at all. It was better for her mother-in-law.


    However, something really happened. She found that her mother''s family would not help her.


    Even her own mother is not willing to take out all her savings to help her through the current difficulties... According to this, her sister-in-law has done nothing wrong!


    At least, she is willing to raise Tong Tong.


    According to her current situation, she can''t support two children at all. Even Yao Yao can''t support this child


    The more Wu Jiao Jiao thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. It was silly to recall her behavior before! She is really relying on her own strength to make the relationship so rigid, can not ease the kind of relaxation.


    Seeing that Wu Jiaojiao refused to speak, Su Jingheng asked her, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    "Well." Wu Jiaojiao looks down at the baby in her arms. She doesn''t know anything. She only knows that when she is hungry, she sucks. If she can''t eat, she cries. Now she can''t understand the suffering of the world. "Jingheng, I wonder if I''ve done something wrong to offend Su Hanyan..."


    Su Jingheng was stunned for a while and said: "in fact, my sister is also good... You see, she is also very good to Jingrui now. Didn''t she make a fight at the beginning? In fact, we have no conflict with her... Wasn''t it just for a house? Now they have a house to live in, and the place is very good. We don''t ask for help in everything... On the contrary, we... Ah! "


    "Yes. She''s rich now, and she''s very good to her father and third brother. "


    "Well."


    After a period of silence, Su Jingheng said, "I''ll go to find her tomorrow."


    "Well, for the sake of your son''s life, you speak in a good voice. Don''t be like last time..."


    "I remember."


    The couple stopped talking, closed their eyes, but couldn''t sleep. What happened these days deeply touched both of them, especially their parents'' refusal to give money to save their children... This made them realize that Su Hanyan had done nothing wrong


    It''s them that are wrong!


    Early the next morning, Su Jingheng got up and went to Su Dajiang first. He told him his plan: "Dad, my son is not filial and has no ability to earn money, but his operation needs money, so I want to sell my house... And then collect some money!"


    "All right." Su Dajiang has no opinion, "you see to do."


    "Well, I''ll go to see someone after dinner." Su Jingheng said.


    "Wait. Can you sell a house for that money? "


    Su Jingheng: "not enough."


    "What are you going to do with the rest? According to your speed of making money, I don''t think you can afford to operate on your child all your life! "


    "It''s a little bit that can be solved. What Yanyan said is right. I should make money to solve the problem by myself. I can''t go to her again! My last resort is to sell the house you gave me... After that, I have to go to her. "


    After hearing this, Su Dajiang nodded: "go. Talk to your sister, and don''t worry if they don''t borrow money! "


    "I see."

 Chapter 743

    Su Jingheng went to find Su Hanyan, this time in Su Hanyan''s school.


    Su Dajiang contacted Su Hanyan in advance and told her about the situation. He said that Su Jingheng wanted to borrow money from her and asked her to wait for her elder brother.


    Su Hanyan chose to wait for Su Jingheng in the school.


    When Su Jingheng stepped into Su Hanyan''s school for the first time, he was shocked. He never thought that his little sister had turned a study class into a big school.


    When she pushes open the door of the office to find Su Hanyan, she sees that she is discussing the issue of opening a new campus with two strange men. He feels in his heart that he really has to find Yanyan if he wants to.


    After su Hanyan and Shao Feng finish their work, they see her standing on one side, looking at her in embarrassment.


    "Su Jingheng, did you come to me to borrow money again? I still said, "no money!" Su Hanyan turned around, poured himself a glass of water, leaned on the seat and drank slowly.


    "Yanyan, I''ve done what I can do. I even want to sell my house, but I don''t have enough money... So I have the cheek to come to you again! It was my brother''s fault last time. I apologize to you! Recently, we have experienced too much. Your sister-in-law and I have realized our mistakes! You don''t owe us, we owe you! You have raised Tong Tong for us. We should be grateful to you instead of speaking ill of you. "


    "You don''t have to thank me. I raised Tongtong for fear of suffering. I didn''t want you to thank me!"


    "I know, I know... Yanyan, brother is wrong! Please, can I borrow some money? Can my brother give you a IOU? If I don''t pay back, you go to court and sue me! "


    Su Hanyan sees Su Jingheng''s sincere attitude, and she can understand his anxious mood. The miserable state of more than a month should make su Jingheng and his wife have a long memory.


    So she cleared her throat and said, "OK, I''ll lend you the money."


    "Really?" After hearing this, Su Jingheng almost burst into tears, "thank you Yanyan, thank you!"


    "You don''t have to thank me! What will you give me back the money I lent you? I have to make this clear. I can''t work hard to make money to fill the hole for you! " Su Hanyan asked.


    "I will try to make money, you give me time... Five years, five years I will still know you!"


    Su Hanyan said: "forget it. Five years is too long! My money is also in urgent need. Tongtong''s eyes can''t wait too long. If the hospital in China can''t wait for her cornea, I''ll find a way to spend a lot of money abroad to find her cornea! Therefore, you must guarantee that the money must be returned to me, otherwise, I can''t borrow it! You have to understand that Yao Yao''s life can''t wait, nor can his bright eyes. "


    After su Jingheng heard this, his head immediately understood.


    He said to Su Hanyan: "Yanyan, don''t go, wait for me!"


    Su Jingheng took a taxi and went back home. She told Wu Jiaojiao the news. As soon as she heard this, she understood it in her heart.


    "Yes! Don''t say anything! Jingheng, take me to meet Su Hanyan. "


    Wu Jiaojiao follows Su Jingheng to meet Su Hanyan. Her mood fluctuates along the way. As the saying goes: karma!


    This is her karma!


    This is God''s punishment for her, because she doesn''t love Tong Tong and wants her son. So, now the son has, but to save the son''s disease, we must first repair the daughter''s cornea.


    This retribution is what she should suffer!


    No wonder!


    Wu Jiaojiao pushes open the door of Su Hanyan''s office and sees Su Hanyan sitting there waiting for her all the time. Her heart is so excited that she goes forward and pours down on her knees and cries: "Yanyan, please help Yaoyao! Sister in law''s cornea is willing to give to Tong Tong! If you can, the sooner the better! "


    "Sister in law, did I force you?" Su Hanyan asked her.


    "No! No Wu Jiao Jiao wanted to understand, "the palm and the back of the hand are all meat! Either one is my child! I should help you

 Chapter 744

    "Good." Su Hanyan nodded and said, "I can lend you the money. Now you can go to the doctor and make the operation plan. It''s the best time for Tong Tong and Yao Yao to see when the operation is most appropriate. "


    Wu Jiaojiao was overjoyed. She wiped her tears and agreed.


    "We will pay back the money. In that sentence, if we can''t do it in three years, we will pay it back in five years, if we can''t do it in five years, we will pay it back in ten years... In a word, we won''t let you lend us the money for nothing." Su Jingheng said solemnly to Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan just a faint smile: "can I believe that?"


    After all, she didn''t know who the eldest couple were.


    "Yes, you must believe us this time."


    "Is it?" Su Hanyan leaned forward slightly and looked at Su Jingheng with a smile. "Last month, when you came here, you called me selfish and thought we were good people. And I listen to what you mean, I think I should give you money, how just a month, your mind has changed? May I know why? "


    Su Jingheng sighed: "we are wrong."


    "Yes. We are wrong. " Wu Jiaojiao also said, "your brother and I think that if you don''t lend us money, it''s selfish. But when I borrow money from my parents, brothers and sisters, they don''t lend it to me either. "


    Su Hanyan frowned, how to listen to feel this is a bit awkward.


    "Even so, my dear. So you are good enough for us... "


    "I don''t think you''re right." Su Hanyan thought it over carefully and finally found out what was wrong.


    Wu Jiaojiao seldom praises Su Hanyan. As a result, is it wrong?


    She doesn''t think her words are wrong. She looks at Su Hanyan suspiciously.


    "It''s true that you have a family relationship, but no one has a life to live. No one is obliged to sacrifice his life for your family. Even your parents are the same. They can help you, but it''s not without conditions and bottom line! "


    This sentence let Su Jingheng fall into silence, in retrospect, they really hold such a state of mind.


    When the child was born, he was told by the doctor that he had a heart disease. He and Wu Jiaojiao felt that the sky was falling. Everyone had to help them.


    If anyone refuses to help, he is cold-blooded and selfish... He forgets that others have their own lives to live, and that others need to overcome their own difficulties in other people''s lives


    "The most important thing about borrowing money is to repay it. Do you two have the ability to pay back now? Who doesn''t know what character you two are on weekdays? It''s hard to find someone to help you when it''s critical. " Su Hanyan said.


    "You''re right." Su Jingheng has learned a lot in the past month. How can one live in the world without asking for others?


    On weekdays, we should do good deeds. When we are in trouble, we can get help.


    "I wish you knew. I have nothing more to say to you. Anyway, life will teach you everything... "Su Hanyan said with a smile," people are always like this. Only after they have personally experienced the social beating, can they understand whether the people around you are kind or malicious to you. "


    "Thank you, Yanyan! We will remember your words and live a good life in the future. We will treat others with sincerity. " Wu Jiaojiao looked at her and seemed to be very serious.

 Chapter 745

    "I hope you can do what you say." Su Hanyan smiles at her, and finally opens the drawer, takes out the paper and pen and puts them on the desk, "don''t you want to borrow money? Let''s type the IOU first! "


    "No Su Jingheng said, "your sister-in-law and I will go back to the hospital first and consult you after we understand the situation."


    "That''s fine." Su Hanyan agreed.


    When Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao came out of the school and found a platform to wait for the bus, they talked.


    "You say if we don''t do anything... Will your sister watch Yao Yao die?" Wu Jiaojiao turned to her husband.


    "No Su Jingheng is now over, "she won''t care. But if so, we are afraid that we will lose our reputation in front of her forever... Jiaojiao, you won''t go back on it, will you? "


    Wu Jiao Jiao smiles and shakes her head: "No. Before I came here, I always felt that Su Hanyan could really watch our son die without interfering. But now I don''t think so. I think she will take care of it. "


    "In fact, she is very kind-hearted. Sometimes it''s just a knife mouth and a tofu heart."


    "Well. Jing Heng, but she''s right about one thing. People can''t be too selfish in the world. We have to accumulate virtue for our children. We have to be kind to others. " Wu Jiaojiao suddenly realized that what she had done before was ridiculous.


    "Yes! Now that the baby is born, let''s have a good life. "


    "What about Tong Tong? What can she do? "


    "Let her follow the smoke. It''s better than following us. Besides, our current economic conditions are not good. It''s hard for children to follow us. "


    "Good! I''ve completely broken her heart. She should never like me again... "


    After they got home, they went to the hospital immediately without too long delay.


    First, they went to the ophthalmology department and asked about the corneal surgery. Finally, they went to the cardiac surgery department to discuss the child''s operation.


    Finally, the time was set. When the child was six months old, she had heart surgery and cornea extraction... Wu Jiaojiao was so cruel that she decided to do it next month.


    "Or I''ll give my cornea to Tong Tong." Su Jingheng is afraid of his daughter-in-law, but he is also worried about his daughter-in-law.


    At the thought that his daughter-in-law would be blind in one eye in the future, he couldn''t help but feel sad again.


    "It''s a sin I''ve made, and it''s up to me to pay for it. Your cornea is still kept by yourself, and our family still needs to be supported by you. As long as I take care of my children at home, it''s not a big problem for me to adapt. " Wu Jiaojiao said.


    So the couple decided to tell Su Hanyan the news.


    After su Hanyan got the news, he immediately went to find Jin Ling.


    Jin Ling is very happy to hear that Wu Jiaojiao is willing to donate her cornea to her daughter.


    "Great! You tell her that I''m willing to pay for the whole operation! "


    "Sister, don''t you want to adopt Tong Tong? I think you''d better meet my brother and sister-in-law and take this opportunity to make things clear! "


    "Yes." Jin Ling, you think that Tongtong will be her daughter after that. You are so excited that you don''t know what to say. "As long as your sister-in-law is willing, I promise that Tongtong will not be wronged in the future."

 Chapter 746

    "I believe you." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    Now that the date of the operation has been fixed, Su Hanyan and Jin Ling take Tongtong to the hospital for a comprehensive examination and confirm that she is in such a condition that she can be operated on at present.


    Wu Jiaojiao there also came to the hospital, after the examination, the doctor also confirmed that there was no problem.


    On the day of the operation, Wu Jiaojiao met her daughter Su Tong.


    She wants to show her daughter intimacy, but Su Tong is very resistant. Instead, she hides herself in Jin Ling''s side and refuses to get close to anything.


    "Tongtong, my mother gave you the cornea. From now on, you can see the light in both eyes! Are you happy? " Wu Jiaojiao tries to look gentle. She doesn''t want Tong Tong to resent her all the time.


    Can Tong Tong look at her eyes like a stranger, said nothing is willing to close.


    At that moment, Wu Jiaojiao felt that she was so stupid that she really shouldn''t hurt her children too much.


    "Sister in law! This is sister Jin Ling. I mentioned it to you before. You leave this big half year is she has been taking care of Tong Tong gently! They are very congenial, Jin Ling elder sister can''t bear, want to adopt Tong Tong! I think she''s very reliable. Tongtong won''t suffer if she follows her! "


    Wu Jiaojiao had heard of Su Hanyan before and told her so many times.


    When she saw Jin Ling today, her heart was completely relieved.


    In front of this woman gentle and beautiful, face always with elegant smile, give people the feeling of very comfortable.


    As the saying goes, phase comes from heart. Jin Ling gives people the feeling of comfort like spring breeze. No wonder Tong Tong likes her.


    Look at her dress, the conditions at home should also be very rich, not to mention she has a good career, Tongtong with her really will not suffer.


    "All right, let''s do it." Wu Jiaojiao said.


    "We''ll figure out the procedures. You don''t have to worry about anything. After going through the formalities, Tongtong will go to school as well... When it''s time to go through the formalities, just remember to cooperate. " Suhan flue.


    "Good!" Wu Jiaojiao nods and agrees. When she looks at Su Tong again, she sees that her daughter''s eyes are filled with indifference. There is no temperature in her eyes.


    Yeah.


    This is what her mother does. She can only give her to others!


    There''s no way. It''s hard enough to raise one Yao Yao. One more Tong Tong can''t live this life.


    Anyway, the road has become like this. She can only wish Tong Tong good luck for the rest of her life.


    Mother and daughter went into the operating room, and the top ophthalmologists in the hospital operated on them.


    Because we all know the relationship between Su Hanyan and Jin Shen, this operation also gives them some care.


    Three days after the operation, after removing the gauze, Su Tong saw the light again!


    At that moment, she hopped happily on the hospital bed. When she saw Jin Ling, she jumped on her and held her neck and called out: "Mom!"


    Jin Ling shed tears. They were tears of happiness


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cold wind is bleak and the leaves wither.


    When the first snow came, Su Hanyan''s second English school began to recruit students.


    As she promised, she made Su Jingrui the principal of the new campus.


    When the school officially opened, Su Jingrui couldn''t keep his mouth closed. He was wearing the clothes he bought from the mall at a high price. He stood at the gate of the school and watched groups of students enter the school.

 Chapter 747

    These students mean a lot of money to him.


    Of course, for students, this is an opportunity to improve themselves, to help them achieve better results in the college entrance examination and make them more competitive.


    Su Hanyan also specially came to the new campus on this day, accompanied by Shao Feng.


    Far away, she saw her brother standing there like a big cock in full bloom. She almost laughed and her stomach hurt.


    "Brother Shao, look at my brother... I''m so big. I saw him so serious for the first time. To tell you the truth, he was not so excited when he knew he was going to marry his daughter-in-law! "


    "In fact, Su Jingrui is very smart and flexible. He is a good material for business. He and I are quite like-minded and can be said to be together. " Shao Feng smiles at Su Jingrui standing in the snow. In fact, he can fully understand his mood.


    Su Jingrui suddenly noticed that there were two eyes. He looked up to the roadside and saw his sister and Shao Feng standing on the edge of the tree. He didn''t know what they were talking about. In short, they were very happy.


    "Hello! Why are you two giggling over there? " Su Jingrui waved to them, "come here! Show you around the school! "


    "Good!" Su Hanyan smiles.


    Su Jingrui really took them to visit the school. He explained as he walked. He really looked like a headmaster.


    After two rounds in the school, I went to his office to have tea for half a day, and it was already lunch time.


    "Such a cold day! Let''s go to eat hot pot. Brother three, you''ll treat! You can''t be a principal for nothing, can you? " Su Hanyan winked at him.


    "Yes! you''re the boss! I''ll eat whatever you say. " Su Jingrui stood up and took down his briefcase from the top of the hanger. He put a serious look under his arm and said, "let''s go! Today, my brother asked you to have a good rub


    His behavior attracted Su Hanyan and a burst of laughter: "what kind of cultural person do you pretend to be? Obviously temperament is a business man


    ¡­¡­


    It''s freezing and snowing outside. Hot pot shop, life is boiling, smoke curl, the air filled with the smell of food.


    The three of them chose a place to sit down, ordered a table of dishes, surrounded by a large copper pot, and began to gudouchuan meat.


    As Su Hanyan waited, he turned and looked out of the window. The men and women on the street helped each other and shuttled through the snow. They talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was warm and harmonious.


    Looking at it, Su Hanyan can''t help but think of Jin Chen. I don''t know if he is still well in the mountains today.


    The time of returning home is getting closer and closer. She hopes that the days will be faster and faster


    "What do you think?" Su Jingrui poured a glass of beer for her, followed her eyes and looked out of the window, saw the young couple walking hand in hand on the road, "miss my brother-in-law? Should he be back soon? "


    "Soon!" Su Hanyan looked back, "about new year''s day."


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for your wedding wine." Su Jingrui said.


    "I''ve got my marriage certificate and I can''t go anywhere. On the contrary, you two have become older men, right? Yes? Didn''t meet the right person? " Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    "No


    "No


    Two people said with one voice.


    "Where is it so easy to find?" Shao Feng looked up and gulped down a glass of beer. He wiped the corner of his mouth. Seeing Su Hanyan, he said, "after all, it''s hard to be water after all..."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud bang behind him. Then, he was knocked under the table with his chair and man.

 Chapter 748

    Just now, the atmosphere of the hot pot shop, which was still lively, suddenly stagnated, and everyone seemed to be stunned in the same place.


    Shao Feng didn''t know what happened. After drinking a glass of beer, he was knocked under the table by his chair.


    Fortunately, the table is relatively strong. Its four legs are made of heavy solid wood. Otherwise, the table will have to turn over.


    At that time, as soon as the copper pot on the table was spilled, it was estimated that he would have to destroy it.


    "Damn it..." Shao Fengte got angry and came out from under the table. He saw a man curling up on the ground not far away, wailing in pain.


    Feeling is that this person just bumped him and knocked him over.


    "Hey, man! What are you doing? " Shao Feng rubbed the back of his back and patted the man.


    That man''s anger is also very big, probably because he was beaten, and he is very upset.


    So he said, "why? Are you fucking blind? Can''t you see me being beaten? "


    "Who the hell are you with here? Keep your mouth clean Shao Feng warned him.


    "Yes! Are you justified in being beaten? We have a good meal here, let you pour it under the hot pot table! We haven''t said anything yet, but you''ve got to cross it first! " Su Jingrui threw the chopsticks and directly supported Shao Feng.


    The beaten man, seeing that Shao Feng and Su Jingrui are not good at dealing with each other, hastens to say two good words: "I''m sorry, brother! I was a little bit blunt just now, mainly because I was beaten by a girl. I''m not in a good mood! "


    "If you want to say that, we won''t embarrass you. Anyway, there''s no loss. Let''s go!" Su Jingrui shakes his head and signals him to leave.


    Everyone looked at this side of nothing, they began to chat and eat, the atmosphere instantly returned.


    "Are you all right?" Su Hanyan asked Shao Feng, "do you want to go and see if you hit it?"


    "No Shao Feng waved his hand, "this winter''s clothes are thick. It doesn''t matter if you bump them."


    "I''m curious... What kind of woman can kick this man out?" Su Jingrui picked a chopstick dish and said as he ate it.


    Shao Feng laughed twice: "that woman must be as strong as a man!"


    "Come on, don''t judge people by their appearance! Maybe someone else is a fairy sister... "Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "No matter what she is, it has nothing to do with us! Eat vegetables, eat vegetables Su Jingrui greets.


    "This mutton tastes really tender, brother. If you have a chance, you can take Dad out and have it with my third uncle! I remember Dad likes mutton... "


    "OK, no problem! Or dad said you were a filial daughter. That''s right at all! "


    Su Hanyan smiles: "Dad, it''s not easy. Mom is paralyzed in bed. Besides going to work, he has to take care of mom! The elder brother and sister-in-law can''t help. They are all bent on that child... I see that his aging speed is faster and faster. Elder brother, you can stay with dad more when you have time! "


    "I know. But Dad told me, let me have time to quickly find a object to come back! It''s a matter of his mind Su Jingrui snored and ate two mouthfuls of meat, wiped the sauce on his chin, and said, "Dad, you don''t have to worry about it. Isn''t my marriage going to happen sooner or later? Before I didn''t earn money, I was afraid I couldn''t marry my daughter-in-law. Now I''m not afraid at all. I have money in my pocket and food at home. I''m not in a hurry! Now the only thing that worries dad is Yao Yao''s operation... "

 Chapter 749

    "Don''t worry about that. The doctor said, as long as the operation is done, there must be no problem. " In fact, Su Hanyan has been secretly asking about this matter behind his back. Although the operation is risky, the success rate is still very high.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law didn''t yell at you to borrow money?" Su Jingrui said, "I look at them recently as if they are more comfortable."


    "After the operation for Tong Tong, I wanted to give them the money first. But Su Jingheng said, when they need money, they will take care of me! I thought, it should be the time for surgery! It looks like it''s time for spring flowers to bloom! "


    "Well. We Yaoyao are blessed to meet such a good aunt as you! If it''s someone else, the child will be pitiful. "


    Su Hanyan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I accept your praise."


    "You can afford that."


    Shao Feng listen to this is brother and sister chat, feel his home situation is really a bit chaotic.


    "Do you have any problems at home? Is there a shortage of people? I have a brother. His sister-in-law is very diligent and skilful. She can take care of people. Let her babysit your house, if you like? "


    "Yes Su Jingrui agreed, "let her come over sometime! I''ll pay her. "


    "Easy to say."


    "Ah Su Jingrui sighed, "if you want to say that my mother is the one who has no vision in this family. She has four children, and she is in pain for three of them, but she is not in pain for smoke! But now among our children, only Yanyan is the most promising! If it wasn''t for Yanyan''s job, I''m afraid my mother couldn''t afford a babysitter in her whole life. "


    Shao Feng laughed: "don''t you have a second sister? Is she married far away


    "She?" Mentioning her, Su Jingrui sneered, "my second sister is a real fool. She''s blind and blind. She''s too busy to care for herself. Can she expect her to take care of others? "


    Su Hanyan did not hear Su Chanjuan''s news for a while. Hearing that the third brother mentioned it, he asked: "has Su Chanjuan not broken the dirty business between Li Baojun and Su Xiuhe?"


    "You''re a mindless fool." Su Jingrui shook his head again and again, "last time I saw them, Su Chanjuan accompanied Xiuhe to the hospital for prenatal examination! She had no idea that the child belonged to Li Baojun! "


    Su Hanyan laughed: "it''s really dull. Last time I told her so clearly that she didn''t find the problem


    "Li Baojun and Su Xiuhe probably coaxed her. Wait and see, sooner or later this thing will burst out! On that day when Su Chanjuan knows it, it will be another good play. "


    "Oh." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "let them go!"


    "That''s it! That''s su Chanjuan''s life Su Jingrui almost said the words clearly, a row reminded Su Chanjuan several times, she is indifferent.


    Anyway, as a brother, he has done all that he should do and is worthy of Su Chanjuan.


    "Come on, come on. It''s a good thing for the school to officially start running today. Let''s have a drink happily! Don''t worry about it Su Hanyan raised his glass to cheers.


    "Good!"


    "Cheers


    Shao Fenggang raised his glass. Suddenly, there was another bang. Someone rushed out of nowhere. With a bang, he knocked it over the table.


    "My mother..." Shao Feng was speechless, so he had a meal and drilled the table twice!


    What luck it is!

 Chapter 750

    Su Jingrui saw the man who knocked down Shao Feng and was shocked: "how are you again? Have you been kicked again? "


    Now that man is not so lucky, the chair hit him with pain, and there was a big bag on his head.


    The diners stopped their chopsticks again and turned their eyes on it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." He apologized, got up and headed for the kitchen.


    Then, there was a clanging sound from the back kitchen. There were men''s shouts and women''s screams.


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Feng rubbed his waist and stood up with a grin


    "I''ll go with you." Su Jingrui can''t sit any more.


    "Ah! You two can only watch, and don''t meddle in other people''s affairs. " Su Hanyan worried that the two of them would fight as soon as they were excited, and told them in a hurry.


    Shao Feng and Su Jingrui run to the back kitchen. They are really curious about what kind of woman they are. They can kick a man out of the back kitchen again and again.


    When the two of them entered the kitchen, they found that no one was working here, so they watched people fight.


    There are three men here. They look like they are not good people. They wear leather clothes and hats askew. They all have half a cigarette in their mouth.


    They were surrounded by a young woman who looked like she was in her early twenties. She didn''t look like a local.


    She was washing the dishes with wet hands.


    "Why you guys? Do you bully people like that? " The girl raised her eyebrows and stared at them with a pair of almond like eyes. Her eyes were calm and calm, and seemed not afraid at all.


    "I said, sister, my friend has a crush on you! If you want to pursue you, give me a chance. " One of them said.


    "I don''t like him." The girl''s answer was crisp.


    "No! Say it everywhere


    "No way. Don''t waste your time here. I''m busy here


    "Don''t be shameless! It''s a toast and a penalty! Why don''t you go out and find out who our brothers are? It''s an honor for my brother to see you. Firewood girl from the mountain village, you''re still here! "


    "Yes, I came out of the mountain village! What''s up? You like me, I don''t like you! What''s more, you are who you love. It has nothing to do with half a cent! I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, don''t delay my work When a girl talks, her face is full of impatience.


    The stout man has been pestering her for more than a month. He comes here every day to find her in the name of eating hot pot, which makes the shop owners have opinions on her.


    "All right." The beaten man rubbed his head and limped over, "I can''t be beaten in vain today! There has to be a story about it. "


    "What do you say? All right! If you want to try to get out of here again, I don''t mind helping you again. " The girl shook the water on the hand, hands a fork waist, Lang Sheng said.


    "I don''t think this girl will teach her a lesson. She doesn''t know what heaven and earth are." The fat man who was beaten covered his forehead and said to his brothers.


    "Yes! Do it

 Chapter 751

    Seeing these big men bullying a woman, there are so many people in the back kitchen of the hot pot shop that they dare not help.


    Shao Feng couldn''t see it, so he yelled at it directly: "what are you doing? Do you bully people like that? "


    "I said," how can you be kicked out? I think it''s rare for people to kick you twice. I should kick you countless times. You can''t stand up straight! " Su Jingrui holds a doorframe in both hands, and looks down on these people.


    "Where did you come from? Mind your own business! Guys, it''s none of your business to pick up girls! "


    "Don''t get into trouble! Otherwise, it will be too much for you to eat, and you can do it yourself! "


    In the face of their threat, Su Jingrui is really not afraid of anything.


    "To whom? When I was fighting to prop up the Hutong street, you guys didn''t have to be playing with your pants and piss. "


    "Don''t talk to him! Fuck him


    "Up


    Shao Feng didn''t talk much, so he didn''t feel soft at all.


    In the past, I used to screw steel bars in the workshop. I had a lot of strength in my hands, and my arms were full of muscle and explosive force. I waved my fist and fell down directly.


    Su Jingrui see Shao Feng all started, oneself also can''t recognize counsels.


    It''s so pleasant to talk about, and you have to keep up with it.


    Therefore, he also stroked his sleeve and started to work with others.


    The two of them were like wrestling. After treatment, they clanked and shook the dishes to the ground.


    The hotpot shop owner was so worried that he stamped his feet and called them, "don''t fight! Stop fighting


    Su Jingrui turns a deaf ear to it. Now he''s fighting hard. If he doesn''t talk about the man in front of him, how can he live up to the big words he just said.


    The girl had a headache. She came all the way from the mountain village by herself. She was not familiar with the place of life. She was entangled by this bad thing.


    Originally, I thought that I would inevitably have a big fight today. Unexpectedly, two enthusiastic people came to fight for him and solved her dilemma.


    The back kitchen is so busy that it even affects the customers who eat hot pot in the front hall. Some good people put down their chopsticks and watch the back kitchen.


    It''s not too big for everyone to watch the excitement. It''s still here. You''ll coax me one by one.


    Su Hanyan knew that the situation was not good, so he quickly put down his chopsticks and rushed back to the kitchen.


    She pushed aside the crowd, and when she got in, she saw that the back was in a mess.


    His brother and a man wrestle together, and Shao Feng a pair of two, with others to fight hard.


    Su Hanyan suddenly had a big head.


    This meal, how to fight with people?


    She was about to find out the reason when she heard a crisp female voice.


    "Su Hanyan!"


    This voice seems to be familiar. Su Hanyan goes along and sees a woman with an apron standing by to watch the fight.


    When she looked at it carefully, she felt both surprised and happy: "Ning Tong! It''s you


    "Smoking!" Ning Tong shuttled through these people and came to her. Her eyes twinkled with joy. "I didn''t expect to meet you here! It''s incredible


    "Yes. I didn''t think of it! Last time we said goodbye, we could meet here! The world is really big or small. " Su Hanyan smiles.


    "It''s very kind of me to see you. I feel like I''ve met my family! " Ning Tong grabbed Su Hanyan''s arm, "great! It''s so nice to have friends in this strange place! "

 Chapter 752

    Shao Feng and Su Jingrui fight with others, while Ning Tong and Su Hanyan chat happily here, forgetting the two people who fight for her.


    Wait for them to clean up these three people''s honest, this just discovered originally this wench''s heart is really big, is not general big!


    They''re fighting for her here, and she''s very chatty.


    "Well, you two know each other?" Su Jingrui turned the wrist that beat ache to ask a way.


    Ning Tong looked back at him and asked, "is it over? It''s very fast! "


    Su Jingrui vomits blood: "I say girl, your heart is really big!"


    Ning Tong said with a embarrassed smile: "I''m really sorry. When I saw my friends, I just talked. Forget about you for a while... "


    "When did you meet?" Su Jingrui wondered.


    "The last time I went to see Jin Chen, I was in a bit of trouble. Thanks to Ning Tong! I didn''t expect that we could meet again here. Today is really not in vain. " Su Hanyan sighs the wonder of fate. If she hadn''t come here today to eat hot pot, she would not have met her.


    "I said stop talking, and you can discuss how to compensate me! I opened a shop to do business. We had a fight in my back kitchen. Look at the mess... "Shop owner. OK, these guys are not easy to get into trouble. They don''t dare to say hard words. They just discussed carefully.


    "How many of them will pay for it!" Shao Feng pointed to the man who was hit on the ground and said.


    "Yes! Whatever they want! Today, they are responsible for our hot pot meal. "


    The shop owner then turned around and asked the ancestors lying on the ground, "are you responsible for the compensation?"


    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy.


    What are the reasons why they should not go to such a miserable end?


    "No! We''ll pay for it The three men clung to help each other to get up from the ground.


    "It''s settled. Let''s go!" Su Jingrui said, change a place to have a meal, "fat intestines noodles how?"


    "I don''t mind." Shao Feng said.


    "Good!" Ning Tong nodded, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t had a decent meal since I came here! Not to mention how miserable it is


    "Please go out tonight! Take you to eat delicious food! Let''s go. Don''t be polite to me. " Su Hanyan warmly took her hand and was about to walk out.


    "Ah! Wait. " Ning Tong stopped, released Su Hanyan''s hand, turned and walked towards the three men, raised his hand, and gave a slap on his face, "tell you a few, don''t always think that we mountain people are bullying! I''ve been bullying me for a month. It''s a lesson for you. "


    With that, she turned around and took Su Hanyan''s hand and walked out happily.


    "Wait a minute." The shopkeeper called to her in a hurry, "you are still at work now! How can you just say "go."


    "We''re not here." Shao Feng for Ning Tong directly refused to work, "he a girl in your work here, was entangled by three men for a month, you this when the boss ignore, ignore! Is to let her be bullied? If you don''t come, you''ll be fine. "


    "Yes, yes." Su Hanyan extremely agreed, "this job is not needed, you pay me, we will change the job after tomorrow."

 Chapter 753

    The shopkeeper is silly. It''s like playing when the girl quit her job.


    When she first came here, she said that she had no money, no place to eat, no place to live, and begged him for a job!


    That''s good. In less than a month, the girl resigned the boss directly.


    "All right." The boss is happy. After all, because the girl had a fight today, I don''t know if someone will come to the door tomorrow.


    What''s more, the girl looks a little too smart. There are all kinds of people who come here to have dinner. They can''t afford it. What kind of people are thinking about her.


    If there''s any more trouble, his hot pot shop won''t hold up.


    It''s better to settle the bill and let her go. It''s not so difficult for him to recruit another waiter.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people changed shop.


    Su Hanyan ordered a table of dishes and four bowls of Feichang noodles.


    Anyway, Su Jingrui has to pay the bill in the end, and she doesn''t have to care about anything.


    After working for such a long time, Su Jingrui also has a little family background. Besides, he has just become a principal. It''s right to kill him.


    "As long as my sister is happy, she will have something to eat." Su Jingrui is not mean to Yanyan. All year round, his sister can''t eat him a meal. It''s hard to eat a good meal.


    See Su Jingrui to Su Hanyan so good, Ning Tong fundus light gradually dim down.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Hanyan looked as if she was not happy. "I haven''t thought of asking you, how did you come to the capital?"


    "Remember what I told you? My brother works here! As a result, it''s been two years since I went out, and I can''t go back. So I came here to find my brother... "Ning Tong said with a sigh," seeing your brother treat you so well, I think of my brother. "


    "Did you find it?"


    "No. The place here is so big, and he hasn''t written to me these days... I don''t know where he has changed his job, and I don''t know whether others are safe now... "Ning Tong holds her cheek and looks at the snow outside the window with a faint sigh.


    Su Hanyan: "so you are here to find your brother?"


    "Well."


    "But now you have no idea where he is."


    "Yes. He hasn''t heard from me for half a year... I''m afraid he will be in danger outside, so I have to leave the mountain village! " Ning Tong mood lost to get up, "I this all came a month, still be no progress... Really don''t know how to do?"


    "What''s the matter with your brother? Did you call the police? " Su Jingrui intervened.


    "It''s a report! The police said they had informed me, but there was still no news


    "It doesn''t matter. Your brother may have changed his job, maybe it''s not convenient to tell you! Look for it slowly! Where do you live now? Leave me an address for me to visit you! I also leave my address to you... "Su Hanyan said and took out a pen and paper from his bag to write the address.


    "I have no place to live." Ning Tong shook his head and said, "this hotpot restaurant is in charge of eating and living, and gives ten yuan a month. I quit now. It seems that I can''t live any more! I have to find another place. "


    "Don''t look for it." Su Hanyan said, "I''ll find you a place to live! You can come to my house if you like! You can also live in my school


    "Come to school." Shao Feng, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth. He says to Su Hanyan, "isn''t Jin Chen coming back soon? It must not be convenient for you to go to your house! "


    "Yes, yes. Thank you for smoking. As long as there''s a place to live, I won''t choose. " Ning Tong said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. At the beginning, thanks to your help, don''t you also say that we are friends! It''s right to help each other! "


    "Yes, yes."


    "Come and live in school! You can choose either of the two campuses! " Shao Feng said.


    "You can do whatever you want. I can live anywhere... As long as it''s convenient for me to take a bus, I have to go to my brother''s... "Ning Tong Road.

 Chapter 754

    "In that case, you''ll live on the same campus." Su Hanyan said, looking at Shao Feng, "Shao Fengge, let Ningtong go to you, you take care of her more!"


    Since Su Hanyan ordered it, he naturally agreed.


    "Thank you, smoke! If I didn''t meet you, I really don''t know what to do next. " Ning Tong said gratefully.


    "Don''t say that. If I hadn''t met you last time, I would have been in more danger. Now that you have no worries, you can concentrate on finding your brother. "


    "Mm-hmm!" Ning Tong nodded.


    "Yes! You said you were looking for your brother. Do you have any other clues? If there is one, we can all keep an eye on it for you. "


    "Yes, yes." Ning Tong took out a black and white photo from his pocket, "this is my brother''s photo, his name is Ningyuan! Two years older than me! I''m 23 years old! "


    Su Hanyan takes a look. The man in the photo looks very energetic. Don''t look like Ning Tong.


    Then she handed the photo to her brother and Shao Feng.


    "You also see, if you can, help to ask your friends and find this person named Ningyuan!"


    Shao Feng took a look, and felt that the person in the photo seemed to be a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    But for a moment he couldn''t remember.


    "I think I have." He said.


    "Really?" Ning Tong a excitement, immediately grasped his arm, "where have you seen?"? Can you take me to him? "


    Shao Feng was suddenly caught by a girl''s arm. He was stunned. He thought: this girl is really fierce and careless. He doesn''t pay attention to the distance at all.


    How can you say to grab a man''s arm and grab a man''s arm?


    "Cough." Shao Feng cleared his throat. "I seem to have seen him. Where and when is it? I really don''t have any impression


    "Oh..." Ning Tong''s face a little disappointed, "then slowly find it!"


    "Yes. Take your time. So many days have passed. It''s not bad for these days. " Su Hanyan patted her on the shoulder, "we''ll help you find it. Don''t worry too much."


    "Good!" Ning Tong agreed.


    "It''s rare for us to meet each other. We''ll have a good dinner tonight. What can I do for you tomorrow? " Su Hanyan said in a good mood.


    "No problem. If you have friends coming for a long time, you can''t do without some wine. " Su Jingrui found the waiter and ordered two bottles of Baijiu. What''s the hour tonight? "


    "I don''t mind! Is Ning Tong OK? " Su Hanyan asked her.


    "No problem, of course." Ning Tong happily took a bottle of Baijiu directly from Su Jingrui''s hands, unscrewed the lid of the wine, and filled all the cups in front of him.


    This bottle of Baijiu also has a pound of weight, just filling up the four small glasses.


    Su Yan knows that the Baijiu is high in degree. She coughs twice, reminds Ning Tong: "the degree of this wine is high, we two drink less?"


    Ning Tong didn''t care. He took the whole glass of wine directly and said with pride: "how can that work? In my hometown, drinking with friends is very enjoyable! We finally meet, of course, are happy, how can we not drink! I''ll do it first


    With that, she raised her glass, raised her head, and drank it like water.

 Chapter 755

    She is so bold and unconstrained, drinking is like a cold drink, a glass of wine in the twinkling of an eye, and the expression is very natural.


    This is a terrified look to Shao Feng and Su Jingrui. This girl is also too great. Drinking Baijiu is like drinking water!


    It''s really extraordinary!


    Su Hanyan gave her a thumbs up: "great!"


    She thinks that she has some alcohol, so she doesn''t dare to drink like this. However, Ning Tong is not ambiguous at all.


    "How powerful! Sister Su Jingrui opened another bottle and poked in front of Ning Tong with a bang, "dare you have another cup!"


    "No problem." Ning Tong didn''t even need a cup this time, he began to drink directly to the bottle.


    Seeing that half bottle of Baijiu was falling down, Su''s cigarettes were all flustered for her.


    "Don''t drink it!" Shao Feng was afraid that the girl had drunk too much, and the night was noisy. A man could not interfere with her, so he reached out and held the bottle. "Girls can''t drink so much wine outside."


    Ning Tong stopped and looked at Shao Feng with clear eyes: "Oh... Right! My brother seems to have said the same thing! "


    "That''s not the way to drink wine! Eat the vegetables Shao Feng grabbed her wine bottle and pushed the food in front of her.


    "All right." Ning Tong seems to realize that his behavior is not appropriate, slightly shy toward Su Hanyan smile, "used to drink so much at home... Now come out to make you laugh."


    "It''s not a joke." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "we are worried about your health."


    "I see."


    "Yes, I forgot to introduce you after such a long time! He is Shao Fengge. This is my brother. His name is Su Jingrui! You are my age. You can call them brother


    "Brother Shao Feng! Brother Jingrui Ning Tong said hello to two people, "this time will trouble you."


    "What trouble? You are Yanyan''s friend and my sister. You should be taken care of by your brother! " Su Jingrui is more and more like a big brother.


    Shao Feng''s words are not much, just said: "something to talk about."


    "Thank you."


    A meal, eat four people are very happy.


    It''s past nine o''clock in the evening when I come out of the restaurant.


    This first snow is still very big, the ground has been white, the snow has to have a finger thick.


    Su Hanyan arranged Ning Tong in the old campus, so Ning Tong went back together by Shao Feng''s bicycle.


    And Su Jingrui is to send Su Hanyan back to the staff dormitory of the hospital. As they walk along the road, Su Jingrui talks endlessly.


    "That friend you know is really bold and unconstrained. To tell you the truth, I have never seen such a woman!"


    "This kind of temperament is really something that can kick a man out!! Ah, she''s quite powerful... She''s good at it! "


    "Did she... Learn martial arts?"


    Su Hanyan looks up at the flying snow and listens to her brother''s endless chatter. The corner of her mouth slightly raises: "ah, I feel that girl Ningtong has a good character! Do you want to... Think about it? "


    "Think about what?"


    "To be my sister-in-law, of course."


    Su Jingrui didn''t even think about it. He quickly shook his head and refused: "I don''t think so. I can''t control such a girl! If one day I''m angry and I''m upset, what can I do if I''m kicked out? "


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    "You talked about people all the way. I thought you were interested in them." Su Hanyan said with a smile.

 Chapter 756

    "No. I can''t bear the girl''s hot temper... "Su Jingrui laughed awkwardly," in fact, brother, I like the girl who is as gentle as water! "


    Su Hanyan laughed twice: "for example... Lin Zhiqiu?"


    "Why don''t you talk about it?"


    Su Hanyan: "hahaha... How can you be so anxious when you say that?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day after the snow, it was a fine day.


    Sunny, crystal clear snow in the sunlight, issued a dazzling light.


    Ning Tong wakes up in his sleep, rubs his eyes and gets out of bed to wash.


    Push open the door, see the huge playground, there are two men waving arms in the snow.


    She stretched, without saying a word, picked up the broom against the wall and rushed into the snow.


    She came to Shao Feng''s side and said with a smile, "I''ll sweep the snow with you."


    Shao Feng was sweating. Big beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. He heard someone talking to him. When he looked up, he just saw Ning Tong standing in front of him in a bright red coat.


    Her beautiful face reminds Shao Feng of the red camellia blossoming all over the mountains for no reason.


    "I didn''t drink much yesterday, did I?" He asked.


    Ning Tong blinked: "do you think I''m half drunk?"


    "No!"


    "This wine is really nothing to me. I used to drink with my brother in a bowl when I was drinking. We had two Jin of wine each! No one will be drunk Ning Tong said with pride.


    "Can anyone in your family drink like that?" Shao Feng was suddenly a little curious.


    After all, two Jin per person is not a small amount of wine.


    "Natural." Ning Tung Road.


    "Pretty good."


    "That''s it!" Ning Tong said with a smile, "when you have a chance to come to our village, I will treat you with the best wine in our village! Let''s fight and see how much you can drink


    Shao Feng was infected by the girl''s spontaneous familiarity. He said with a faint smile: "OK, I will go if I have a chance."


    "Well!" Ning Tong said, saw Shao Feng sweating, she immediately took out a handkerchief from her pocket, directly went to wipe his sweat, "look how much you sweat, you go to rest! I''ll take the rest. "


    Shao Feng was really shocked by her behavior.


    The girl''s manner of doing things is a little too straightforward.


    In the face of a gay man, she has no taboo at all. If she starts, she will.


    "Thank you... I''ll do it myself." He''s a little embarrassed by her.


    "Good! Here''s your handkerchief. I''ll sweep the snow


    Shao Feng holds the soft handkerchief in his hand, wiping sweat and looking at Ning Tong.


    As expected, she was different from other girls, waving a big broom and sweeping a piece of snow into a blank.


    When doing work, the action is very sharp, and it''s not delicate at all, and it''s not affectable.


    She''s quite quick, even better than Su Dashan, who works silently.


    Shao Feng took a break, and then joined the snow team. In a flash, a large area of snow on the playground has been cleared.


    When Su Hanyan arrived, three people were carrying brooms and chatting with each other beside the snow pile.


    "Ning Tong!" She and Su Jingrui came over, and their hands were full of many things. "I took food and food for you from home, and you have been living here recently."

 Chapter 757

    "Thank you Ning Tong takes Su Hanyan''s things and takes her to his room.


    The room Shao Feng arranged for her last night was not big, but it was very clean.


    The blanket on the bed belongs to Shao Feng. It was snowy last night, and he specially sent her the electric blanket. All night, she slept soundly.


    Su Hanyan came in for a visit and nodded: "this place looks good! This evening, Shao Feng will help you to clean up the room. If you want anything, let him take you to buy it! If you spend money to come back, just let him report directly to me. "


    "Nothing is missing! It would be nice to have a place to live. " Ning Tong is really satisfied. Yesterday, she almost felt that after a fight, she was going to live on the street.


    I didn''t expect to meet smoking, which gave him a good place.


    "Well, that''s good. I may not be able to see you often, but if you need anything, you can just go to Shao Feng, or my third uncle! " Suhan flue.


    "I see. I wish you were busy with your business. I''ve been looking for my brother all these days, and I don''t have anything else to do. "


    "I asked Shao Feng to inquire for you. Don''t worry. Take your time."


    "Good. Thank you for smoking! "


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Su Hanyan saw Ning Tong, and then went to Shao Feng to tell him about the situation: "recently, I''m going to trouble you. Ning Tong helped me before, and I treat her as a friend. These days she''s looking for her brother here. If Shao Feng can help, please help her as much as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I will help if I can." Shao Feng patted her chest and assured her.


    "That''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Su Hanyan went to the radio station to do radio programs. Recently, the programs have become more and more popular, with audiences all over the country. Now people''s English learning has entered an unprecedented state of enthusiasm. Similar programs have been launched one after another, but they are not as popular as Su Hanyan.


    This program, which lasted for half a year, made Su Hanyan''s reputation resound all over the country.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Su Hanyan left the program. She wrapped her coat and walked to the bus stop to wait for the bus. At this time, a black car stopped in front of her, the window fell, and Jin Baiwei appeared in front of her.


    "Smoke." Jin Baiwei looks at her with a smile.


    "Aunt." Although Su Hanyan and Jin Chen haven''t had their wedding yet, they have already got their marriage certificate. Then Su Hanyan calls aunt Jin Baiwei with Jin Chen, "what a coincidence, I met you here."


    "Unfortunately." Jin Baiwei said, "I''m here for you."


    "To me?"


    "Yes, it''s for you. Do you have time? Find a place to talk? "


    "Yes." Su Hanyan thought for a moment and said, "aunt, if you don''t mind, talk to me at home. It''s warmer at home than outside."


    "Get in the car."


    Su Hanyan got into the car and sat in the back seat with Jin Baiwei. She said to the driver, "please go to the staff dormitory of the first people''s hospital."


    When the driver started the car, Su Hanyan turned his head and said to Jin Baiwei, "aunt, what''s the matter with you so late?"


    "Your program is very popular! I listen to your program almost every time. Now your uncle and I are learning English with your program Jin Baiwei said with a kind smile.

 Chapter 758

    Su Hanyan was praised, some embarrassed said: "it doesn''t matter if I''m prosperous or not. I mainly want to pass on what I know and know to you through the radio."


    "It''s a great show. Many of my colleagues and their children are learning English with your program. They all say they have benefited a lot! Your programs are highly valued and play a very good role in promoting English learning. "


    "If only I could help tens of millions of students, my efforts would not be in vain."


    "No, certainly not in vain."


    "Thank you, aunt. You think so highly of me!" Su Hanyan can get affirmation, but she is still beautiful in her heart. She feels that her efforts are worth it.


    "I came to you this time mainly to discuss two things with you. 1¡¢ It''s my personal business. A friend of mine asked me to find a very reliable English translator. After a while, their hospital needs to communicate with some doctors from abroad. They need a very good English translator, so... I thought of you the first time. I wonder if you''d like to help with that? " Jin Baiwei asked.


    "Yes." Su Hanyan very happy promise down, "aunt rare mouth, I naturally agreed."


    "That would be great. But my doctor friend told me that it''s not easy to be a professional translator. After all, there are a lot of technical terms in it. Do you have any problems? " Jin Baiwei asked.


    "Yes, it''s not so easy to do medical translation, because it involves too much professional content. However, there is no special difficulty, as long as you master those technical terms. Auntie, how long is that exchange meeting? "


    "About a month."


    "That''s enough time. Aunt, what''s your doctor friend going to exchange? If I can, I need to know the direction of the exchange meeting in advance, so that I can be prepared. " Su Hanyan asked.


    "That''s easy to say. I''ll ask her tomorrow." After Jin Baiwei finished, she thought about it and suddenly said, "in fact, my doctor friend and Jin Chen are in the same hospital. She is the leader of the hospital. Because Jin Shen is supporting the construction in the mountainous area, this exchange meeting may not be able to come back, and the direction of exchange is not very consistent with his professional direction, so he was not contacted. "


    "If so, aunt, please give me the contact number of the leader. I''ll just contact the leader alone, so that you don''t have to send messages back and forth between us. "


    "Yes, you think so." Jin Baiwei opened her purse, took out a pen and paper from it, and quickly left a phone call for Su Hanyan, "this leader''s surname is Yue, you can call her Dean Yue."


    "All right." Su Hanyan folded the paper and stuffed it into her bag. Then she asked Jin Baiwei, "what''s the other thing?"


    Jin Baiwei said with a smile: "it''s like this. FLTRP needs to translate a number of excellent foreign masterpieces. Now it''s looking for game translators. I recommend you! If you have a chance these days, go to the interview. If you can, I think it''s good for you to have another job. What do you say? "


    Su Hanyan is very grateful for Jin Baiwei''s trust in her and the opportunity she gives herself: "aunt, my education is very low. Does it matter?"

 Chapter 759

    Jin Baiwei said with a smile, "aren''t you in college now?"


    "Yes, but I haven''t graduated yet."


    "I''ve heard about you at school. I met with the headmaster of your school a few days ago. He said that your level is not lower than that of some of their teachers. We can consider allowing you to graduate ahead of time. Your business level is very high, and you have a great reputation in the whole country, so I recommend that you have no problems in the past. Of course, whether you can stay depends on the result of your interview. "


    "I see. Thank you, aunt! I''ll go back for an interview. When it turns out, I''ll call my aunt. " Su Hanyan said happily.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    While talking, the car has arrived at the door of the hospital''s family. Su Hanyan invites Jin Baiwei to go upstairs and have a cup of hot tea. Jin Baiwei politely refuses: "it''s late, and everything is over, so I won''t go up."


    "How can we do that? Aunts are at home, how can we not go up to sit? A few days ago, I bought some tea and sent some to Jin Chen. I kept some at home. If my aunt came, we would make a pot of tea Su Hanyan warmly invited her to sit up.


    "No wonder Jin Shen likes you so much. You are smart, self-motivated and very understanding. No wonder Jin Shen will like it. Don''t say he likes it, I like you very much, too! " Jin Baiwei said with a smile.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry for your praise. How can I be so good! "


    "My aunt said that if you are so good, you must be so good. You know, aunt is not a person who likes to praise others. Do you know why? Because my aunt''s eyes are very high! " Jin Baiwei said with a smile.


    "Thank you, aunt." Su Hanyan accepted the praise with a smile, and said, "if you have a chance, your aunt must come and sit at home."


    "Yes, certainly."


    "In that case, I won''t keep my aunt. The road is slippery in the dark, aunt. Go slowly


    "Goodbye, smoke." Jin Baiwei said hello to Mu Yan and told the driver to drive away.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Su Hanyan had nothing to do in the morning, so she took the initiative to contact president Yue of the hospital. After two people chatted about the situation, President Yue said that they could meet to have a chat. She would find some information about the use of this medical exchange meeting for Su Hanyan.


    After the two agreed, Su Hanyan went out with his bag.


    It''s only five minutes'' walk from here to the hospital. She walked to the hospital. The president''s office is on the third floor. She went straight to the third floor. At the corner of the stairs, she walked with her head down, didn''t notice the front, and accidentally ran into someone.


    She suddenly raised her head and saw that the person who hit her was Ji Yu.


    A few days ago, she just went to the engagement banquet of Ji Yu and Yan Yi. She had a bad time at the banquet. Later, she heard that Ji''s family had given up their marriage and would not marry Yan Yi any more.


    She didn''t expect to meet him here today.


    Speaking of that incident, in fact, it''s not her fault. It''s Yan Yi who made it difficult first, so she had to do it.


    Even so, but see Ji Yu this moment, Su Hanyan still feel a little embarrassed.


    But soon she adjusted her mind.


    "I''m sorry, I just looked down at my feet and didn''t notice that the road hit you." She apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ji Yu light said a sentence.


    At this time, a voice came from downstairs: "brother, haven''t you come down yet? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    The voice sounded familiar. Su Hanyan looked back and saw a girl with long hair and shawl standing on the floor between the first floor and the second floor. She was wearing a jujube red coat with a bag in her hand.


    When the girl looked up to the upstairs, she just collided with Su Hanyan''s eyes in the air.


    After seeing her face, Su Hanyan was slightly shocked: "Zixin..."


    When the girl saw Su Hanyan, her eyes contracted, and then her expression gradually relaxed

 Chapter 760

    "Are you Zixin?" Su Hanyan looks at her as if she doesn''t dare to recognize her.


    A few months no see, purple Xin changed dress up, the whole person''s temperament is not the same, she suddenly appeared there, let Su Hanyan have a moment of God.


    Zixin smiles at Su Hanyan and says, "long time no see! You''re not mistaken. I''m Zixin! But I''m not Zixin now, I''m Jixin! "


    "Jixin?" Su Hanyan wondered, "why do you call Jixin?"


    "Is that hard to understand?" Asked Zixin.


    Ji Yu sees Su Hanyan talking to Zixin as if he knows each other, so he asks, "did you know each other before?"


    "Well, yes." Zixindeng went up a few stairs and said to Ji Yu with a smile, "brother, do you forget that I live in Huaxi village all the time. Dr. Jin works for us. She visited Dr. Jin, and we knew each other naturally."


    "So it is." Ji Yu nodded slightly.


    "Zixin... Jixin..." Su Hanyan listen to this surname has changed, and Zixin in addressing Ji Yu as brother, she slowly aftertaste over, "you are his sister?"


    Zixin said with a smile, "sister Hanyan, your curiosity is really strong."


    Ji Yu nodded and said, "yes, she is my own sister."


    "Brother, don''t say so much. You come down quickly. My mother told me to accompany me to have a check-up. I''m not familiar with my life. It''s my first time to come to a big hospital. I''m afraid. " Purple Xin pulls Ji Yu''s sleeve to say in a low voice.


    Ji Yu comforts her: "don''t be afraid, elder brother accompanies you."


    Brother and sister come down from upstairs and gradually disappear in Su Hanyan''s vision. She tilts her head and thinks about it. It''s incredible that Zixin is from Ji''s family.


    How did she get involved with the Ji family?


    Is Zixin the daughter of the Ji family who has been separated for many years?


    Su Hanyan was puzzled, but he didn''t go deep into it. After all, it''s someone else''s business. It doesn''t have much to do with her. She doesn''t need to bother to inquire about so many other people''s affairs.


    Su Hanyan went upstairs and knocked on the door of Dean Yue''s office. After hearing the voice of inviting her in, she pushed the door and came in. She saw a gray haired woman with steady temperament sitting behind her desk writing papers.


    This woman should be president Yue, right?


    "Are you President Yue? This is Su Hanyan speaking on the phone with you last night! " Su Hanyan took the initiative to say hello, and a brief introduction of his own, explained his intention.


    President Yue raised his head, pushed the presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Su Hanyan briefly, said with a smile, "are you Jin Baiwei''s niece and daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes. Hello, Dean Yue


    "Good, good."


    After shaking hands, President Yue said to Su Hanyan, "please sit down! I''ve heard Jin Baiwei tell me about you. After our communication yesterday, I feel that you should also have a little bottom in your heart, right? Now I''ll give you the information, you can simply look through it, and then tell me whether you are really qualified for the translation work


    "Good." Su Hanyan nodded.


    President Yue gave Su Hanyan the necessary materials for this exchange meeting: "you can have a look. The main content of this exchange meeting is in this direction. It''s not easy for us to find a translator because it''s too professional. I hope you can help us solve this problem. "

 Chapter 761

    Su Hanyan took the information and looked down. Dean Yue saw that she was serious. Instead of disturbing her, he made her a cup of tea and put it on the table.


    The information was turned page by page. Su Hanyan could not understand the above content, but she was understanding the general direction, so that she could read some professional terms related to these projects.


    After a long time, Su Hanyan turned over the thick stack of materials and looked up to see Dean Yue looking at her expectantly.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel sure? "


    Su Hanyan nodded: "it''s not a big problem. There''s a month left, isn''t there? It should be OK for a month. "


    "That''s great." President Yue said happily, "do you still need this information? You can take it away if you need to, but it''s absolutely confidential! "


    "No more." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I really want to see the direction of this seminar. When I have the direction, I can see the professional terms. When I''m ready, it won''t be difficult to translate accurately. "


    "It''s hard for you. This seminar will be held for about a week. Our hospital will pay you the corresponding income. You don''t have to worry about that. " President Yue said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether I have money or not. What''s important now is that I can be fully prepared and give an accurate translation at the exchange seminar! " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." President Yue was very happy to hear that.


    The translator didn''t haggle over the amount of money, but focused on translation, which made her feel very happy. It seems that the person recommended by Jin Baiwei is really reliable.


    Coming out of the hospital, Su Hanyan went straight to Xinhua Bookstore to buy books. Since he wanted to be a translator, he had to have a reserve of professional vocabulary. Previously, she translated materials for Lu Fanfan. At that time, she accumulated some vocabulary. Fortunately, she can use it now.


    After buying books from the bookstore, Su Hanyan came home with a stack of books in his arms. Then, she first wrote a letter to Jin Shen and told him about the past few days. Then she hoped Jin Shen could give her some professional guidance.


    After all, Jin Shen is a professional medical student, and he is studying abroad. Naturally, he knows more than she does.


    After all this preparation, Su Hanyan took a nap and began to study in the afternoon to prepare for the exchange seminar.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Hanyan went to FLTRP.


    Aunt Jin Baiwei recommended her for an interview. Today is the first day of the interview. If she can pass the interview, she will have a new job. She will become an editor here, engaged in editing work related to English.


    When Su Hanyan went to the interview, there were not many people waiting in line.


    For her, in fact, she is not very clear about the specific work of FLTRP. She just thinks that if she can engage in English related work, she will be very happy. Moreover, Jin Baiwei recommended her to come here, so she would come here to have a try anyway.


    While waiting, the people she came to interview had a simple chat. Moreover, she carefully observed the work of the people here and seemed to be more engaged in publishing and editing books.


    They are short of English editors here, and now we are all learning English in full swing. Therefore, there is an urgent need for the publication of English books.

 Chapter 762

    When Su Hanyan went to the interview, the examiner saw that she was coming and didn''t test her directly.


    After all, the level of people who can popularize English learning on the radio station is not average, so as an editor of this section, her working ability should be enough.


    So in the next few days, Su Hanyan had a brief talk with the person in charge of FLTRP. When she knew that the editor here had to be responsible for many things, from manuscript revision and finalization to translator translation, screening and sorting of thousands of pictures, to editing and publishing, including commuting on time and accepting various assessments from the unit, She decided to give up the job at that time.


    What she wants to be is a translator, not an editor.


    So, at last, she talked with the person in charge and settled one thing, that is, if FLTRP needs to translate something, it can come to her and establish a long-term cooperative relationship between them.


    After returning from FLTRP, Su Hanyan called Jin Baiwei for the first time, contacted her and reported her progress, as well as her thoughts and plans.


    Jin Baiwei said she would respect Su Hanyan''s choice.


    Shortly after the interview, Su Hanyan received a phone call from the foreign language agency. There were several manuscripts that Su Hanyan needed to translate, and he gave the corresponding quotation.


    Su Hanyan inquired about it. It took quite a long time to hand in the manuscript. She could hand in the manuscript after the exchange seminar, so she took it. When I was tired of studying, I took out the manuscript for translation, killing two birds with one stone, without any delay.


    A month''s time is long or short.


    In the middle of the way, Jin Shen sent three letters to exchange some corresponding questions with her.


    Soon, the academic research exchange meeting was held as scheduled, and Su Hanyan, as the interpreter of the meeting, accompanied the team of the hospital to the meeting place.


    The exchange meeting was held in a special activity center, with elites from hospitals all over the country and some medical teams from abroad.


    China''s medicine at this time is not very developed. In addition to the normal exchanges between cities, foreign teams are invited to participate. Medicine has no national boundaries. They will bring their advanced experience to others and share it with them for the common benefit of mankind.


    In the car.


    Su Hanyan found that in addition to the doctors of other departments, the people of the same trade had Ji Yu.


    She felt very puzzled.


    Doesn''t it mean that this communication has nothing to do with the contents of gastroenterology? Is it mainly the academic exchange of cardio cerebrovascular? So, what does Ji Yu do?


    Ji Yu seemed to see her idea, and said with a smile, "translation. I am also the translator of this time


    Su Hanyan remembers that Ji Yu, like Jin Chen, had studied abroad. Therefore, the mastery of foreign languages is still no problem, so we will let him come together.


    "So it is! Please take care of it. " Su Hanyan gave him a smile, then turned and looked out of the window.


    I don''t know why, she doesn''t hate Ji Yu, but it''s absolutely not like him.


    Maybe it''s because he was engaged to Yan Yi?


    Is this hate Wu and Wu?


    Ji Yu sees Su Hanyan''s cold attitude towards her and doesn''t say anything. He also takes back his eyes and looks out of the window.

 Chapter 763

    The car arrived at the hotel. There were a lot of participants and the time was long. The organizer made a reservation for the hotel, and many people stayed in the hotel.


    Because Su Hanyan is the interpreter of the meeting, she was also assigned to a room to live with you.


    Today is the day before the meeting. The venue is being arranged. The formal meeting will not begin until tomorrow. So, there was nothing to do that night. Doctors from all over the country chose to go shopping and eat outside when they were tired.


    Su Hanyan has been staying in the hotel all the time. The weather outside is very cold. The north wind is blowing coldly. It''s like a knife on her face. Life is painful.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Knock on the door, Su Hanyan get up to open the door, see Ji Yu standing outside.


    "Going or not?" He asked.


    "No, I''m not interested." Su Hanyan refused.


    "Have dinner together?" Ji Yu says again.


    "Dinner together? I don''t seem to know you that well


    Ji Yu shrugged: "that''s OK."


    Su Hanyan looked at Ji Yu turned to leave, some wonder in the heart, this man gourd inside sell what medicine? It''s not that he doesn''t know the relationship between her and Jin Shen. Now he feels very strange when he invites her to dinner while Jin Shen is away.


    Last time she was calculated by Yan Yi. This time, she had to pay attention anyway, especially not to be able to eat out with other men. In case of any trouble, she can''t make it clear.


    Su Hanyan closed the door, took out a book from his bag, sat at the head of the bed and read it by himself.


    When it was time for dinner, Su Hanyan went downstairs to the restaurant on the first floor to have a meal. As soon as she sat down, she saw Ji Yu sitting nearby. Beside him sat a girl, who was very young and looked like a student.


    He had dinner with the girl, and at the same time he talked and laughed.


    Seeing this scene, Su Hanyan frowned and thought in his heart: I''m blind. I look so polite. Who knows, I''m a polite scum. I''ve just met her here. After being rejected, I accosted a young beauty.


    She despised this kind of man very much. She snorted coldly, lowered her head and began to really enjoy her food.


    The young girl doesn''t know what to say with Ji Yu. They mutter for a while. The young beauty''s eyes keep glancing at Su Hanyan.


    Once in a while, Su Hanyan raised his head and their eyes collided in the air.


    The other side smiles and nods to Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan is polite and nods to her as a response.


    Seeing that the young woman drew back her eyes, Su Hanyan also drew back her eyes and continued to eat.


    She didn''t eat much by herself. After supper, she got up and went upstairs. Tomorrow will be a busy day. She will have an early rest today.


    The next day, Su Hanyan got up early in the morning and changed into a dark gray coat. Her hair was sprinkled on her shoulders and she put on a simple make-up in front of the mirror. She carefully looked at herself in the mirror and seemed to be full of spirit. She laughed at herself and said "come on!" silently


    She put on her bag, locked the door and went to the dining room on the first floor.


    At breakfast, she ran into the young girl again. This time, the young girl gave her a smile and asked, "I heard you were invited to be an interpreter, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 764

    Out of politeness, Su Hanyan responded: "yes. I saw you here yesterday. Are you also a doctor attending the meeting? "


    "No, it''s not. I''m just a medical student! " The girl gave a smile and introduced herself actively, "my name is Duro!"


    "Hello, my name is Su Hanyan."


    "Hello Duro said hello to her and said with a smile, "I''m going to eat quickly. Let''s meet at the meeting later."


    "OK, see you at the meeting!"


    In fact, Su Hanyan didn''t understand why the girl suddenly came to talk to her. What''s more, she didn''t know what Du Ruo and Ji Yu said last night, so that Du Ruo would take the initiative to say hello to her today.


    However, Su Hanyan just took it as a small episode, and did not put it in his heart.


    After breakfast, doctors from different places went to the meeting site one after another. Muyan followed several doctors from the people''s hospital to a cart.


    This time, Ji Yu did not sit with colleagues, but sat beside Su Hanyan.


    "The meeting will start soon. Do you have any problems as a translator?" Ji Yu takes the initiative to talk to her.


    Su Hanyan didn''t want to talk to him very much, but she kept the minimum politeness: "no problem. What''s more, I''m not the only interpreter on the scene, but also you? "


    Ji Yu nodded: "also."


    Su Hanyan smiles faintly and turns her head out of the window.


    Ji Yu side Mou looks at Su Hanyan''s cheek, can''t help but fall into meditation.


    The scenery outside the window flashed by. After turning the corner, the car drove towards the East. The morning sun was shining on the window, bright and dazzling. Su Hanyan narrowed his eyes and turned his head.


    All of a sudden, she felt a look had been staring at her cheek. She turned her head and saw Ji Yu''s eyes on her face.


    "What do you... See me do?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "Nothing." Ji Yudao.


    The answer to this question really made Su Hanyan not know what to say.


    After a while of silence, Su Hanyan suddenly remembered that Du Ruo came to greet her this morning and asked him casually, "doctor Ji, do you know du Ruo?"


    "Well. I know. What''s the matter? "


    "This morning, Duro asked me if I was a live translator... I think it''s because you talked to her about me?"


    Ji Yu understands what Su Hanyan wants to ask, he says with a smile: "yes. I''m here to translate. She knows about it. I told her that there were two translators this time. I was one, and there was a girl, who happened to be the host of that very popular English radio program. She''s been listening to you all the time, showing her admiration for you. So I want to know you. "


    "So it is." Su Hanyan understood the reason.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you for your answer." After su Hanyan thanks Ji Yu, he doesn''t say anything any more. Instead, he relies on the seat to close his eyes and begins to close his eyes.


    Soon, the car arrived at the meeting.


    A group of people in the hospital got off the bus and walked towards the area where they should sit under the guidance of etiquette.


    Su Hanyan sat down and looked around to see the situation. The venue was very large and could accommodate thousands of people. However, in a short time, all the seats here were filled very quickly.

 Chapter 765

    She thought to herself: if only Jin Shen could come to this kind of meeting? It''s a pity that he can''t come back.


    Su Hanyan''s thoughts are spreading. A foreigner comes up on the stage. As soon as he stops in front of the conference platform, he is ready to enter today''s exchange meeting. He begins to discuss today''s topic and the academic aspects of cardio cerebrovascular.


    He was accompanied by a young girl who sat on one side of the rostrum, stretched out her hand to adjust the microphone, and then entered the working state.


    Su Hanyan sees that the girl on stage is Du Ruo, who she just met today. There is a sign in front of her position: conference interpreter.


    In other words, the girl who is still in school is the interpreter of today''s meeting!!


    Su Hanyan was quite surprised. After all, the scene of today''s exchange meeting is not small. The person who can serve as the interpreter of this meeting must have two skills. The organizer should be very careful when choosing a translator. She thought that the translator of the conference should be an old man, but she never thought that today''s translator was a very young girl and a student in a medical university.


    It''s true that there are people out there and heaven out there!


    The meeting began. The foreigner on the stage was a famous foreign expert. He spoke very fast, and it took him five or six minutes to stop.


    Su Hanyan found that the girl on the stage could accurately express the expert''s meaning when the expert stopped. She uses the simplest way of expression to convey the most accurate meaning, and her translation level is not low.


    It''s no wonder that the organizer will ask her to come and be an interpreter. This girl is really unusual.


    She really has two advantages. As a medical student, she can better understand this aspect of the content than ordinary people. At the same time, she has excellent English, so her translation is very good.


    It''s very tiring to be a translator, especially if this meeting lasts for a long time, her brain must keep running at a high speed to avoid making mistakes in the process of translation.


    After the first translation, today''s international exchange is over.


    In the morning, there is only half of the time, and there is no long lecture for the rest of the time. It is left for mutual communication between hospitals, and can also communicate with foreign expert teams.


    This time, a total of five foreign experts came, and almost everyone was surrounded by a lot of people. A few cardio cerebrovascular experts from the first hospital wanted to have a friendly exchange with these foreign people, so they went with the interpreter in two ways.


    Ji Yu followed several doctors to go to the leader of the foreign experts for communication, while Su Hanyan followed several other doctors to meet the experts who had just given academic lectures on stage.


    He has very top technology in this field, and many doctors have been attracted to him.


    However, it is very difficult for these doctors to communicate with this expert. Not every hospital is equipped with professional translators, so they talked for a long time. The expert is very difficult to understand, and does not know what these people are talking about.


    "Why don''t you find the interpreter? We can''t communicate with each other at all. We''re just talking with each other! " Someone suggested.

 Chapter 766

    "Yes, find the interpreter for me."


    "Yes, it''s rare to have such an opportunity. I have prepared some questions in advance. I want to ask foreign experts how they understand it. It''s hard to carry on without a special translator. "


    Doctors, you say it sentence by sentence, we all say that there must be a translation to carry on.


    However, it''s almost impossible to translate the conference to them alone. There are so many people in the conference hall, and everyone has the same idea. Wouldn''t the translation be divided into many parts?


    And she has just done a two-hour translation, and she is very tired, so she won''t come to act as a translator at all.


    So in this case, the hospital that invited the translator will be more flattered, at least it can communicate with foreign experts. If you don''t have an interpreter, you can only listen to the communication between other people''s hospitals and doctors, and there is no chance to ask questions.


    "Sorry, I can''t understand you!" Foreign experts repeat this sentence again and again in English. He has no choice but to spread his hands to show that he has tried his best, but he can''t communicate.


    "Excuse me, please." Several doctors from the first people''s hospital came to the foreign expert and took the initiative to introduce themselves, hoping to communicate with the expert.


    After that, they look at Su Hanyan, waiting for her translation


    For this kind of daily translation, Su Hanyan has no pressure. She opens her mouth with a string of pure English, which attracts everyone''s attention.


    The foreign expert was at a loss when he met a communicable translator, and his face immediately relaxed a lot.


    "That''s great. Finally there''s someone who can speak English. Lady, you tell these colleagues that they can ask whatever questions they have. We are here to exchange and learn from each other! "


    "Good." Su Hanyan translated the words of foreign experts, "Mr. Smith said, you can ask questions as much as you like, and they will come here to exchange and study."


    "That''s great. I prepared a lot of questions before I came here, so let''s start... "


    The doctors of the first people''s Hospital of Beijing city were well prepared and found a very good interpreter. So, their communication is very smooth, Su Hanyan as a translator, this month has been seriously memorizing professional vocabulary, understand the corresponding medical knowledge, strive to be very accurate.


    Those doctors who could not ask questions, seeing that the communication here was very good, gathered around one after another to listen to the opinions of foreign experts in this field.


    Soon, the more people gathered here, the more people there were. When Ji Yu finished the communication, he found that many doctors were surrounded by another foreign expert. He was very curious about Su Hanyan''s translation level, so he went over.


    When he heard that Su Hanyan translated those English very accurately, he was very surprised. If you don''t have some medical knowledge, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to translate so well.


    The basis of translation is understanding, and many contents in medicine are not so clear as those who study medicine.


    However, after Ji Yu heard Su Hanyan''s translation, this worry was completely eliminated.


    This woman''s translation is very good, it''s really unusual!

 Chapter 767

    When Du Ruo had enough rest and returned to the scene, she saw such a scene: Su Hanyan, who was not supposed to be the leading role in the exchange meeting, actually became the leading role.


    She was closely surrounded by a group of people in the center, with fluent English and Chinese for Chinese and foreign experts to do a very professional translation. The fluency of the translation is amazing.


    She asked herself that even if she had been learning English since she was a child, it was difficult for her to achieve this level. Sure enough, she had the capital to become the host of English radio programs all over the country.


    It''s twelve o''clock, and the morning communication is over.


    At lunch time, there were many more people around Su Hanyan. They all came to ask if Su Hanyan would help with the translation in tomorrow''s Sino foreign exchange activities, because they really wanted to discuss with experts from developed countries.


    Such an opportunity is rare, but due to the language barrier, so can only come to please Su Hanyan.


    "If I have time, I can ask these questions for you." Su Hanyan said very generously.


    "Great, thank you! Thank you


    Su Hanyan smile: "you''re welcome, it''s all a lift! I hope your visit is meaningful! "


    Looking around her are scattered, Su Hanyan from their own settlement of their own meals, get up to go upstairs. This afternoon, there is no international exchange, only domestic exchanges between peers, she would not go to the scene.


    Ji Yu saw that Su Hanyan was going to leave, so he put down his chopsticks and got up to follow him: "your translation today is great! I really didn''t expect that your level is so high. Most people feel aggrieved at night. "


    Su Hanyan gave a light smile: "thank you for your praise! I patted my chest in front of Dean Yue and promised, so I can''t drop the chain anyway! "


    "Well, you did a great job!" Du Ruo saw the two of them talking, so he came over and said, "besides my aunt, it''s the first time I''ve seen such an excellent translator like you!"


    "Your aunt?"


    "Yes. My aunt is a translator. She often works as an interpreter with national leaders, so I have been in touch with English since I was a child. It''s my aunt''s credit that I can stand here today. " Du said.


    Su Hanyan understood why the girl''s translation was so good. It turned out that there was a reason.


    "You translate very well, too! It''s young for you! Great Su Hanyan gave her a thumbs up.


    Du Ruo is also very happy to be praised. She gives Su Hanyan a bright smile.


    In the next few days, Su Hanyan was always at the meeting. No matter where she went, she would be stopped and asked to act as an interpreter. These days, Su Hanyan has become a professional translator on the spot, which is just a sweet cake.


    On the seventh day of the meeting, the weather suddenly became extremely bad. A heavy snow that had been brewing for a long time quietly landed in the world at night. When I woke up in the morning, the sky and the earth were all white. The heavy snow kept falling, and the snow on the ground was almost a foot deep overnight.


    Today is also the day of the end of the exchange meeting. Doctors all over the country have to go back by train. However, in the current situation, let alone by train, there is not even a car outside the hotel.


    The sudden arrival of Blizzard paralyzed the traffic of the whole city overnight.


    Su Hanyan is also in the hotel. She looks at the white world anxiously and thinks about how to go home. She''s been out for a week. I don''t know what''s going on at home.


    What worries her even more is that it is said that this snowfall is a heavy snowfall across the country.


    She didn''t know what to do with Jin Shen in Huaxi village? He said in his letter that the situation in his side has changed. Maybe he will come back in the next few days. This snowstorm suddenly comes. How can Jin Shen come back? Will it be sealed in Huaxi village?


    Su Hanyan holds his cheek and looks out the window at the still flying snow.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Her door was suddenly knocked.

 Chapter 768

    Who can come at this time?


    Su Hanyan thought as he walked over and opened the door. When she saw who was standing at the door, she was so excited that she threw herself at him.


    "Jin Shen!"


    Jin Chen opened his arms and hugged her with a happy smile on his face: "Yanyan, I''m back!"


    "Jin Chen... Great. I feel like I''m dreaming! " Su Hanyan buried his head in his chest and breathed the clear breath of his body. "I didn''t expect you to come to me. Should we not go this time? "


    "Well, no! When the mission is over, I won''t go back this time. " Jin Shen stroked her long hair and said.


    Two people hugged at the door for a while. Su Hanyan reluctantly released Jin Chen. She helped him slap the snow all over his body: "it''s cold outside, isn''t it? Come into the house


    After that, she muttered, "how did you get over such a heavy snowstorm? There wasn''t even a car on the road. The snow was so deep that all the wheels were submerged... "


    Jin Shen took off his coat, hugged her tightly from behind, put his head on her shoulder and said, "I came from the railway station."


    "Come here?" Su Hanyan was stunned. It would take at least an hour to walk from here to the railway station. Today it''s snowing heavily. It should be more difficult to walk. I''m afraid I can''t walk for an hour.


    "Three hours." Jin Shen seemed to see through her mind and said, "I gave my luggage to Feifan as soon as I got off the train, and then I came by myself!"


    Su Hanyan then looked down at his legs. Although his trousers were dark, he could still see that they were wet to the thigh. It''s hard for him to stay here for a long time on such a cold day in such wet trousers.


    "Take it off and get under the covers to get warm." Su Hanyan looked at the sky outside and said, "look at the gloomy weather outside. I''m afraid it will take a long time! The snow is getting thicker and thicker. I wonder if we can go home today! "


    "Yes Jin Shen said, "every unit on the street has begun to clear the snow in front of the door, and the cleaners have also started to clear the snow on the street. Yanyan, would you like to walk back with me now? The road is not as hard as you think


    "Yes!" Su Hanyan doesn''t want to hold his breath in the hotel. It''s not comfortable here.


    "Well, you pack up your things and we''ll go home first! If it''s fast, it''s two hours at most. " Jin Shen said.


    "Good!" Su Hanyan is very happy. When she comes, she brings some personal documents and has no luggage. She can go home as soon as she carries her bag. She takes Jin Shen''s arm and goes downstairs to check out her room and is ready to leave the hotel.


    Many people were held in the hotel because of the heavy snow. Many people who were anxious to go home stood in the hall and watched the gloomy weather anxiously, hoping that the snow would stop as soon as possible.


    Ji Yu is also among them. He stood in the hall for a long time. Looking at the snow, he didn''t mean to stop, so he decided to stay in the hotel for another day.


    As soon as he turned around, he happened to meet Su Hanyan who was leaving the hotel.


    Her expression looks very happy, her hands holding the arm of a handsome tall man, the two people feel very close.


    "You''re going back?" Ji Yu asks Su Hanyan, but his eyes are fixed on Jin Chen.

 Chapter 769

    "Yes, I''m going back. Goodbye, doctor Ji!" Su Hanyan smiles and waves his hand to Ji Yu.


    Ji Yu nodded and stopped Jin Shen before she left: "this should be... Jin Shen, doctor Jin?"


    Jin Chen doesn''t know Ji Yu.


    He looked at Ji Yu and nodded slowly: "yes, I''m Jin Shen. Are you


    "Ji Yu." Ji Yu smiles, "I''m a new doctor! Dr. Jin, I''m in the same department with you. I heard a lot about you when I was assigned to this hospital. I didn''t expect to see you today. "


    "It turns out that the new elite of the hospital is you! I''ve heard so much about you Jin Shen reaches out his hand and holds it with Ji Yu.


    When they first met, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan left after a few simple greetings. As they walked out of the hotel, stepping on the thick snow and facing the snowflakes, Jin opened an umbrella and covered Su Hanyan''s head with a bang.


    "No, no trouble!" Su Hanyan waved his hand and said, "I''ll walk with you to meet the snowflake. No need to hold an umbrella!"


    "You''ll get wet." Jin chendao.


    "Never mind! How romantic it should be to walk up against the snowflakes! You hold an umbrella, not only block the snowflakes, but also block the romance Su Hanyan doesn''t want Jin Chen to help her with the umbrella. It''s tiring for him to hold the umbrella for two hours.


    Jin Shen said with a gentle smile: "the snow is too heavy. I guess you will get wet before long. At that time, you will freeze your upper teeth and knock your lower teeth. You will regret the romance you want


    Su Hanyan chuckled: "well, you can hold the umbrella first. When you are tired, I will hold the umbrella."


    "Tired? Why? Let''s go Jin Chen finished, took Su Hanyan''s back with his long arm, and covered their heads with a black umbrella.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    When the shutter is pressed, a beautiful picture is frozen.


    It was snowy and windy. Under the tree with dense branches, a tall man was holding a black umbrella. Under the umbrella, a woman with long hair was wearing a beautiful gray wool coat. She looked up at the man and laughed. Her eyes were shining with happiness.


    The man slightly looked down at the woman, although can not see his eyes, but the side of the face of soft lines, give the feeling is smiling.


    "Ah! How beautiful Du Ruo fiddled with his camera and enjoyed the picture through the film. "When he came, he said he would bring his camera. I didn''t expect to take such a beautiful picture now! I feel that if I contribute, I will be selected! "


    Ji Yu looks at Du Ruo and teases her: "I have a wide range of hobbies. As a medical student, you are so versatile


    Du Ruo gave him a smile and said, "it''s true that you have a wide range of hobbies. This picture of mine is very good. When I develop it, I''ll take it to the magazine for projection! "


    "Good luck and be selected soon." Ji Yu said a, turn round to want to go upstairs to return to the room.


    Du Ruo also put away his camera, followed Ji Yu and asked him, "I saw you talking to that man just now. What''s the matter? Do you know each other? Who is that man? "


    "I didn''t know you before, but I will know you later. His name is Jin Shen. He is from the same department as me. Known as the capital of a knife, surgical technology super! If not, he will be the youngest director in our department! " Ji Yu tilts the corners of his mouth, and the tone of his speech seems to be so subtle.

 Chapter 770

    "This man is so powerful?" DORO tilted his head and asked, "he looks very young. Is he 30 years old?"


    "No Ji Yudao.


    "That''s very young indeed! He and Su are... Lovers? " Asked Duro.


    "What? What''s this for¡° Ji Yu smiles and glances at her.


    "It''s not enough to inquire?" Du Ruo left a word with a smile and went upstairs over Ji Yu.


    "Cut, little girl!" Ji Yu smiles and shakes his head.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for two hours, Su Hanyan was not only not cold, but also sweating when he got home.


    She opened the door with the key, and the first thing she did was to go into the bathroom to burn hot water. Along the way, they were dripping from the snow, and their trouser legs were wet through.


    He hasn''t been home for more than half a year. Taking advantage of Su Hanyan''s time to boil water, he looks at his house inside and outside. Because of her presence, the table cloth in the dining room was replaced with brand-new ones, and his new clothes for several years were added to the cabinet. A basin of orchids was quietly blooming on the windowsill, and there was a faint fragrance floating in the air.


    It''s good. Even if he''s not here for half a year, there''s still life here.


    Because of her, here is not only a residence, but a home.


    "Jin Shen, go to take a bath!" Su Hanyan came in, opened the wardrobe, and took out a brand-new pajamas. "A few days ago, I went to the mall and saw that I was doing sales promotion. I bought a suit with you. The cloth is very soft. I''ve already washed it. You can change it after you take a bath."


    "Good." Jin Chen took the pajamas, got up to Su Hanyan, and gently dropped a kiss on her lips, "wash together?"


    Su Hanyan pushed him away with a smile: "go by yourself. I''ll cook for you first. You must be hungry?"


    "Well. What a virtuous daughter-in-law


    When Jin Chen went to take a bath, Su Hanyan gave him a bowl of noodles and two eggs. After Jin Chen came out, he ate all at once. In the afternoon, instead of reporting to the hospital, he wrote an afternoon''s work report at home.


    In the evening, the two of them were naturally intimate again.


    The next day, after the snow, Jin Chen went to the hospital to report, and then went back to work.


    After learning the news of Jin Chen''s return, President Yue called him and asked him to go to her office.


    Jin Chen immediately put down his work and went to see President Yue. When he arrived, he found that the director of their department was there, so he said, "President Yue, director, what can I do for you?"


    "Jin Shen, you''ve done well this time. I think the villagers and local leaders have a very good evaluation of you. Before that, I discussed with several presidents and wanted to set up another department for you, so that you can start a stand alone. " The director''s words are so many that Jin Chen is not allowed to interfere.


    After he finished, he got up and left: "you talk to the Dean, I have an important operation in the morning, I can''t talk with you."


    "Director, slow down!" Jin Shen nodded and watched him leave.


    The door closed.


    President Yue opened the drawer, took out an envelope from inside and handed it to Jin Chen: "here is the service fee of Comrade Su Hanyan! This time she went to work as a translator. I heard that she did a great job! Colleagues in the hospital said that this time to participate in the activity is worth the trip! This is the fee promised to her before. You can collect it for her. "

 Chapter 771

    Since she had agreed to pay before, Jin Chen didn''t refuse. After all, it''s not easy for her daughter-in-law to do translation on such a cold day, which she should get.


    Jin Shen put the envelope away: "Dean Yue, do you have anything else to do with me?"


    "Yes. What your director said just now is the truth. Around New Year''s day, the hospital decided to separate departments and let you shoulder a heavy burden alone! I want to divide the original department into two, you as the director of the second department to manage this department! Before, didn''t you tell me that you still want to report a research project this year? Because the operation is too classified, you have little time. After you become the director this time, the amount of surgery will be reduced accordingly. You can choose several people to form a team to study your new topic. You try your best to choose the research direction and topic, report it quickly, and approve the funding from the backyard! " President Yue said.


    "OK, I''ll hold on."


    "By the way. The president of the first medical university talked to me several times and wanted to hire you to give lectures to students! I think you are very suitable, so I recommend you to go. Of course, it depends on what you mean! " President Yue said.


    When Jin Chen heard that he was going to give a lecture, he directly refused: "let''s forget about it."


    He is not a talkative person on weekdays. It''s no problem for him to operate with a scalpel. But it is difficult for him to teach.


    "I suggest we consider it."


    "Don''t think about it. Forget it."


    "Jin Shen, those students need teachers like you! After all, as a clinician, he has a lot of experience. When the time comes, the combination of practice and theory will be of great help to those students! " President Yue still hopes that he can go.


    She also hopes that the country''s medical cause can make more and more progress.


    "I can''t tell." Jin Chen felt that he was not suitable, "if you are a lecturer, it is more suitable for Lu Fanfan."


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you if you really don''t want to." Director Yue said helplessly.


    "Well."


    "Then I have nothing to do. Go back."


    Jin Shen got up to leave. As soon as he opened the door of his office, he suddenly remembered something and stopped: "Dean Yue, I want to take a long vacation!"


    "Leave? You''ve just come back, so it''s reasonable to say that you have three days off! "


    "No, three days is not enough." Jin Chen said, "I want to get married with my daughter-in-law in a while. I need to spend time preparing for the wedding room, wedding and honeymoon, at least half a month! Maybe longer! "


    "Half a month is too long." President Yue didn''t want to let him rest for a long time. "It''s new year''s day early this year, and it''s going to be new year''s day soon after new year''s day. There are too many things in the hospital, such as busy surgery, performance appraisal, selection of excellent employees, and so on. At this time, you have to take such a long holiday. I''m afraid it will affect you..."


    "I don''t care about that."


    "That''s not appropriate..." Dean Yue just wanted to say no, but her mind suddenly changed. She said to Jin Chen, "well, if you promise me to consider teaching in the University, I''ll approve your vacation. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Jin sunken thought that the Dean would come with him. He knew that it was not easy for him to take a holiday. Since the Dean had said that, it proved that she would not give up. Instead of changing her mind in the future, she would better agree to her request now and make a condition exchange.


    "Yes! That''s it! Half a month to 20 days holiday, if you grant me, I promise to go to the school to hire teachers outside the school! " Jin Shen said.

 Chapter 772

    After looking at Jin Shen for a long time, President Yue agreed to Jin Shen''s terms, but he did not forget to tease him: "you, you! It''s not like your Jin Shen style! "


    Jin Shen said with a smile, "what''s my style?"


    "Take the unit as the home, treat the patient as the relative, fight day and night in the operation line!" President Yue said that since Jin Chen came to the hospital, he has indeed been doing this all the time.


    "I''m afraid this style will be far away from me in the future." Jin Shen said.


    "Why don''t I like to hear that? Yes? If you get married, you can''t make your home a unit? "


    Jin Chen: "I can''t do it. After all, the married daughter-in-law can give me a baby, the unit... "He didn''t say the second half of the words, but he just gave Dean Yue a smile, turned and left the office.


    President Yue


    It seems that the child''s character has indeed changed a lot. Does it seem that the change started after he fell in love? It is often said that love can change a person. It seems true.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Shen''s holiday was approved, a full 20 day holiday. During this period of time, when he was not working in the unit, he went home to prepare for the wedding.


    The wedding, which should have been held half a year ago, was delayed until the end of the year.


    While there is still some time before the Chinese new year, he plans to make good preparations and give Su Hanyan a grand wedding.


    In the evening, Jin Chen came home from work and saw that Su Hanyan had already prepared dinner in the kitchen. She cooked porridge and cooked two dishes, one meat and one vegetable. By the time he changed his shoes and went to the kitchen, she had already cooked the dishes and was about to serve them outside.


    Jin Chen took a look. There was a braised fish, a fried egg with garlic sprouts, and rice porridge in the pot. There were red dates, lotus seeds and medlar in the porridge. It looked nutritious and delicious.


    "Back? Let''s have dinner Su Hanyan handed the dish to Jin Chen. He turned around and took off his apron. "I''m not good at it, but today''s meal is still cooked. I can barely eat it!"


    "As long as you make it, it''s delicious." Jin Shen''s mouth is as sweet as honey. He likes to see Su Hanyan smile. When she smiles, she immediately feels that spring is coming and all flowers are blooming.


    "I''ll try it again!" Su Hanyan is a little worried. She is really not good at cooking.


    At the dinner table, Jin Shen took a chopstick of his favorite fish, and after tasting it, he nodded and praised: "it''s really good! It''s full of color, fragrance and so on. You can be a chef in a restaurant. "


    Su Hanyan giggled: "Jin Chen, you are really more and more able to compliment people!"


    Jin Chen looked at her smile, and his lips also showed a smile. With her by his side, he felt that the years were quiet. This life full of smoke and fire is what he has been pursuing and yearning for.


    "Yanyan, let me tell you something." Jin Shen took a chopstick of fish, carefully picked out all the spines on it with his slender fingers, and sent the fish to Su Hanyan''s lips. "I asked for a 20 day holiday. I think we''ll have our wedding properly in this holiday. Do you agree?"


    Su Hanyan said almost without hesitation: "good. I think so too. I held the wedding a year ago. During the new year, the whole family spent the new year together noisily! "


    "Let''s get ready tomorrow. It can''t be delayed any longer." Jin chendao.

 Chapter 773

    The next day, Jin Shen and Su Hanyan went back to Mrs. Jin''s home. They had not seen their grandson for a long time. This time, when they saw their grandson back, the old lady was so excited that she wanted to shed tears.


    Especially when I see that my grandson has lost so much weight, I feel sour and astringent.


    Jin Chen told her that he would not leave when he came back this time. Besides, he had to prepare for the wedding. He wanted to make up for the wedding he had never held before.


    The old lady was full of joy: "do it! Not only have to do, but also have to do more scenery! Let all those who say behind my back that my grandson can''t find his daughter-in-law shut up! "


    Mr. Jin had been looking forward to this day for a long time. When he heard that Jin Chen was going to have a wedding, he immediately went into the room to read the old almanac to see which day was better for marriage.


    Mr. Jin chose two days. One is the new year''s day of the Gregorian calendar, which is new year''s day. Another is the week after new year''s day, which is also a good day.


    He wrote down the days for Jin Chen and Han Yan to choose and see which day they like more.


    Jin Chen and Su Hanyan chose the new year''s day by tacit understanding. This day is the beginning of the new year, which indicates a new beginning. On this day, relatives and friends will have a rest and do not have to ask for leave to attend the wedding.


    "New Year''s day? Good new year''s Day! New year''s Day is good! " Mrs. Jin also felt that it was a good day, and she was very satisfied with it. "It''s heavy. The day has been decided. You should get ready and send invitation cards to relatives and friends. Don''t forget to send a telegram to your mother to remember to come back for the wedding


    "I see, grandma." Jin Chen promised, "I will definitely inform her."


    "That''s good."


    "Where are you going to choose your new house?" Asked Mrs. Jin.


    "Why not? To get married, we must get married here. Upstairs, we should clean up and make room for furniture. As for the hospital, they can live there after they get married. " Mr. Jin said.


    "OK, then listen to my grandfather." Jin Chen also thinks so. If he doesn''t get married here, I''m afraid the old man may not be happy.


    "The rest of the time, you just go shopping. As for the things upstairs, don''t worry about it. I''ll let your uncle and uncle bring someone to clean up for you. " Mr. Jin thought for a while and said, "I have to hold a meeting for them tonight and ask everyone to help you with your wedding!"


    "Grandfather, don''t bother. Yanyan and I will prepare for it. If there is any difficulty, I will speak again! "


    "That won''t do. Your father goes early and your mother is away all the year round. It''s a big deal to get married. You can''t get married without help! " Every time Mr. Jin thought about it, he was very distressed.


    He wanted to pass on all his love for his son to his grandson.


    "Yes, it''s all a family. They have to help when they get married! Shen Shen, Yan Yan, you two don''t have to worry about anything. Just buy your own things. I''ll let your uncle and aunt do the rest! " Said Mrs. Jin.


    "All right, listen to your grandparents." Jin Chen agreed with a smile.


    Even if the matter of marriage was put on the agenda, the old man immediately called his sons and daughters and asked them to help.

 Chapter 774

    Uncle Jin Dongfeng heard that Jin Shen was going to get married and asked him to help. He was a hundred times reluctant. Jin Bin, his son, is now ruined and his wife and children are separated. He has nothing to do. He has nothing to do every day. He just stays at home, basking in the sun during the day and playing mahjong at night. His mood is more than "depressed".


    His son''s side is so miserable, while Jin Shen''s side is jubilant. It''s said that it''s a double harvest in love and career, and he will get married before the end of the year. The situation of the two people formed a sharp contrast, which made Jin Donghai''s heart extremely unbalanced.


    What''s the use of imbalance?


    Qi Shuping, the eldest aunt, is also hard to escape. She is also pulled out of the house by the old lady. She and Jin Xihai''s daughter-in-law are asked to decorate the new house together, and they are asked to buy the cigarettes, wine and candy they need to use when they get married. In addition, they have to prepare some brand-new bedding for the new couple.


    It''s not impossible to buy Bedding, but it''s cold in winter, and the bedding sold in shopping malls is not warm enough, and the price is expensive, so it''s cost-effective to make it by yourself.


    The old lady calculated that one person should have at least two quilts. These two people are four quilts, plus the mattress under the bed, two big and two small, and four pieces. That is to say, the two daughters-in-law of the old lady have to do at least eight needlework.


    Qi Shuping is also very reluctant, but this reluctance can only be buried in the bottom of my heart, dare not speak out.


    Although she is vicious and doesn''t want to do something all the time, she is not stupid. She clearly knows that you can''t make a mistake at the wedding. If you make a mistake at the wedding, the old man and the old lady dare to strip her skin in a rage!


    Su Hanyan told her father about the wedding. She decided to get married in the hotel on the wedding day. Su Hanyan only informed her father, third uncle and third brother. As for the others, Su Hanyan didn''t inform them, and she didn''t want to see them at the wedding.


    The news has spread, and both families are busy preparing.


    As parties to the wedding, Jin Shen and Su Hanyan are tired and happy these days. Almost every day, they go back and forth between the shopping mall and their home, and begin to buy the same things they need.


    The clothes and shoes at home are almost bought, and the odds and ends are also bought. Su Hanyan wants to go shopping in the electric appliance market. Because the radio station gave some benefits a few days ago, besides giving wages and fruits, she also gave some industrial vouchers. She wants to go to the electric appliance market and use them.


    Think about it, there is still a lack of refrigerator at home, just take advantage of the marriage to buy it together.


    Two people went to the electronics market and went straight to the place where they bought the refrigerator. Refrigerators and color TV sets are in short supply these days, and they are not easy to buy. Fortunately, Su Hanyan saw that there was only one refrigerator left in this electrical appliance market. Maybe it was because the price of the refrigerator was expensive, so it didn''t sell all the time.


    "Jin Shen, look! There is a refrigerator. Let''s buy it at this time! In summer, it''s convenient to store some fruits and vegetables! " Su Hanyan said.


    "All right." Since his daughter-in-law proposed to buy it, Jin Chen had nothing to say, so he directly inquired about the price, "how much is the refrigerator?"


    "Two thousand eight hundred!" The salesman boasted about the refrigerator from head to toe for a long time about its superior performance and convenience. He thought Jin Shen should be able to afford it, so he tried his best to sell it to him.


    As the salesman was saying this, he heard a woman''s voice suddenly come in: "you don''t have to say anything, I bought this refrigerator!"

 Chapter 775

    Su Hanyan seems to be familiar with the sound. She turns her head and sees Su Xiuhe come over with his waist erect. The man beside her is no other than Su Chanjuan''s husband, Li Baojun.


    In this case, the two sides met. At the moment when their eyes met, Li Baojun obviously showed a trace of embarrassment.


    Su Xiuhe didn''t have an embarrassed expression at all. She had been missing for some time, and her stomach had begun to show her heart gradually.


    Su Hanyan in the heart head simple calculation, almost pregnant for four months, right? However, these four months of belly is really not small, although wearing thick clothes has been highlighted.


    Su Xiuhe himself is thin, which is a little bit belly, it is very obvious.


    "Yanyan, I didn''t expect to meet you here? Why, is this a refrigerator? " In order to cover up the embarrassment, Li Baojun takes the initiative to greet Su Hanyan.


    "Yes, a refrigerator. And you? " Su Hanyan said, looking at Su Xiuhe, "what are you two doing together?"


    Li Baojun laughs: "it''s not that your sister asked me to accompany Xiuhe to do a birth examination. Then Xiuhe said to buy a refrigerator and let me accompany her to have a look."


    It''s a bad lie. There are loopholes inside and outside the story.


    The corner of her mouth pulled: "that Su Chan Juan''s heart is really big enough!"


    Li Baojun embarrassed smile, did not continue to say.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t say anything about it. Anyway, Su Jingrui has repeatedly reminded Su Chanjuan. If she is willing to wake up in the dark, no one can wake her up.


    Since I''m here to buy a refrigerator today, let''s talk about buying a refrigerator: "yes, I''m here to buy a refrigerator. This refrigerator is my first choice, and it''s also my first choice. I''m sorry. If you want to buy a refrigerator, please come back next time. "


    Li Baojun doesn''t dare to face Su Hanyan. After all, she and Su Xiuhe can''t see each other now, and his sister-in-law has a lot of ghosts. If she sees something and goes to Su Chanjuan to say a few words, he will be in bad luck now.


    "OK, we''ll just have a look." Li Baojun said to Su Xiuhe, "Xiuhe, you see, since that''s the case, don''t buy it now. Anyway, it''s only used in summer. You can also buy it as a decoration now."


    Su Xiuhe sees Li Baojun''s advice in front of Su Hanyan, and he feels very uncomfortable.


    She went to the hospital for a prenatal examination. The doctor said that they were twins. It seems that they are the sons of twins. With a son, she has capital, so he took the opportunity to propose to marry Li Baojun.


    Li Baojun is very happy, immediately agreed, also said the child was born, immediately and Su Chanjuan divorce.


    So that now Su Chanjuan knows about the disturbance, no one will be at peace.


    Li Xiuhe was immediately upset. It seems that she can''t marry Li Baojun for the time being. In this case, she asked Li Baojun to pay for her house, refrigerator and color TV.


    What she thought was that even if Li Baojun turned back and didn''t want to marry her, at least she could leave behind a house and a room full of high-end appliances.


    Li Baojun didn''t mean anything to her, so he went to the landlord and bought the house. Now I''m taking her to buy home appliances. I ordered a big color TV just now, and now I''m taking her to buy a refrigerator.


    Originally, it was a very happy thing. As a result, Su Hanyan took the lead. Li Baojun didn''t dare to say anything. Instead, he counseled to death and let the refrigerator out. How can this work?


    "Brother in law, it''s not up to you. I has the final say for this matter. This refrigerator is useful, I must buy it. Few people who buy it in winter can touch it. It''s too late to buy it when it''s hot next summer! " Su Xiuhe said, without looking at Su Hanyan, directly ignored her and said to the salesman, "I want this refrigerator. Please give me the invoice! I''ll pay right away! "


    "OK, I''ll give you the invoice." The salesman agreed. To him, who is not the seller?


    "Wait!" Su Hanyan squeaked, "you have to say first come first served. I like this refrigerator. If you want to buy it, I''ll buy it first!"

 Chapter 776

    In the past, Su Xiuhe did not dare to have a direct conflict with Su Hanyan. After all, she was living in her uncle''s house, under the eaves of other people''s house, and she was living on her own. She was afraid that the uncle''s family would turn her out if she was not happy.


    Now she''s not afraid.


    Now that she is pregnant with twins in her stomach, she can carry on the family line to Li Baojun''s family. Since then, she has a backing. She doesn''t need to look at the Su family''s face any more.


    Therefore, in the face of Su Hanyan, she dares to choke.


    What did she do at her husband''s house before? Who dares to take care of her? Quite early, she is also a famous figure! But when she first entered the city, she had never seen the world, and people were like duckweeds without foundation. She gathered her temper to adapt to the world.


    But it doesn''t mean that she has to hurt herself all the time, suppress her temper and lick the Su family like a dog.


    After a while, when the child is born, Li Baojun will send someone to give her a hukou and give her a hukou. Then she will become a city dweller and eat commodity food. She is also superior, who is afraid of who!


    "First come, then come! Whoever buys it is his own! " Su Xiuhe stretched out his hand to Li Baojun, "brother-in-law, give me money and tickets!"


    Li Baojun dare not say a word, obediently handed the money and the ticket to Su Xiuhe''s hand.


    "Come on, the money''s ready. Let''s make out the invoice." Su Xiuhe blocked the salesman and urged him to make a bill.


    The after-sales clerk looked at Su Hanyan and Su Xiuhe. He was in a dilemma: "otherwise? You two talk about it? See who bought it? "


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll buy it, too."


    Neither of the two women was willing to let the other. There was a stalemate for a while.


    "You see... Aren''t you a salesman who''s putting me in trouble? If you come first and then come, it''s this woman who came first... "


    "She came first, but it was me who said she wanted to buy first!" Su Xiuhe was eloquent, and she also threw the money and tickets on the face of the salesman, "look, look what this is? You don''t sell money, are you stupid? "


    "This..." the salesman was in a dilemma. He didn''t want to offend anyone. It seems that it''s impossible not to offend one side.


    "I don''t care. I came first! If you dare to sell it to her, I''ll complain to you! " Su Hanyan refused to give in, so she didn''t know what the salesman was struggling with. According to the established rules, it''s OK to come first and then come. Su Xiuhe was forced to add a plug, which was unreasonable.


    Jin Chen saw that Su Hanyan was angry about it. He said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to buy it now. It''s better to buy it in summer."


    "No way." Su Hanyan''s stubborn temper came up, "now it''s not the problem of buying in summer, if it''s a problem of first come first served! Su Xiuhe forced to add the plug, but the salesman hesitated and couldn''t tell who to sell it to. How angry do you think it is? I don''t want to buy a refrigerator, I''ll fight for myself! "


    Jin Chen had no choice but to smile. His little daughter-in-law was not big, but she had a good temper: "do you have to buy it?"


    "Sure! You have to buy this one! " Su Hanyan''s tone is very firm.


    If someone else''s words, she may let, but the other party is Su Xiuhe, this matter does not have to discuss.


    "All right!" Since the little daughter-in-law is willing to be angry here, he is accompanied by, "do you want me to help you?"


    He has a good way to make sure it works as soon as he tries!

 Chapter 777

    "No Su Hanyan raised his mouth and said with a smile, "I prefer a simple and crude solution to being smart!"


    "It''s not a fight, is it?" Jin Shen asked.


    "Ha? Am I that violent in your mind? " Su Hanyan asked askew.


    "No, my daughter-in-law is as gentle as water."


    Su Hanyan dry smile two, gentle as water? How to listen to this is not talking about yourself! However, this is not important. The important thing is that Jin Chen is willing to say love words to her, even if it''s a lie


    "You go and call for your leaders." Su Hanyan said directly to the salesman, "since you can''t solve this problem, go and ask your leaders to come and see how they solve the problem!"


    Are you afraid to call the leaders directly?


    "Don''t, don''t, since it''s like this... Then according to the rule of first come first receive, this refrigerator is yours..." the salesman looked at Su Xiuhe very sorry, "you can only come again next time."


    Seeing this, Su Xiuhe also learned from Su Hanyan: "go and ask your leaders to come here! Go


    "Even if we call the leaders to come, there is no way." "The salesman said," otherwise, you leave a contact information and I''ll contact you as soon as the refrigerator arrives? "


    "Forget it, forget it. Don''t embarrass the salesmen. The refrigerator can''t be used for a while when you buy it back, and it consumes electricity when you leave it at home... "Li Baojun doesn''t want to have a conflict with Su Hanyan, so he keeps persuading Su Xiuhe," you can go to see other things. Anyway, your men have told you to buy whatever you want. You can buy jewelry and clothes, There''s no need to tie up with the refrigerator. "


    "Yes, you can see something else, too!" The shop assistant said and gave Su Hanyan a ticket.


    Su Xiuhe gas of fast smoke, toss for a long time, she still fell a disadvantage!


    Looking at the refrigerator back to Su Hanyan, Su Xiuhe felt a hundred uncomfortable.


    She gave her a hateful look: "did you mean it? When you see that I want to buy it, you have to compete with me. "


    Su Hanyan said with a smile: "this refrigerator is what I first saw. After a while, I got married, and the refrigerator was just bought and put in my new house! "


    When she heard the word "marriage", Su Xiu was dumb and turned her head and went out.


    Li Baojun rushed to catch up with her and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Angry! I''m pregnant for four months. I''ve done B-ultrasound. The doctor said it''s twin boys! I''ve handed down the family line to your old Li family. Can''t you even get a divorce? Li Baojun, I ask you, "when will you be able to divorce Su Chanjuan and marry me?"


    "Fast, fast! You have to take the overall situation into consideration. Now I divorce Su Chanjuan. She''s not noisy! What if she wants to hit you? You are holding the hope of our Li family. This is the fragrance of our Li family! You see, I''ve poured all my family''s money into you. What else do you worry about? " Li Baojun said.


    "That''s about the same." Su Xiuhe followed Li Baojun to leave the shopping mall.


    ¡­¡­


    The refrigerator is in the kitchen. Su Hanyan is more satisfied with it.


    "Happy?" Jin Chen comes to the kitchen to boil water. When he sees his daughter-in-law looking at the refrigerator, he can''t help teasing her.


    "Of course! This is my booty Su Hanyan said happily, "that Su Xiuhe is hopeless! I don''t know how such a good man as Er Shu and ER Auntie taught such a daughter! "


    Jin Chen also heard about Su Xiuhe. He asked Su Hanyan, "are you sure you don''t tell Su Chanjuan about Su Xiuhe?"

 Chapter 778

    "If you don''t say it, you can''t say it." Su Hanyan shakes his head.


    "She is the intruder of Su Chanjuan and Li Baojun''s marriage. If you know but don''t say it, Su Chanjuan is afraid to blame you in the future..."


    "I remind you that my third brother has said it many times, but she doesn''t want to believe it. What can I do? Don''t worry about it. Think about your work. President Yue asked you to write your own advanced deeds, so that you can evaluate at the end of the year! Why don''t you write about it? Although marriage is important, you can''t delay your work because of it, can you? "


    "Well, listen to my daughter-in-law."


    Jin Chen poured himself a glass of water and took it to his study: "I''ll write the materials. You can have a rest. If we have dinner, we can eat outside to save you cooking."


    "Good." After a long day out, Su Hanyan was really tired.


    She just went back to the room and lay down. Within a few minutes, she heard someone knocking at the door. She came down from the bed and went to open the door. Lu Fanfan stood outside the door, carrying a lot of fruit and two gift boxes.


    "Why? Are you going to give a gift to Jin Shen? " Su Hanyan asked him with a smile.


    "This is the year-end bonus from the hospital. I''ve got Lao Jin''s share for him." Lu Fanfan handed things to Su Hanyan, and asked her with a smile about her wedding preparations and what help she needed.


    "I don''t need it. Jin Chen said that he wanted you to be his best man."


    "I know that. Don''t worry. I will be the best man for him."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome!"


    "By the way..." Su Hanyan thought of Lu Fanfan and Ziwan, and said, "I saw Zixin a few days ago! You can''t guess where she went! "


    "Zixin? She''s in town? " Lu Feifan was quite surprised. "This woman''s legs are long enough. She came out of Huaxi Village and was able to come here. Smoke smoke, you don''t know? After her legs were so sharp, she was chased out by her family. Zibaogen said that she would never go back to Huaxi village without her daughter! The day she left, the whole village saw it. There was light snow in the sky. Her face was full of tears. Ziwan cried and said nothing to let Zixin leave... Ah, what a kind and silly girl


    "Really..." Su Hanyan sighed.


    "Yes. To put it bluntly, Zixin is self inflicted, Ziwan is... Ah... "Lu Fanfan thinks of that girl, and his heart is filled with regret.


    "Tell you something, you may not believe it. Ziwan is Ji Yu''s sister. Now she''s called Ji Xin! But, don''t mention it, they have a lot in common! " Su Hanyan said.


    "Ji Yu!" Lu Feifan can''t believe it. "How long has Zixin left? How did this become a member of the Ji family? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    "That''s not clear. What about Ziwan? Did she get out of that? " Su Hanyan is still concerned about that gentle and kind girl.


    "Preparing for the college entrance examination." Thinking of Ziwan, Lu Fanfan''s mood is somewhat complicated. "I always feel sorry for her. I sent her some information about the college entrance examination a few days ago. I hope she can be admitted to the medical university again this time."


    "Yes." Su Hanyan said, see Lu extraordinary face that lost expression, can''t help but joke with him, "extraordinary, you won''t be fancy others purple Wan?"

 Chapter 779

    Lu Feifan was stunned, and then he restored the appearance of being a fool: "that kind of innocent little girl is not my dish! I like Miss Su. You are so hot tempered that you dare to love and hate! "


    "Lu Fanfan, do you want to die?" Jin Shen came out of his study.


    "Hey, why are you so irritable?"


    "I''m still here, and you should confess to my daughter-in-law in front of me!"


    "Then I''ll say it next time you''re away!"


    "Lao Lu." Jin Chen pointed to the door and said, "Ma Li''er, get back to your house!"


    "Well."


    Su Hanyan put the fruits and snacks on the table. She said to Jin Chen, "there are so many of them. Let''s go to grandma''s house after dinner in the evening and send some of them to her."


    "Give it to Dad. There is no shortage of food for grandparents by the end of the year. Apart from the things sent by grandfather''s unit, uncles and aunts also have a lot of filial piety. They can''t finish it every year and they have to share it with their neighbors. Dad has a lot of people there, and he only depends on his salary. It''s going to be the new year, and the economy will be very tight. " Jin Shen said.


    Su Hanyan thought for a moment, and Jin Chen''s words were reasonable, so he agreed: "thank you. I''ll be very tired when I meet a family like me, won''t I?"


    "Not bad. Because you keep the problems out, I don''t have to worry about it. " He said.


    "Well, why don''t you come over tonight?"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Jin Chen drove Su Hanyan back to Su''s home. It''s a coincidence tonight that everyone in the family is here, even Su Chanjuan and his wife are here.


    "Dad, the big guys are here!" Su Hanyan put the present on the table in front of Su Dajiang and said, "this is the year-end prize from Jin Chen''s unit. Jin Chen asked me to bring it to you to honor you!"


    "Thank you, Jin Shen! My father-in-law is in the light of his son-in-law! " Su Dajiang received his son-in-law''s filial piety and was very happy. His face was full of happiness.


    "Dad, you''re welcome. You''ll always be a family." Jin Shen had a thin smile on his lips.


    "Come, brother-in-law! Sit with me and listen. Dad is taking us to a meeting. It''s your business that we''re discussing. " Su Jingrui had a bad smile on his face and deliberately called Jin Shen that way.


    It''s always a feeling of revenge to think of the fact that he was chased by Jin Chen for several blocks and took off his arm.


    What about this kid?


    Isn''t he taken over by his sister? You have to call him brother!


    Jin Chen seems to understand his mind, but he just goes to sit beside Su Jingrui with a smile.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Su Hanyan was just like quietly getting married. She didn''t plan to invite many people to the wedding day, so she told her father not to mention it to others.


    Unexpectedly, my father even said it.


    "Yanyan, you are the youngest child in our family! Over the years, I have wronged you. There are too many things in this family, and you worry a lot! Although you told me not to tell other people about it, I thought about it. You are always our child! When you get married, if your mother''s family doesn''t show up, it will be too shabby! So, my family and I are discussing how to do it so as not to cause you any trouble and let you get married from here! " Su Dajiang said.

 Chapter 780

    Su Hanyan thought that it would be lucky if the wedding didn''t go wrong. She didn''t expect to get married.


    Su Jingrui seems to be able to understand his sister''s ideas. He knows that Su Hanyan is not easy to say. So he says, "Dad, I think it''s better... Don''t get into trouble on the wedding day. It''s better that no one does the whole thing."


    This is obviously known.


    Su Jingheng and Wu Jiaojiao were able to hear something. They quickly said, "don''t worry, don''t worry! We''re not going to make trouble! After all, we have something to ask for. If we are in trouble at this juncture, we are too absent-minded. "


    "Then my third uncle and Dad, we won''t make trouble any more." Su Jingrui said with a smile.


    Su Chanjuan''s brow twists, listening to this, her heart is not comfortable: "third, you might as well say it''s my mother and I who are looking for trouble! Is it necessary to point fingers at the mulberry trees and curse the locust trees? "


    "Second sister, I didn''t say that. If you have to be seated in the right place, I can''t help it." Su Jingrui gave a dry smile.


    "No, No." Li Baojun is afraid that the meeting in the electrical appliance store that day will be revealed, so he quickly flatters Su Hanyan, for fear that she will say something, "Chan Juan and I will not make trouble. Yanyan''s marriage is a happy event, and we will never cause any trouble on the happy day! What can be added is blessing


    "I''m an old woman with poor legs. No one cares about me when Yanyan gets married. I can''t even go there. What''s more trouble to talk about?" No one said anything to Wei Guiqin. She found her own sense of existence.


    Since she was paralyzed in bed, her status in this family has been very low. She can''t make waves. No one listens to her words. Except Su Dajiang, other people regard her as the existence of air.


    "In that case, there will be no problem." Su Jingrui shrugged and said.


    "You don''t have to do that. I''m not going to invite so many people to my wedding." Su Hanyan said no directly. What''s the use of the present guarantee? In case someone is in trouble, it''s too late to regret.


    Su Hanyan doesn''t want this kind of accident. She wants to strangle all the uncontrollable situations in the cradle.


    "Look, Dad, you''re still thinking about it. What''s the result? No one is going to invite us! That''s ironic Su Chanjuan sneered.


    "Second sister, why didn''t Yanyan let so many people go? Have you ever thought about the reason for this Su Jingrui interjected, "if everyone in this family loves Yanyan so much and thinks about her everywhere, do you think she won''t let her relatives go? Isn''t she so defensive because she suffered too much in the past? Please, they are married! This is the only time in my life. If anyone wants to find something unpleasant for others at the wedding, do you think his heart should be blocked? "


    "What are you talking about?" Su Chan juantang stood up, pointed to the room and said, "so many people are her relatives, who has that bad heart in her heart?"


    "Who? Ha ha, who knows! "


    Su Chanjuan was angry red face, angry scold Su Jingrui: "old three, you are by lard Mengxin, isn''t it? Let me ask you, what kind of ecstasy soup did Su Hanyan drink? You talk to her everywhere and fight me every day! "

 Chapter 781

    "Second sister, if you say this, it''s too heartless..." Su Jingrui thought about the theory with Su Chanjuan, and then thought about it and simply said, "well, I won''t tell you. Anyway, it''s a smoke and marriage. Everything has the final say.


    Seeing his daughter''s insistence on this, Su Dajiang was not able to say anything.


    He knows better than anyone about the urination of his children. It''s true that as Su Jingrui said, people get married once in their life. If something happens at someone''s wedding, they will not only feel unhappy, but even the Jin family will be offended in the future. I''m afraid they won''t even have a family to do.


    "Now that Yanyan has said so, let''s do as she said. I''ll go with your three uncles and Jingrui and our whole family, and the rest of us won''t go. Let''s all come out with some money to add boxes for my little sister. Let''s put all our money together, and then everyone will leave a name. " Su Dajiang said.


    "Yes Su Dashan was the first to say, "I''ll give you 200!"


    Su Hanyan is stunned: "third uncle, you give too much, will give other people pressure."


    "On the individual." Su said.


    These days, thanks to Su Hanyan''s care, he works in the school, eats well, dresses well, and gets paid. He lives much better than in the village.


    This man has to learn to repay his kindness.


    His third uncle can''t do anything for his niece, but he can still give money when he gets married. No matter how much the money is, it''s the intention.


    "Two hundred for me, too." Su Jingrui said.


    Su Jingheng and his wife looked at each other and said, "Fifty! Our family''s economy is limited, so we can''t take out too much money.... "


    "A lot, and a lot of that." Su Dajiang affirmed this.


    "You''re all crazy, aren''t you? How much do I pay for 200 or 50 each? Recently, Baojun''s business is becoming more and more difficult. His family''s savings have been used to do business, and he has also lost money... I can''t afford so much! " Su Chanjuan thought about it and said, "five yuan at most!"


    "What do you mean?" Su Jingrui is ashamed of her.


    "I''m so sorry! She''s good, I''m good. She is going to get married, and she didn''t even give me a message, which means she doesn''t have my sister in her heart at all! Since she doesn''t have my sister, what else should I pay? I gave her five yuan, which is to see your face! If you depend on me, you won''t give her a cent! " Su Chanjuan yelled angrily.


    "If you don''t give it, you don''t give it. Anyway, I don''t live on her money. Just ask her to be safe and don''t make trouble for me, and I''ll thank God. " Su Hanyan''s words are not pleasant to hear, but for people like Su Chanjuan, it doesn''t matter whether they are pleasant or not.


    "Yanyan, that''s not right." Jin Chen listened quietly all the time. Seeing that everyone was quiet, he said, "I think they are all relatives. Just go. No one is going to make trouble on purpose any day. "


    "Jin Shen, you don''t know..."


    Jin Shen knew her worry: "I know. Yanyan, don''t worry. Do you believe me? I will handle this matter well. Our marriage is a happy event. We hope to get the blessing from our relatives and friends! "


    After a long pause, Sue nodded, "then... I''ll listen to you."


    "Oh, have you all seen it? Our whole family is so talkative that we can''t catch up with Jin Shen! It can be seen that the kinship is thinner than paper. There is no family like us in other people''s hearts! " Su Chanjuan seizes every opportunity to satirize Su Hanyan.

 Chapter 782

    "If you don''t speak, no one else will treat you as dumb!" Su Dajiang has no hope for his second daughter. He points to Su Chanjuan and says, "you are the only one in your heart! You live like this, sooner or later you will betray your relatives! At that time, I''ll see how you live! "


    "How? One day, I will live by myself Su Chanjuan replied.


    "Chan Juan! If you don''t speak, you won''t die! " Wei Guiqin saw that Su Chanjuan really went too far and couldn''t help reminding her.


    "It''s suffocating. Mom, don''t worry so much. You''d better mind your own business. " Su Chanjuan is not convinced.


    Su Hanyan saw her like this and shook his head with a smile. It was a disaster. He didn''t notice it at all! Now all her relatives have been offended. Let''s see how she can live the rest of her life.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Chanjuan can''t see others laughing. When they smile, she feels like she''s laughing at her.


    "I''m laughing at you." Su Hanyan said, "I laugh that you are still confused after half your life. You are about to be thirty years old and you are not sensible at all! If you are blind in your heart, you are blind in your eyes


    "What do you mean? You''re still lawless, aren''t you? You call me blind! If you don''t make it clear to me, don''t leave today! " Su Chan Juan yelled. She even rolled up her sleeves, quite ready to fight with Su Han Yan.


    "I want to go, and you can''t stop me at all. Su Chanjuan, put away your style. You see how pathetic you are. When I see you, I think of a sentence. The mouse carries the gun and crosses the nest! Out of that nest, you''re just a mouse! Only you regard yourself as a character, and only you regard yourself as a dish! " After su Hanyan accepted her, she turned to her father and said, "I''m here to deliver things today. Things have been delivered, and I''ll leave without anything. Now that Jin Chen has said that he can go, I''ll go to the hotel on the wedding day. "


    "Good. Yanyan, dad wants you to get married from home. Do you want to Su Dajiang asked tentatively, he did not know that his daughter would not refuse, but he just wanted to ask.


    "We''ll talk about it then." Su Hanyan didn''t die, but left room.


    "Good." Su Dajiang nodded and said to Su Jingrui, "go and give Yanyan what your second uncle sent. Let her take it back."


    "What is it?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "You''ll see."


    All the people in the room are scattered, and Su Chanjuan is still immersed in the mood of being scolded just now. Su Hanyan''s words are inexplicable. It''s not the first time.


    Is Li Baojun really in trouble?


    "Daughter in law, what do you think? Everyone''s gone. I''ll take you home! " Li Baojun was really worried about what his sister-in-law had just said. Fortunately, she didn''t say.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he would send Su Chanjuan home from her father-in-law''s house, so as to save her worry and worry about some trouble later.


    "No, I don''t think you said there will be work later? Go ahead and help yourself. I''ll go back by bike Su Chan Juan absent-minded said.


    Li Baojun asked her, "don''t you still plan to stay here?"


    Su Chanjuan glared at him: "what am I doing here? Every time I come back, I''m in a bad mood. It''s better to go home! You don''t care about me so much, you go to your busy! Hurry to earn some money. I don''t have any pocket money at home. I haven''t eaten any meat for several days. "

 Chapter 783

    "I know, I know." Li Baojun didn''t want to stay here for a long time. His heart had already gone to Su Xiuhe.


    As soon as he left, Su Chanjuan was about to leave.


    Wei Guiqin called her: "Chan Juan, you stay here. Mom has something to say to you."


    "What are you going to say, Ma? I''m busy. Stay by yourself. " Su Chanjuan waves impatiently. What can her mother say? It''s just that the family is short-lived, the old sesame is rotten, the ears are growing cocoons. "


    "No? If you don''t listen to mom, you will suffer! Mom, for so many years, you''ve crossed more bridges than you''ve walked! "


    "What do you want to say? Just speak quickly, and make a long story short


    "Do you understand what your sister said?" Wei Guiqin asked.


    "Smoking?" This question just hit Su Chanjuan''s heart, she is worried about this matter, "Mom, do you hear something? If you hear anything, tell me


    "Silly girl!" Wei Guiqin looked at her second daughter''s head and said, "you''ve been eating more than your sister for years! That meal has turned into dung, not a long brain! Hanyan is obviously reminding you that Li Baojun has a problem! "


    "Really?" Su Chanjuan thought about it, then shook her head and said, "Mom, how can this be possible? Baojun has been in business all the time. He goes out to work every day. He is very busy. He is tired and thin these days! What can he have


    "I''ll ask you if Su Xiuhe still lives in your house?"


    "No more. I heard it was a man! I''ve moved out, but it''s not long since... "


    "No wonder your sister says that you lead the wolf into the house! How many times has my mother advised you? Su Xiuhe can''t get it at home. You are not obedient! Now go to your sister and ask her to make it clear Wei Guiqin urged her.


    "This... This is not really a problem, is it? Su Xiuhe, she''s so dry. Where can I look? What can Li Baojun like about her? If you take a fancy to Su Lian, you can understand. After all, Su Lian is young and beautiful. Su Xiuhe is not as good as me. What''s his picture... "Su Chanjuan asked nervously.


    "Su Xiuhe can have children! You can''t Wei Guiqin said in the point, but also heavily poked in the pain of Su Chanjuan.


    Her head hummed and her heart sank.


    At this moment, an ominous premonition came to her. Even if she didn''t believe what others said, she was flustered.


    "I''ll ask, I''ll go right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jingrui moved out three big woven bags from the house. He didn''t know what they were, but they were full.


    When Jin Shen moved to the car, he felt that there was no weight. It was very soft, like bedding and so on.


    Su Hanyan is guessing what''s inside. She rushes out and runs to her. She pulls her aside.


    "Smoke, tell me clearly. What do you mean? Did you find something? " Su Chanjuan asked anxiously.


    "If I didn''t find anything, would I tell you that?"


    "Did Li Baojun do something shady outside without telling me?"


    "Yes."


    "With Su Xiuhe, right?"


    "Yes


    "What did you see with your own eyes?"


    "Well!"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? Have you been waiting to see my jokes? " Su Chanjuan suddenly gets excited and shouts at Su Hanyan.

 Chapter 784

    Su Hanyan looks at her coldly, sees her mood is unable to be stable, simply turns around and leaves.


    "Don''t go!" Su Chanjuan seized her, "can you make it clear to me?"


    "Yes! You understand, when I found the problem, I reminded you, you don''t believe it! You are convinced by Li Baojun that you don''t trust me at all. Third brother reminded you more than once, don''t you believe it? I wonder, too, how did you believe it today? " Su Hanyan''s light smile, the words are not slow, but into Su Chanjuan''s ears, every sentence is like a knife, "my third brother and you are blood relatives, you don''t trust us! You trust Su Xiuhe and the person who flatters you all the time! That''s all I have to say. It''s no use saying more. "


    After su Hanyan finished, she left Su Chanjuan in the same place, got on the car and left.


    Su Chanjuan felt like a thunderclap. In that moment, she collapsed.


    The couple went home and moved it upstairs. Su Hanyan asked Jin Chen to cut the woven bag with scissors. She took out the contents and presented them with brand-new quilts.


    She counted a total of six quilts, four mattresses, and two pairs of pillowcases. The pillowcases seemed to be embroidered needle by needle. The patterns on one pair of pillowcases were mandarin ducks playing in the water, and the other pair were dragon and Phoenix presenting auspiciousness.


    "It''s beautiful!" Su Hanyan rubbed the pillowcase and murmured, "I don''t know who embroidered it. It''s so exquisite! How much work will it take


    "The quilt is very thick." Jin Shen weighed it casually with his hand, "each quilt must have four Jin of cotton!"


    "It''s already very thick. It won''t be cold in winter now!" Su Hanyan has experienced the winter here. It''s cold and dry. At night, the quilt is cold, like an ice cellar. The quilt is thinner. In the middle of the night, it''s frozen and can''t even sleep.


    "Yanyan, here''s another letter." When Jin Shen bent down to clean up the pile of woven bags, he found a letter and gave it directly to Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan immediately tore open the envelope, took out the folded square letter from inside, unfolded it and read it.


    "Dear sister Yan


    I learned from my uncle that you are going to get married. My mother and I want to prepare a gift for you. Thank you very much for your care in those days. My family thought about it for a long time and didn''t know what to give you. At last, we decided to make some bedding for you. The eldest aunt is physically inconvenient, and her daughter needs to sew a lot of things when she wants to get married. She must not be able to sew them for you, so let''s do it for her. My mother and I worked hard for several days to sew the bedding. By the way, do you like the two pillowcases inside? That''s my craft! Hee hee, do you still like it? "


    "Sister Yanyan, can you see what is embroidered on this pillowcase? Yuanyang playing in the water and Longfeng Chengxiang! I like you and my brother-in-law love each other all their lives. The white head never leaves! Please be happy


    "By the way, there''s something I want to tell you secretly... My family introduced me to a young man from a neighboring village. He''s dark and looks good. He''s totally different from Jin Chen''s brother-in-law. He''s very wild. Sometimes he would say some shameful words to me and often come to help me work at home... I seem to like him a little bit... Sister Yanyan, I think you are right. Being loved is a very happy time. Now I am very happy... If we go well, if we get married, you will come to my wedding with your brother-in-law! "

 Chapter 785

    After reading this letter, Su Hanyan had sour eyes. She sniffed and wanted to cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she was not in the right mood, Jin Shen wondered what was written in the letter, "may I have a look?"


    "Well." Su Hanyan handed the envelope to him, "two aunts and Lianlian really moved me. They still remember me all the time."


    The letter wasn''t long. Jin Chen finished reading it soon.


    He folded the letter neatly and gave it back to Su Hanyan: "they remember you because you treated them well. That''s what people are like, heart to heart! "


    "If Lianlian gets married, shall we go to see her together?" She asked.


    "Of course." Jin Chen agreed, "there are a lot of bedding. There are still some places in the cupboard. Let''s put it away."


    Su Hanyan went to collect the quilts. She felt the quilts and could imagine how the second aunt and Lianlian stayed up late to light the lamp and sewed them for her. The quilts looked very thick and fluffy. They must be made of new cotton.


    Winter is coming. The weather in the mountain village is so cold that people go crazy. If the cotton is made into new cotton padded clothes and trousers, the whole family will be very warm.


    But the second aunt didn''t do that, she used them all.


    Su Hanyan''s heart was filled with a full of emotion: good! It''s nice to be missed by your family!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Chanjuan didn''t know how she got home. When she opened the door, there was no one in the house.


    Li Baojun went to work, and her mother-in-law was not at home. She was sitting alone at the head of the bed with a dim yellow desk lamp on. At this moment, she couldn''t tell what she felt. Her chest seemed to be pressed by something. She couldn''t breathe. The heart is empty, but it''s twisted like a towel. It''s hard to say.


    She can''t believe that Su Xiuhe, whom she has always trusted, and her husband, who has been loving her for many years, have colluded with each other, and what she has concealed is very serious.


    The feeling of being betrayed was too bad. She wanted to cry, her nose was sour, her eyes were hot, but she couldn''t cry.


    She felt so miserable that she had to cry to relieve her psychological pain, but she just couldn''t cry. She pinched herself, twisted herself, even slapped herself in the face, and couldn''t make herself cry.


    Su Chanjuan forced herself to cry. She howled and thought about her miserable life, but she still didn''t cry.


    There is only one tear hanging in the corner of the eye.


    "Forget it, don''t cry!" She said to herself, "I haven''t finished my work. Why are you crying? Can''t cry! I am a strong person, tears never belong to me


    As a result, she didn''t wash her face, brush her teeth, or even take off her clothes. As if she had been exhausted, she just lay on the bed and closed her eyes.


    Su Chanjuan wants to sleep, but her brain is out of control and she can''t sleep at all.


    She is sober and terrible. In the dark, she opens her eyes and looks at the pale moonlight outside the window, like her own life!


    I don''t know how long later, the door rang.


    In the living room came the voice of the old lady talking to Li Baojun. She closed her eyes again, but her ears stood upright, trying to listen to the conversation from outside.


    "Mom, are you happy tonight?" This is Li Baojun''s voice.

 Chapter 786

    "Shh... Be quiet!" The old woman had a lot of eyes. She was afraid that her daughter-in-law, who was sleeping in the room, would hear them talking. "Go and see if Chanjuan is sleeping?"


    "I must have slept. What time is it?"


    "Go and have a look."


    Li Baojun opened the door and saw that the room was dark. He called out in a low voice: "juan''er, juan''er?"


    Su Chan Juan closed her eyes, but did not respond.


    The door, it''s closed.


    Li Baojun''s voice was full of excitement: "I fell asleep, I fell asleep long ago!"


    "That''s good." The old woman nodded.


    "Ma, can you see that? Xiuhe''s got a big stomach. The twins are very happy! "


    "See you, see you. Oh, give me something rare! I put my hand on Xiuhe''s stomach, and the child started to move. That''s a good feeling! Xiuhe is really capable of cherishing. There are two of them! Two boys!! God bless me, bless my old Li family''s prosperity The old woman is also very excited. She is waiting for Xiuhe to eat and drink in Xiuhe tonight. She stayed with her two grandchildren for a while.


    "Prosperity! It must be prosperous! If you think about it, as soon as the family planning order comes down, everyone else''s family is the same, and we are two! Do you say prosperous or not? "


    "Prosperity! Prosperity


    The old woman is happy to close her mouth, looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, so many years, finally is looking forward to the family''s children.


    in the house.


    Su Chan Juan''s hand tightly grasps the bed sheet under her body, and she almost grasps the bed sheet. Her anger starts from her heart and goes straight to her brain. Now she really wants to go out with a kitchen knife and chop the shameless mother and son to death.


    She bit her lower lip and tried to control her emotions. She told herself again and again in her heart: don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!


    Mother and son were in the living room for a while. The old lady was still thinking about going to Xiuhe to make breakfast for her tomorrow, so she washed and went to sleep in a hurry.


    Li Baojun went back to the room, didn''t even turn on the light, directly touched the bed, lying beside Su Chanjuan. After a while, his snoring sounded.


    Su Chanjuan in the dark looking at her husband''s fuzzy face, secretly determined that she would let the man bad luck, let him regret betraying her.


    The morning sun rises and a new day begins.


    Li Baojun got up with Su Chanjuan and said to her, "I put five yuan in the drawer. If you don''t want to cook in the morning, just go out and have some breakfast."


    Su Chanjuan did not open her eyes and asked, "where are you and mom?"


    "Mom said she was not very well. I took her to the hospital for examination." Li Baojun lied.


    "Well, I see."


    After the mother and son came out, they went straight to the breakfast stand. Su Xiuhe liked fried dough sticks, steamed buns and bean curd. After the old lady and Li Baojun had breakfast, she bought some for Su Xiuhe, packed them in a lunch box and went to wait for the bus.


    Su Chanjuan has been following them, watching them get on the No.5 bus.


    She intercepted a taxi and followed the bus.


    Finally, the bus arrived, and the mother and son got off the bus and headed for an alley. Su Chan Juan immediately followed up, and finally came to a living area, where the house is not very new, but also not old.

 Chapter 787

    As soon as you enter the gate of the living area, there is a reception room on the right side.


    The Bellman''s office is not only a Bellman''s office, but also a small shop. People in the community usually come here to buy things or make a phone call.


    Li Baojun stopped at the buffet and brought a pack of cigarettes before he and the old lady went upstairs.


    Su Chanjuan inquired about the price of the cigarettes he bought in the past, and she was scolded again. Damn Li Baojun. He lied to her that his family had no money and he gave up smoking when he was poor. The result was that he lied to her.


    The package of cigarettes I bought just now is worth half a month''s breakfast money.


    Li Baojun and the old woman went to the third floor and directly opened the door with the key. As soon as the door closed, Su Chanjuan put her ears on the door and listened to the movement inside.


    Su Xiuhe has already got up and is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Seeing that Li Baojun and the old lady were coming, she stood up and cried to the old lady with a smile: "Mom!"


    "Ah The old lady promised, "come to dinner quickly and see what I bring you."


    "Mom, it''s very kind of you to treat me better than my own mother! This is my favorite breakfast Su Xiuhe is a greedy guy. When he sees the food, even his mother can throw it away. "Mom, have you eaten it? I''ll get you a bowl and spare some for you! "


    "Yes, yes! It''s all for you! You eat more, the child can have nutrition The old woman said with a smile.


    "I see, Ma!"


    "You eat, I''ll clean up your room and make a quilt for you!" The old lady went to work.


    Li Baojun sat next to Su Xiuhe, smelling her, and said, "you''ve been pregnant for four months, and I''ve been suffocating for four months... What''s the reward for your man tonight?"


    "I''m still pregnant. If you have an idea, go to Su Chanjuan. " Su Xiuhe said.


    "I''m not looking for her. Ever since I touched you, I don''t want to touch her! It''s tasteless. When I touch it, it hurts and itches. I''ve never had a good time! " Li Baojun suddenly raised his voice and make complaints about Su Chanjuan.


    "Keep your voice down, mom is here!"


    "I''m not afraid. Mom is from here. What are you afraid of? "


    "Then you are not afraid that Su Chanjuan heard it?" Su Xiuhe chuckled.


    "Afraid of her? I''m afraid she''s a bird! I''m not afraid if she hears! If she dares to chirp in front of me, how can I deal with her? " Li Baojun talks big.


    The sound insulation effect of this house is not good. Su Chanjuan listens clearly through the door.


    These two people have done dirty things behind her back, which is a matter of solid evidence! This dog man even said she was boring and dared to deal with her!


    Su Chanjuan is going to be angry to death!


    She couldn''t help it any more. Raising her hand was a violent blow on the door.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    More and more noise! It''s like breaking the door!


    Su Xiuhe was startled. The child in her stomach also moved violently. She quickly covered her stomach: "Oh, I''m scared to death!"


    When Li Baojun saw that Xiuhe was frightened, Teng stood up and yelled: "who, who! Will he knock on the door? My daughter-in-law is pregnant, which scares her. I''m not finished with you! "


    With a click, the door was unlocked.


    As soon as Li Baojun opens the door, she sees Su Chanjuan standing in front of him. Her face is full of anger, her eyes are wide open, and her eyes are going to fall out. She can kill people with fierce eyes!

 Chapter 788

    Li Baojun didn''t expect to see Su Chanjuan here. He felt confused for a moment. When he thought about closing the door, it was too late.


    Su Chanjuan hit Li Baojun''s face with a fist and hit him directly on the bridge of his nose.


    A dull pain rushed to the forehead, Li Baojun felt a hot acid in his nose, and a stream of liquid came out of his nose uncontrollably.


    He quickly touched it with his hand, which was full of bright red.


    "Su Chanjuan, you are out of your mind!" Li Baojun covered his nose and scolded her angrily.


    Su Chanjuan doesn''t talk nonsense with him at all. Her anger has reached the peak. Her eyes fall on Su Xiuhe, who is sitting in the sofa in the living room and is stunned. She raises her legs and goes into the room.


    Hearing the news, the old woman rushed out of the room and saw Su Chanjuan coming in. She was scared and said to Li Baojun, "son, stop her now!"


    Li Baojun got a fist, the head is ignorant, after the mother so a remind, this just want to stop Su Chanjuan.


    Otherwise, she rushed in and it would be a disaster.


    But when Li Baojun wanted to intercept, Su Chanjuan had already come in. She was so murderous that her eyes turned red. She looked very frightening.


    Su Xiuhe can''t help but also be scared, and quickly shrinks to the edge of the sofa.


    "Chan juan''er, juan''er! What are you doing! Calm down, calm down, don''t worry, you talk to mom! " Son can''t stop, old woman has to stop, this if let Su Chanjuan met show lotus, this is not for fun.


    She has to fight to keep her grandson!


    "Get out of here!" Su Chanjuan roared.


    "Don''t get excited, juan''er, listen to me, listen to me!" The old woman held Su Chanjuan''s wrist tightly, trying to stabilize her mood.


    Today, Su Chanjuan saw the dirty things that the mother and son did behind her back. She was disgusted. She knew that the old woman was to hold her back, so she no longer talked nonsense with the old woman. She threw away the old woman''s hand and rushed to Su Xiuhe.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she has come to Su Xiuhe''s face, hands cross waist, looking down at sitting on the sofa shivering Su Xiuhe.


    "Elder sister..." Su Xiuhe subconsciously protected his stomach, took a lot of effort to squeeze out an ugly smile from his face, "elder sister, don''t be angry!"


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Su Chanjuan waved her hand and slapped Su Xiuhe on the sofa.


    Su Xiuhe uttered a sharp cry of pain, covered his painful cheek, and tears came out of his eyes: "elder sister, how do you hit people?"


    "Beating people? I''ll fight! You black heart, rotten belly shoes, you hook up with men, you hook up with me, don''t you? You shameless son of a bitch, what did I do to you? You eat mine, drink mine, and sleep my man Su Chanjuan pointed to her nose and scolded her.


    "Juan''er, this has happened. Don''t be angry. Sit down and let''s discuss it slowly." The old woman had never seen Su Chanjuan lose such a big temper, and she had no bottom in her heart.


    After all, she and her son did something wrong, which made Su Chanjuan a fool.


    "Go away!" When Su Chanjuan saw this old face, she was disgusted. "The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. You are a good son educated by an old man! You two pit me together and raise a baby outside with me on your back! "

 Chapter 789

    "Juan''er, how do you talk? Anyway, I''m your mother, too... "


    "You have the face to say it''s my mother? You are an old man! When I was at home, I couldn''t bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to bear to? You are picky about me in every way. Now that you see Su Xiuhe farting, you think it''s fragrant, don''t you? " Su Chanjuan scolds her for being ugly.


    Anyway, I''ve already torn my face. I''ll see you again in the future!


    Now, she''s going to have a good scolding!


    "Su Chanjuan, are you a fuckin ''human? My mother has been waiting on you for so many years, so you scold her Li Baojun couldn''t listen any more. He had enough of this woman. Anyway, he found it now. He just asked for a divorce. "I tell you, I''m you now. I''m sorry for you. I don''t care about you any more. You''re quick to get out of my house! I tell you, I don''t want you! Let''s divorce! "


    Su Chan Juan suddenly a Zheng: "you... What do you say?"


    "I said divorce!"


    Hearing this, Su Chanjuan broke out completely: "Li Baojun, say it again! You''re going to divorce me, aren''t you? "


    "Yes Li Baojun came forward, grabbed Su Chanjuan and dragged her out, "you get out of my home, from now on, let''s go our own way!"


    Su Chanjuan saw Su Xiuhe''s winning smile and the old woman''s vicious expression. She let out a hysterical scream, picked up a drinking glass from the tea table, turned around and hit Li Baojun on the head: "let me roll, you dream! I''m not going to die here today! I will die with you


    Li Baojun was smashed for a while, and bleeding immediately came from his forehead.


    Su Xiuhe screamed and was flustered.


    Seeing that her son had suffered a loss, the old woman wanted to help. She went to the kitchen to take out a rolling pin and smashed it on Su Chanjuan''s head.


    Bang all of a sudden, to Su Chanjuan hit the hair muddled, in front of the stars, he swayed a few times, just stop. Then, the old woman banged again, and Su Chanjuan directly lay on the ground.


    "Son, get up and fan her for me!"


    Li Baojun rode on Su Chanjuan and slapped her in the face: "you shameless girl! I''ve been used to you for so many years, so you yell at me and don''t respect my mother! I''m a man, I need a son! I''ve been married for many years. I''ve been working hard on you. You can''t give birth to a fart! "


    "Yes! You still have the face to scold me and my son The old woman stepped forward, stepped on Su Chanjuan''s face, and gave her a hard crush, "you''re a chicken that doesn''t lay eggs! My son has a fart to support you! I feel beautiful every day. No matter how beautiful you are, how beautiful is your sister Su Hanyan? Have the ability to give birth to a son for my old Li family! If your son can''t be born, you can earn some money! But if you can''t earn money, you know how to spend it! Of course I don''t want you black sheep


    Su Chanjuan''s painful cry on the ground is like that of a dying pig.


    She was miserable and desperate, and more importantly, she was full of evil spirit. She was bullied by these things!


    "It''s awful!" Su Xiuhe stepped forward and kicked her, with a face of villain''s ambition, "sister Chanjuan, either you''re a brainless person, or you don''t want to think about it. You''ve already been like this, and you''re not very kind enough to ask for your brother-in-law''s divorce. Anyway, you can get some money! You''re so noisy, there''s nothing left! "

 Chapter 790

    "Bah!" Su Chanjuan spat out a mouthful of blood foam from her mouth, "Su Xiuhe, you will die sooner or later!"!! I''ll take you in, and you''ll take the hand that feeds you! "


    "I''m not to blame. My brother-in-law is such a good person, so much money can''t be inherited! If you want to blame it, you have to blame you. Who can''t do it? As a woman, you can''t even have a child. You are really sad! " Su Xiuhe has been holding her back for so long. This time, she finally feels proud.


    "OK, remember your words and see who is more sad in the end!" Su Chanjuan took a look at Li Baojun. A few days ago, the man was still imagining the future with him and sweet talking with him. In the blink of an eye, he was so cruel to himself.


    Sure enough, men are ruthless things!


    "What are you doing with me?" Su Chan Juan said with a deep sigh, "let me go! Tomorrow you come home to me and we''ll talk about the divorce and how to distribute the property and the house in your family! "


    Li Baojun really didn''t expect Su Chanjuan to divorce him so happily. He thought it was a little inconceivable: "what you said is true?"


    "What? Can I cheat you? I''m Su Chanjuan. I don''t want a man who other women have slept with! I hate dirty! Pooh Su Chanjuan spat on the ground.


    Li Baojun didn''t see eye to eye with her. Anyway, this matter was solved so easily, and Su Chanjuan didn''t make a scene. This is the best ending.


    Well, it''s up to her.


    Li Baojun released Su Chanjuan.


    Su Chan Juan covered her head and got up from the ground in some pain. Her blood came out of her head like running water and dyed her clothes red. She took her handkerchief out of her pocket, stuck it on her head, and staggered out.


    "Get out of here! It''s really annoying. A good home makes you full of blood. It''s really unlucky The old woman scolded with disgust.


    Su Chanjuan went to the door, but did not step out, but turned into Su Xiuhe''s kitchen.


    "What are you doing in the kitchen?" The old woman''s heart sank and she rushed out.


    Su Chanjuan came out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife. Her eyes were gloomy and frightening. She scared the old woman all the way backwards.


    "You... What are you doing? Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive The old woman said with a knock.


    "Come on, hit me! I didn''t have a good fight just now. Come now Su Chan Juan wielded the kitchen knife twice, softened the old woman''s legs and knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    Su Chanjuan raised her foot to her chest and kicked her feet. She kicked her to one side.


    "Ouch... Ouch!" The old woman covered her chest with pain.


    Li Baojun saw that Su Chanjuan was going crazy. He was so scared that he quickly protected Su Xiuhe behind her and said to her, "go inside and plug in the door. Don''t open it!"


    "I know... I know."


    He left alone to deal with Su Chanjuan: "juan''er, you have something to say!"


    Su Chan Juan can learn, no nonsense, a knife at Li Baojun split in the past.


    Li Baojun was startled and dodged quickly. The kitchen knife deflected and fell on his arm. The sharp pain came from him. He covered his arm with pain and made a screech like killing a pig.


    "What''s my life? What''s your life like? Look, the big house, the color TV, the big breakfast... It''s all stolen from my money! OK, anyway, I''m finished. Since that''s the case, don''t worry about it! "

 Chapter 791

    With a kitchen knife, she chopped down everything in the house, including sofas, furniture, color TV sets and door panels.


    The old woman saw that all these things had been destroyed by her, and she cried on the ground: "evil, evil..."


    Su Chan Juan already red eyes, she directly cut up the bedroom door with a kitchen knife: "Su Xiuhe, don''t hide! Get out of here! Today I''m going to fight with you little fox


    Su Xiuhe didn''t know where to go because of his arrogance.


    She was scared to death, covering her stomach, biting her lower lip and crying... She couldn''t have an accident. Once it happened, it would be three lives! Anyway, she has to protect herself!


    She is fierce in her heart, but she has been taken care of by Li Baojun in recent months, which makes her forget her original appearance.


    She thought, Su Chan Juan will not let her go.


    Well, in that case, let it go... She searched in the room for a long time, and her eyes fell on a vase on the bedside table. There were two fake flowers in the vase! She threw the flower away and held the vase tightly in her hand.


    As long as Su Chanjuan dares to rush in, she will wave the vase and fight for a hit.


    If you can knock Su Chanjuan out of a bottle, then she will have a chance to escape!


    Su Chanjuan chopped down the door. She smashed it with a stool and kicked it open. When she was about to rush in, Li Baojun hugged her from behind and grabbed the kitchen knife by surprise.


    Without a kitchen knife, Su Chanjuan immediately gets a flower bottle from Su Xiuhe on her forehead. She shakes her body and almost falls down.


    "Run! Show lotus run! Protect our son


    Li Baojun didn''t call, this voice is OK. After calling, Su Chanjuan wakes up from her short confusion. She subconsciously reaches for her hand and grabs Su Xiuhe''s hair.


    Su Xiuhe had just squeezed through the crack of the door, and was glad to escape.


    But unexpectedly, his hair was pulled to death.


    "I want to escape! It''s not that easy! " Su Chanjuan grabs her hair and wrestles with her.


    Su Xiuhe took care of her stomach and didn''t dare to fight back. She was slapped one after another on her face. She cried and called Li Baojun for help.


    Li Baojun regardless of the bloody arm, cling to Su Chanjuan, this just gave Xiuhe the chance to escape.


    Su Xiuhe rushed to the door, panicked to jump out of her chest, she pedaled downstairs, heard the sound of footsteps far away, Li Baojun just want to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly, heard a scream in the corridor.


    "Ah --"


    Then there was a noise after the sound of heavy rolling.


    "Come on, come on! Do me a favor, someone''s rolling down the stairs! Give me a hand, give me a hand


    "Oh! Blood, look at her pants full of blood


    "It''s not a miscarriage, is it?"


    Su Xiuhe has a sharp pain in her stomach and keeps twitching. The warm liquid keeps flowing out of her body. She looks at a pool of dirty blood on the ground and cries: "my child, my child..."


    When Li Baojun heard this, he immediately attacked his heart with Qi and blood. His eyes turned and he fainted.


    The old woman was also greatly stimulated and called out: "evil doing..." and fainted


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Jin Chen cooked two bowls of fried noodles in person.


    Su Hanyan tasted it, nodded and praised: "it''s delicious! Jin Chen, I feel that I will be very happy in the second half of my life. I will marry a man who can cook


    As soon as her voice fell, the telephone rang in the living room.


    Jin Chen worried about chopsticks, frowned and handed the phone to Su Hanyan: "Yanyan, I''m looking for your phone!"

 Chapter 792

    Su Hanyan gets up and answers the phone.


    Su Jingrui''s tired voice came from the microphone: "Yanyan, something''s wrong! Come to the hospital! "


    When Su Hanyan heard a few words about the accident, his nerves suddenly became tense: "brother, who has an accident? Make it clear


    "Second sister! She cut people with a kitchen knife! I''m also seriously injured. I''m in the hospital! The police are here! When Dad heard about it, his blood pressure rose and he fainted. Now he''s lying in the hospital too! " Su Jingrui sighed and said helplessly.


    Su Hanyan


    What''s going on all day!


    After hanging up, Su Hanyan sat down and continued to eat. Jin Chen looked at her in surprise: "can you still eat after listening to this?"


    Su Hanyan took a chopstick of fried sauce noodles and put it into his mouth, with a satisfied look on his face: "yes. It''s not nice to say that the Su family is really able to toss about. I''m not surprised that they toss about anything! Especially Su Chanjuan, she is to poke a hole in the sky, I also believe! If I worry about this kind of thing every day, I can''t live any longer. "


    Jin Shen nodded: "yes."


    It''s just this kind of family that exerts Su Hanyan''s character!


    "Eat it quickly. It''s cold for a while. It''s not delicious." Su Hanyan saw that he had been looking at her and motioned him to eat quickly.


    "Don''t worry, Yanyan. After marriage, I won''t let you live in such a bad environment every day! " Jin Shen said with emotion.


    Su Hanyan naturally understood what Jin Chen was. Now she can feel it.


    "Of course I know you won''t." She gave Jin Shen a smile. "I really believe in my vision of people, and my vision of men is very accurate! Otherwise, I will not choose you! "


    Jin Chen: "are you praising me? Or is it hurting me? Why can''t I hear that? "


    "Guess!" Su Hanyan winked at him.


    "I guess it must be praise! After all, I represent your unique vision! " Jin Shen said.


    "That''s right."


    Jin Chen slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said, "eat quickly. I''ll go to the hospital with you after dinner."


    "No, you just work at home, you write your materials, you choose your research projects... I''ll just deal with this business in my family!" Su Hanyan said, "what''s more, there''s no trouble in this matter. I''ve got experience in dealing with it."


    "I have to see my old father-in-law." Jin chendao.


    "You don''t have to worry. My brother is here. I''ll give you my regards, darling. He''s obedient when you''re at home! Otherwise, you have no use in the past, but will delay your working time! The wedding day is approaching. I don''t want to have a honeymoon after marriage. You have to carry your medical book to do your thesis in the evening. " Su Hanyan said.


    "Cheng Cheng, listen to my daughter-in-law."


    After dinner, Jin Chen goes to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Su Hanyan puts on his coat and goes out. It''s only five minutes from here to the hospital in a blink of an eye.


    Su Hanyan knows the location of the ward given by Su Jingrui, pushes the door and goes in.


    This is a single room ward. Su Dajiang is lying on the bed alone. The bottle on his head is dripping liquid medicine. He is resting with his eyes closed, but even if he is resting, his brow is wrinkled.

 Chapter 793

    Since he came back last year, there have been more and more white hair around his temples. People look even more vicissitudes than when he just came back.


    Su Hanyan saw that he was sleeping, so he didn''t disturb him and wanted to turn around and leave the ward.


    As if sensing her existence, Su Dajiang opened his lips and issued a call from his throat: "Yanyan, are you here?"


    "Dad, it''s me."


    Su Dajiang opened his eyes and saw Su Hanyan with a bitter smile: "look, I said I didn''t want to worry about you, but I still called you! There are a lot of things in our family. None of them are fuel-efficient lights! "


    "Dad, don''t say that. You don''t want to be like this. People always have a lot of helplessness in this world. There are all kinds of fetters in family, friendship and love. As long as they are people, they have to have all kinds of relationships with this society. They can''t be alone. " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "I gave birth to such a good daughter as you..." Su Dajiang held her hand and said, "I thought it was enough to cry at the beginning to support the construction of the western part of the country in the third line, but I found that the hardships there were far worse than those at home!"


    "Yes, household chores are not idle. Dad, don''t think so much about it. Let''s get well. I''ll see what''s going on over there! " Su Hanyan said.


    "I''m worried about your second sister..."


    "You don''t have to worry about her. To put it in a bad way, she deserves it! Let her suffer and learn from it! People, that''s what it is. They can''t get it back from other people''s hard advice. Only after they have experienced it and planted a pit can they know how to look back! " Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I think Su Chanjuan should have suffered this long ago!"


    "That''s what you said. If she can be like your third brother, it''s worth it. "


    "People come out of the way. Whatever causes are planted, they bear whatever fruits. Su Chan Juan has already lost her way. Let''s see if she knows how to repent! It''s no use saying anything now... "


    "You''re right. Then you go... "Su Da Jiang Xin is very tired and doesn''t want to say a word more.


    Just as Yanyan said, household chores are the most troublesome. It''s hard to tell who is more correct and who is more important.


    "I''m gone, Dad."


    Su Hanyan opened the door of the ward and was about to leave. Su Dajiang suddenly opened his eyes again and said, "Yanyan, when you got married, your father prepared a gift for you. I''ll say hello to you first. When your father gives it to you, you''ll take it. Don''t say anything. Remember?"


    Su Hanyan wondered what gift her father could give her?


    However, she nodded: "remember."


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    When she came out of this ward, Su Hanyan went to another ward, which was quite busy. All three members of Su Chanjuan''s family were lying in the same ward, because Su Xiuhe had an abortion operation, so she had not come out yet.


    Even if they come out, they will go to the ward of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    As soon as she went in, Su Jingrui and several police comrades were asking about the situation at the scene. Li Baojun''s mother said that she was extremely excited. She pointed to Su Chanjuan and scolded her: God damn it! blamed! Animals and things like that.


    If not for Su Jingrui, it is estimated that Su Chanjuan will rush up to fight with others.

 Chapter 794

    "Come on, have you had enough? Do you think the house is not chaotic enough? " Su Hanyan looked at Su Chanjuan with disgust and couldn''t help saying, "smart people use their brains to solve problems. You only know how to solve problems by force! Is it cool when it breaks out? That''s enough. You feel very good about leaving chicken feathers all over the floor and letting others clean up the mess for you, don''t you? What do you look like? It''s not safe yet


    Just now still restless Su Chanjuan heard this sentence, instantly flameout, the whole person quiet down, a decadent quiet.


    "Are you her sister?" Asked the policeman.


    "Sister." Su Hanyan said, "I''m her sister. Police comrades are giving you trouble. I''ve just heard about it! I want to say something. The cause of this incident is that Su Xiuhe and Li Baojun collude behind the scenes and hide together with the old lady. Silly not lengdeng Su Chan Juan has been in the drum, this is found under this situation will make such a move! In my opinion, none of them is innocent. I don''t care about love. Yu Li, please enforce the law impartially! The pass of the pass, the sentence, and never tolerate the growth of this bad social mood! Let them pay for their actions! "


    Su Chanjuan heard her sister speak for her just now, and she was still moved. She was also her own sister. She was still facing herself at the key time.


    Did not expect, after this sentence, directly to her into the cold palace.


    "Su Hanyan, you didn''t treat Su Jingrui like this when he committed the crime!" Su Chan Juan said excitedly, "you can''t pit me like this!"


    "Yes, it''s not exactly the same. Su Jingrui used to pit me, but he didn''t make small moves behind his back. You''re not. You''re constantly making small moves behind your back, and you''re more and more insidious. If Su Jingrui is a dog, then you are a wolf! You are too insidious Su Hanyan said whatever he wanted.


    Su Jingrui couldn''t keep his face, so he rushed to squeeze her eyes: "what you said... How can I become a dog..."


    "I''m making an analogy. You don''t care. For a moment, I can''t think of a better metaphor, so I''ll use it for the time being! "


    After listening to the police comrades said with a smile: "you can rest assured that we will enforce the law impartially."


    "That''s good." Su Hanyan turned his head and said to Su Chanjuan, "it doesn''t matter if you have water in your head for a while. You''re afraid of water in your head for a lifetime. You''ve lived with garbage for so many years, and you''ve become like garbage! Su Chanjuan, if you are a smart person, you should seriously think about what you have done. If you reflect on yourself in prison and live a good life, maybe we can help you! If you''re a fool, don''t come back after you get out of prison. You''ll live and die on your own


    Su Hanyan scolds Su Chanjuan in a daze. She wanted to fight with Li Baojun, the despicable mother and son. After hearing Su Hanyan''s words, she completely stopped.


    I don''t know why, but she can''t say what she thinks.


    "How do you talk, little girl? I don''t know how to respect old people at all! I''m so old, you call me rubbish The old woman is still shouting.


    Su Hanyan glanced in the past: "you don''t deserve to be respected! You raise a good son, three outlooks are crooked! Neither of you is a good thing! Don''t pretend to be wronged here! I don''t think you''ve been beaten down! "

 Chapter 795

    The old woman choked on Su Hanyan''s words.


    She pointed to Su Hanyan and complained to the police: "police comrades, look at her swearing! Can''t you take care of her? "


    "I think you should explain the problem before you take care of her? Come on, keep taking notes! " Said the policeman.


    Su Hanyan pulls Su Jingrui out. The door of the ward is closed. Brother and sister stand in the corridor, and they are all relieved.


    "Brother, don''t pay attention to what you said just now." Su Hanyan apologizes for his inappropriate metaphor.


    "No. Brother is not that kind of careful person Su Jingrui said.


    "That''s good."


    "Don''t worry about the business here. Let them go. I just went to see my father and talked with him. In fact, it''s better for Su Chanjuan to go to jail! I think the country should re educate her! Dad also agreed... "Su Hanyan said," this time we are both defeated... I think Su Chanjuan should learn a lesson, too? If she wants to live a good life after she comes out of prison, we are not unable to help her. But if she''s still like this, I won''t help her if anyone asks me. "


    "I know. Yanyan, I have the same opinion with you. People will reflect on themselves only when they are frustrated. This is also good for the second sister. Otherwise, according to her temper, it would be fatal to walk all the way to dark! " Su Jingrui agrees with Su Hanyan that the relationship between brother and sister is getting better and better, and the relationship is getting closer and closer.


    "Yes, yes." Su Hanyan nodded.


    "Are you su Xiuhe''s family? All the patients have come out for surgery, and they have been sent to ward 3 of Obstetrics and gynecology department. You can visit them. " The nurse came to inform us.


    "Thank you. We''ll be right there." Su Hanyan said.


    In the obstetrics and gynecology ward, Su Xiuhe had just finished the operation. Lying on the bed, she looked very weak and pale like paper.


    When Su Hanyan pushes the door in, Su Xiuhe''s eyes are looking good. The two people''s eyes collide in the air. Su Xiuhe doesn''t want to see Su Hanyan at all.


    "Is today''s result what you want to see?" Su Hanyan went to the hospital bed and asked in a low voice, "Li Baojun was chopped down, Su Chanjuan was beaten, and she is still facing prison in the future. The old lady broke two ribs, and you lost two children. That''s two lives!"


    "Stop it, stop it! It''s not all because of Su Chanjuan, because of her! " Su Xiuhe scolded in a sharp voice, full of resentment and hostility.


    "Yes, she is. The mistake is that she took in a poisonous snake and didn''t know it! To be fair, Su Chan Juan is not good to me, but not bad to you. You gave her a knife in the back and took everything away from her. Did you say she didn''t work hard with you? You are greedy for vanity, you are not greedy enough, today''s bitter fruit is all caused by you


    "Shut up! Shut up! You''re looking at my jokes, aren''t you? Is that right? " Su Xiuhe yelled like a madman, "I hate your sisters. You ruined me!"


    Su Hanyan looked at her calmly: "if you think it is, it is. As for destroying you, feel your conscience and ask yourself, "who destroyed who?"


    "Me! You ruined me! I lost two children, the doctor said that I might not be able to give birth in the future! Ah -- "Su Xiuhe broke down and cried bitterly. The cry broke her heart and broke her lungs, and the irritating people''s eardrum ached.

 Chapter 796

    The nurse passed through the corridor and heard the cry in the ward. She pushed the door and came in. She didn''t look very well: "what are you shouting? You just had an induced labor operation. You need to be stable! Do you want to bleed so much? How can other patients rest? Pay attention


    As soon as Su Xiuhe heard the words "massive hemorrhage", she immediately closed her mouth. Her tears were still in the corner of her eyes. She didn''t say a word for a long time.


    When the nurse saw that she was safe, she closed the door and went out.


    "All right, you can do it yourself." Su Jingrui also doesn''t like this cousin, because he doesn''t want to talk to Su Xiuhe about it, "I''ll think about how to live my life in the future! You are not welcome in my family from now on. "


    "I didn''t welcome her for a long time." Su Hanyan leaves with Su Jingrui.


    Before leaving the hospital, Su Jingrui wants to talk to Su Chanjuan again. As a result, as soon as she reached the door of Su Chanjuan''s ward, she heard a burst of ironic laughter.


    This is Su Chanjuan''s laugh.


    Su Jingrui stopped and stood at the door listening.


    There was a doctor inside who said to him, "you guys are really good enough! This pair of twins have been formed for four months, and they are growing well. Because of the contradiction between you adults, they have lost their children! Now, the child is gone, the adult''s uterus is damaged! To tell you the truth, Su Xiuhe is less likely to have another child in the future! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Chanjuan laughed wildly again, "Li Baojun, Li Baojun! You deserve it! I don''t think you have a son in your life! In the future, you''ll be the last one


    "Bah! Did you eat shit in your mouth? It stinks! Su Xiuhe can''t have a baby, so I''ll find someone who can! Our old Li family must not cut off the incense! " Li Baojun cried angrily.


    "Ha ha ha! you deserves it! You deserve it


    Su Jingrui didn''t go in. He swallowed what he wanted to say to Su Chanjuan.


    What he wanted to tell her was to let her reflect on herself, open up her heart and eyes, and stop pestering with such a rotten thing.


    However, it seems that the authorities are unlikely to come out of this mood soon.


    Let''s forget it.


    ¡­¡­


    New year''s Day is getting closer and closer, and the wedding date of Su Hanyan is getting closer and closer.


    Everything that should be prepared has been almost ready, and the invitation has been sent out, waiting for the wedding day to come.


    When he got up early that morning, Jin Chen received a call from the old lady, asking him to come home to have a look. His mother Rong Qing came back from other places.


    Coincidentally, Su Hanyan also received a phone call from Su Dajiang and solemnly told her that she had something important to tell her when she went home.


    After discussion, the couple decided to accompany Su Hanyan to his home first, and then go back to Jin''s home at lunch time.


    Jin Chen called the old lady back to explain the situation, and they went straight to Su''s house.


    When Su Hanyan came into the yard, Su Jingheng and his wife were basking in the sun with their children in their arms. The little baby was pink and tender, and looked very cute with a small tongue.


    The sun is not dazzling warm, gentle fall on the child''s body, like a mother''s warm hand in the touch.


    "Big brother, big sister!" Jin Chen said hello politely.


    Su Jingheng and his wife did not expect that Jin Chen would call them like this. They were flattered: "ah, my brother-in-law is here!"

 Chapter 797

    "Yes." Jin Shen nodded with a smile.


    Su Hanyan didn''t speak when she saw them. Although the money was lent to them, it was just for the face of the children. She didn''t have any feelings for them.


    What good impression can she have of a fussy, selfish couple?


    Su Jingheng and his wife saw that Su Hanyan ignored them. Instead, they took the initiative to say hello to Su Hanyan.


    "Here comes Yanyan. Go and sit in the room. Dad has been waiting for you."


    "Yes, yes. Jingheng, you go to our house to grab a handful of melon seeds and bring a pot of hot water. There''s nothing in dad''s house. It''s boring to just sit here. " Wu Jiaojiao said.


    Su Hanyan can tell that Wu Jiaojiao has nothing to say.


    She wanted to say no, but she looked at Wu Jiaojiao''s flattering face and the child in her arms. She understood that Wu Jiaojiao wanted to have a good relationship with her, not for anything else, or to give the child a way.


    "No melon seeds." Su Hanyan said, "let''s have a pot of hot water. Along the way, I was cold, just warming my hands. "


    "Well, I''ll go." Su Jingheng seemed to have obtained the imperial edict and immediately got into the house.


    Jin Chen looked at Wu Jiaojiao''s baby, with soft eyes and eyebrows. He stepped forward and gently poked the baby''s face. The baby gave him a smile and a joyful cry.


    "How lovely the child is." He said.


    When the child was praised, Wu Jiaojiao was naturally happy. She bowed her head to kiss the child''s face and said, "my brother-in-law is a good-looking person, and my sister is also outstanding! Your children will be more lovely and promising. "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Jin Shen smiles, looks down on the child''s purple lips, frowns slightly and says, "sister-in-law, did the doctor say anything after the baby was born? I look at the child''s lips purple, I suggest you take the child to the hospital to check the heart problem


    "My brother-in-law is really a doctor. I can see the problem at a glance. The child is a congenital heart disease. When it''s warm in the spring, he will have an operation. " Wu Jiaojiao said while looking at Su Hanyan, "I need a lot of money, thanks to Yanyan''s willingness to lend me."


    "Well." Jin Shen nodded, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. After the operation, there will be no problem and the child will grow up healthily! Come to me during the operation. I''ll arrange it for you. I''ll definitely find the best cardiologist in the hospital to operate on the child! "


    Wu Jiaojiao was overjoyed: "that''s great. Thank you, brother-in-law! Thank you for smoking


    "You''re welcome. It''s all family." Jin Shen said.


    At this time, Su Jingrui raised the curtain of the main room, yelled at the front of the yard and said, "come to the meeting! Dad, wait! "


    "Let''s go." Jin Chen takes Su Hanyan''s hand and enters the main room.


    Wu Jiaojiao looked at the child some sleepy, took the child back to the house to sleep, left Su Jingheng to go to the main room to have a meeting.


    Watching the children come in and sit around the table, Su Dajiang asked him to voice and said, "everyone is here, right? OK, then I''ll start! "


    Then he took out a lease from his pocket and put it in front of several people: "originally, I was going to give it to you secretly, but later I thought about it. I''m afraid you''ll have another conflict in the future. Now I''d better make it clear. Now I''m going to give this lease to Yanyan. "

 Chapter 798

    "Title deed?" Su Hanyan was puzzled, but he still reached for the lease and opened it. It turned out to be the houses in the backyard of the house. "Dad, what''s this?"


    "I have nothing to give you when you get married. Of course, I know you''re not short of money or room, but it''s dad''s intention! Take it. " Su Dajiang said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Dad, where did you get the money?" Su Jingheng asked.


    "Brother, don''t think about it. It''s not that dad doesn''t give you money to let your child see a doctor, but that the money is borrowed by Dad! " Su Jingrui said.


    "Borrowed it?" Su Hanyan is confused, "Dad, what house do you borrow money to buy?"


    It turns out that at the end of last year, several families split up new houses in the factory. The big guys in the old courtyard don''t want to live any more, because it''s inconvenient to live in, and there are many people. This family has a flying chicken and dog, and everyone in the courtyard knows it.


    So the neighbors wanted to sell the house.


    Su Dajiang wants to give Yanyan a wedding gift. After thinking about it, he might as well buy the house. After a renovation, the house will be open and bright.


    Moreover, he also likes the house very much and doesn''t want the neighbors to sell it.


    It''s better to sell it to someone else than to him.


    On reflection, he borrowed some money to buy the house. This house has been for some years, and it can''t be sold at any price. What''s more, they are all from the neighborhood, and they know the situation here, so they gave him a low price.


    "Dad, I''ll take your heart. But I have to give you the money. " Su Hanyan said, "you are almost retired. I can''t let you bear a debt for the sake of retirement."


    "No, I don''t have any gifts for you. I''ll take some money as a gift for you with dad." Su Jingrui said.


    "How can I do that?"


    "Why not! That''s it! "


    Su Hanyan shook his head and said, "don''t send me this yard! I can tell you that this yard will appreciate in the future! And the value is very high, high beyond your imagination! If you send me, I will regret it then! "


    "Regret what!" Su Jingrui thought very clearly, "even if it''s the sky high price, I don''t regret it! You are my sister in my life. Can I starve to death with you? "


    "I can''t scrape up the money, but this house is for cigarettes, and I don''t mind being a big brother." Su Jingheng also took the initiative to say, "the most promising thing in our family is Yanyan, and we married a good man. I also believe that in the future, Yanyan will not ignore any difficulties at home. What if the price of the house is too high? Life in the world, money can''t buy everything, can''t buy family, can''t buy life! I''ve come to realize that I don''t care about the smoke in this house! "


    Su Hanyan really didn''t expect that her two brothers could say such words. It seems that she hasn''t wasted her efforts in the past two years, and she is very satisfied.


    "Yes! In that case, I''ll take the house. Dad, if there are any more house sellers in this yard, you can buy them all for me. " Su Hanyan said.


    The location here is excellent. If you take down the whole set, it will be a sky high price in the future!


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you as long as someone sells it, OK?" Su Dajiang asked.


    "Yes! As long as it''s this kind of yard, I''ll buy it all! " Su Hanyan thought, this is also a good investment. In the future, maybe she will have a chance to become a billionaire.

 Chapter 799

    On the way back, Su Hanyan looks at the thin house deed repeatedly. Jin Shen drives the car and looks at her from time to time.


    "Can''t put it down?" He joked.


    "I didn''t expect that my elder brother agreed. He is such a selfish, stupid and weak man Su Hanyan said with emotion.


    "The heart is not unchangeable. Smoke smoke, they all take the initiative to bow their heads to show affection, you can learn to forgive! Perhaps, you can also harvest a good brother like Su Jingrui. " Jin chendao.


    "You have a point."


    "With me and so many people of Jin family in your life, we can solve any difficulties together! Besides, as you can see, your two brothers have changed their minds, only your second sister. After she comes out of prison, I think she will also have a new change. " Jin Chen comforted her.


    Su Hanyan nodded his head to show his approval.


    This time back home, she learned about Su Chanjuan''s situation from her father and brother. She was detained for the crime of intentional injury. After a period of time, she will file a public trial and be sentenced by the court.


    As for Li Baojun and his mother, they are expected to live in the hospital for some time. They spend money and take medicine. They suffer a lot. Su Xiuhe''s wishful thinking is lost, her children are gone, and she may also have lost the chance to be a mother. Li Baojun turns his face ruthlessly. What he said before is that he wants to marry her and give her a registered permanent residence in the city, but it''s all gone now.


    Su Xiuhe and Li Baojun had a fight. In the end, Su Xiuhe had no choice but to admit his life.


    I heard that I went back to the village again. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Li Baojun and Su Chanjuan''s feelings also broke, and they could never go back to the past. Therefore, they divorced and went their separate ways.


    Su Hanyan didn''t make any waves in her heart. She had foreseen the result.


    She thinks that divorce or not, Li Baojun''s character is not so good, and he married, there will be no happiness. Su Chan Juan left him, perhaps, in the future can also usher in a new life!


    "Don''t think about it. Adjust your mood and go to see mom happily!" Jin Shen took her hand.


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qing''s arrival adds a bit of festive atmosphere to the family. In the past, Rong Qing didn''t want to see anyone, and no one wanted to go to see him. He plunged into his own room.


    However, this time she behaved differently than before, probably because her son was going to get married, so she was happy.


    When Jin Chen came home with Su Hanyan''s hand in his hand, Jin''s house was full of people. She looked at it. Except the uncle''s family didn''t come, everyone else came. Even Shen Xingchen came.


    Rong Qing is holding Jin Ling''s hand, two people huddle together, muttering what to say, is not issued bursts of laughter.


    Su Hanyan saw her mother-in-law, and her first feeling was that her mother-in-law was a lot more cheerful!


    That''s a good thing!


    "Shen Shen and Yan Yan are back! Oh, let me give you a hug Jinyan hasn''t seen these two people for some time. She also misses them. She comes up and hugs Su Hanyan tightly.


    "Grandma. Yanyan wants you too! " Su Hanyan''s words made Mrs. Jin''s heart blossom.


    "Good, good. This little mouth is sweet... No wonder Jin Shen likes it so much! " Mrs. Jin said with a smile.


    "Heavy, smoke!" Rong Qing stood in the crowd with a gentle smile on her face.


    Jin Chen had the illusion that her gentle and beautiful mother had come back, and that the glacier in her heart had finally melted away with time.


    "Mom, you''re back!" He said, holding Su Hanyan''s hand and walking forward.

 Chapter 800

    Looking at her son and daughter-in-law, Rong Qing couldn''t help but look happy: "good, it''s really good. Seeing you is like seeing the past of your father and me. My mother hopes that you can love each other all the time and live forever!"


    "Yes, Ma." Jin Shen looked down at the fingers of the two people, "I will be happy with Yanyan all the time."


    "Well." Su Hanyan echoed.


    "That''s good."


    "Mom, how many days are you going to stay for this time?" Jin Chen asked her lightly.


    Su Hanyan can see that although Jin Chen can understand her mother''s departure, he still can''t let go.


    "No, not this time." After so many years of wandering, my son has married his daughter-in-law, and she needs to be taken care of in the future. If she still leaves, I''m afraid not only her son but also her daughter-in-law will blame her.


    Jin Feng has been gone for so many years. It''s time for her to get out of this. In the rest of her life, she will spend her old age with her son and daughter-in-law.


    A look of disbelief flashed in Jin Shen''s eyes. Soon, his expression softened: "well, I know."


    "Good, good." Jin Shujing''s spirit is very good at every wedding. Today''s spirit is especially vigorous. "My great grandson is finally going to have a wedding. Rong Qing has also come back. We Jin family are all, and there are only happy days left in the future."


    "Oh, you old man, where is that? We Lingling are still alone. We have to find a reliable man to live for Lingling in the future. " Said Mrs. Jin.


    "And me!" Shen Xingchen also yelled, "I''m still a little bachelor!"


    "You read the book for me before you think about falling in love." Jin Baiwei poked his brain, "don''t you want to be a translator? Your level is far behind. You really need to learn from your sister-in-law Yanyan! "


    Shen Xingchen bowed his head and scratched his ear. He was very embarrassed and said, "I know."


    The room was filled with laughter, which lasted for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    New year''s day.


    Jin Chen and Su Hanyan''s wedding day.


    Su Hanyan didn''t want to get married at home, but the whole family is asking her to stay at her mother''s house for the last night. When the neighbors of siheyuan heard that Su Hanyan was going to get married, they sent all the members and gifts to her a few days before the wedding. If she doesn''t get married at home, it doesn''t seem that she will get married.


    So she stayed at home.


    The feeling of going home this time is different from any other time in the past. She came home the day before yesterday. Long before she came, the courtyard was clean and tidy, and the red letter "Xi" was pasted on the door and window.


    When I went into my room, the bed was covered with peony sheets, the old furniture was covered with red cloth, and the vase on the table was filled with some fake flowers. It didn''t look very good, but the implication was really good, it meant red.


    "Yanyan, your two brothers and your sister-in-law cleaned up the house together yesterday. Do you think you are still satisfied?" Su Dajiang asked his daughter.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied. Thank you, brother and sister-in-law! " Su Hanyan was caught off guard and moved.


    "Thank you? It''s all a family. Don''t talk about it. If you put it off before, I think I''ve done a lot for you, but now I don''t think so. This is what a family should look like. This is how brothers and sisters get along with each other! Don''t worry so much. If you are happy, I will be happy! " Su Jingrui said.

 Chapter 801

    "Su Jingrui, you hate it." Su Hanyan raised his hand and rubbed his reddened eyes, "I... I almost cried because of you."


    "Hey, hey, don''t cry. If you cry, Jin Chen can''t find me to work hard!"


    When Su Dajiang saw that his sons and daughters were in a good relationship now, and he knew that he was thinking of others in his heart, he was more relieved. He saw that the hard days had passed away, and it was all good days in the future.


    That night, Su Hanyan went to sleep in his cabin, which was the last night in Su''s house, but he was in a good mood.


    The neighbors of the yard all came to have a rest. Su Hanyan divided the melon seeds and the wedding candy. A group of people knocked the melon seeds for a long time and said a lucky word. Then they scattered one after another.


    Wu Jiaojiao also held her child for a while and told her to get up early tomorrow morning. She asked aunt Lin to "open her face" for her. Aunt Wang combed her hair. Aunt Lin was the most blessed person in the hospital. She had both children and a full house of children. She had a harmonious family and had no disease or disaster.


    It''s not that her son has been promoted to an official position in the unit and has been allocated a welfare house. After a while, aunt Lin will go with her son to enjoy the happiness.


    "And what about that?" Su Hanyan never knew that there were so many opinions about marriage. Before, she didn''t know these.


    "There are different places. Some places don''t have it, some places have it. Whatever it is, it''s all my best wishes to you. Just listen to the arrangement! " Wu Jiaojiao said.


    "I know..." Su Hanyan hesitated and called, "sister-in-law."


    Wu Jiao Jiao was stunned and then laughed: "ah!"


    The courtyard was full of joy, but Wei Guiqin felt the sadness. Since paralyzed in bed, the people in the courtyard gradually forgot her.


    At least, Su Hanyan is her daughter. She wants to say a few words to Yanyan before she gets married. However, after thinking about it, she doesn''t know what to say.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time. I don''t know how to speak at all.


    Now she has a fantasy and wants to wait for Su Hanyan to come to see her and talk to her, but no one comes at all.


    Instead, Su Jingrui asked Su Hanyan: "sister, you will get married tomorrow. Would you like to see our mother? Have a word with her? "


    Su Hanyan refused: "no, there''s nothing to say."


    "Yanyan, you forgive people like me. How can you not forgive my mother?"


    "She didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a mother for a day. In her eyes, I was the one who could be betrayed at any time. Until now, her heart is filled with her sons, there is no me. She wanted to send Tong Tong back to her hometown at the beginning... Brother, did you see that? This is her attitude, and all her life, she felt that she had done nothing wrong. So I don''t forgive her, and I have nothing to say to her. " Su Hanyan said clearly.


    "I see." Su Jingrui said nothing more.


    He knew that the contradiction between his mother and sister had reached the point of irreconcilability, which could not be solved in a few words.


    Wei Guiqin and other people in the hospital all fell asleep, and then they closed their eyes.


    Before going to bed, she sighed and said, "Dajiang, I''ve seen since I was a child that she''s not a good girl. You see... When she''s married, she doesn''t come to see me."


    Su Dajiang didn''t show her any mercy: "isn''t it all forced by you? You don''t like to see her since childhood, but she is the most promising. See? That''s the punishment God gives you. "

 Chapter 802

    A crow of chickens opens a new day and a new year.


    Su Hanyan opened the thick curtain of the door and saw a small snowflake floating in the sky. A faint fragrance came from the yard. I didn''t know when it was. The red plum blossom had quietly begun to staminate.


    Su Jingrui changed new clothes, carrying firecrackers crackling put a hang, the people in the yard to wake up.


    As soon as people put on their big coats, they didn''t even make breakfast, so they came to Su Hanyan''s room.


    "Oh, my aunts and grandmothers, you are getting married now. Why don''t you look at the snow flowers at the door? Hurry up and dress up


    "I see." With a smile in her mouth, Suhan turned around and changed into a brand new dress.


    She prepared several new clothes, but Mrs. Jin helped her choose one. She wore a beige wool dress with a big red wool coat and a pair of black leather boots on her feet.


    "It''s good-looking, it''s good-looking, just like a fairy daughter."


    "Ouch, let''s smoke. That''s the fairy coming down to earth. Who married smoke? It''s really cheap for that boy."


    A group of people praised her like a flower. No matter how thick she was, Su Hanyan couldn''t resist such boasting. Her face was full of red.


    The neighbors all came to help. The old men of the Su family were all drilling in the kitchen. Wu Jiaojiao got up in the middle of the night and cooked red eggs, made bean curd, and steamed several drawers of steamed stuffed buns for the villagers who came to help.


    How can not let the neighbors so busy!


    After a flurry of work, Su Hanyan had breakfast and put on her make-up. It was more than eight o''clock. The auspicious time was coming. Aunt Lin and Aunt Wang were going to comb her hair.


    "It''s a little painful, but don''t be afraid. I''ve done a lot about it. I''m sure it will be quick." Aunt Lin twisted two strands of red thread into a set of eight characters, holding the thread in one hand and biting the other end with her mouth. She quickly twisted her face to remove the excess hair, making her face look more smooth.


    After the face is finished, it''s time to comb your hair.


    The room was full of people. They all watched Aunt Wang take out the exquisite wooden comb from the tray and comb it from top to bottom on Su Hanyan''s long hair


    A comb to the head, many sons and many longevity.


    Two comb to the end, white hair and eyebrows.


    With a head and a tail, we are rich in this life.


    After combing her hair, Auntie Wang put the wooden comb into the tray and said to Su Hanyan with a kind smile: "Yanyan, Auntie has combed your hair for you. May you and the bridegroom live in harmony and happiness forever.


    At this time, the crackling of firecrackers and the sound of car engines came from outside the yard. I don''t know who yelled: "the bridegroom is coming to pick up the bride!"


    Then there was a crackle of firecrackers in the yard, a burst of noise.


    "What''s going on out there?" Su Hanyan is curious and wants to go to the window to have a look.


    Several old people in the courtyard pressed her in the room: "you sit and wait. When you look out like this, the bridegroom thinks you can''t wait to go with him! What a shame it is


    Su Hanyan put out his tongue and thought: I''ve been his man for a long time


    "Good guy! What a rich man... "


    "Look at the cigarettes, wine, sugar and tea. It''s like throwing them out without money."


    "This young man can do it! I have long said that yanyanming has a good life, and I have a unique eye on people. I''m sure I''ll marry a good man. Look, what did I say? "


    Su Hanyan tut tut tongue: "don''t let me see, you see the lively!"

 Chapter 803

    It took a long time to let Jin Shen into the house.


    When Su Hanyan saw him coming in, he immediately stood up and extended his hand to him.


    "Ouch, you girl don''t know how to be reserved at all..." aunt Lin didn''t look at it. "I can''t wait!"


    Su Jingrui came over and said, "aunt Lin, at your age, of course, you don''t know how young people in love are eager to be together."


    Jin Shen strode forward, took Su Hanyan''s hand, bent down and picked her up: "Yanyan, come home with me, we will never separate from now on!"


    "Good!" Su Hanyan agreed with a smile, hugged him around the neck and quickly came forward to kiss him.


    "Ouch, they are so sweet!"


    "No eyes, no eyes!"


    There was a lot of noise.


    Jin Chen came to the yard with Su Hanyan in her arms. She said to Jin Chen, "let''s go and say goodbye to my father."


    "Good."


    Jin Chen and Su Hanyan come to the main room with their fingers clasped. They see Su Dajiang sitting on the chair, while Wei Guiqin is also moved to the chair. She is dressed neatly today.


    Jin Chen offered tea to the two old people: "Dad, mom, I''m leaving with cigarettes."


    Su Dajiang''s eyes suddenly turned red. Looking at his grown-up daughter, he had mixed feelings for a while, and the hot tears flowed down: "let''s go, let''s go! Jin Chen, the first half of Yanyan''s life is not easy. I hope you can take care of her all the time in the future. "


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll definitely hurt her!" Jin Shen patted his chest and promised.


    "Well, that''s great. Let''s go. Don''t delay the auspicious time." Su Dajiang waved and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Although this man is not his own father, Su Hanyan has already regarded these people as his own relatives after wearing in this place for so many days. Seeing him so miserable, Su Hanyan feels better.


    The couple both went to the center of the yard, and relatives and neighbors scattered flowers and blessings one after another, and surrounded them.


    Su Hanyan suddenly stops on the way. She turns around and sees her father Su Dajiang coming out of the house. She stands under the eaves and looks at her. The snowflakes fall on his head and shoulders.


    He has been looking at Su Hanyan, see her turn around, he tears out of an ugly smile, waved to him: "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Su Hanyan stood still and bowed deeply to him, and then to the neighbors in the courtyard: "thank you for your help, thank you! I''m going out now. I hope you uncles and aunts will take care of me more in the future. My father, I bow to you


    "Don''t worry, get married happily! We''re all old neighbors, and we''ll take care of everything. "


    "Yes, yes. Don''t worry, you will take good care of it! "


    "Thank you Su Hanyan''s eyes were sour and tears fell down.


    "Let''s go. You can come back and have a look later. Don''t be sad!" Jin Shen bent down, with a little effort, picked up Su Hanyan and strode toward the car at the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin family.


    The second floor was full of joy. The Jin family came, and even the neighbors came to watch.


    Mr. Jin changed into a full-length Zhongshan suit. He poked his crutches in front of him, padded his heels and looked out: "why haven''t you come yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw some half grown-up children, jumping and shouting: "here we are! Here comes the beautiful bride

 Chapter 804

    When the car stopped, Jin Shen entered the house with Su Hanyan in his arms amid the cheers and blessings of everyone.


    The next step is to recognize relatives, offer tea and receive red envelopes. The whole family is immersed in a happy atmosphere! The old man and the old lady were very satisfied with the marriage and gave a special gift.


    It''s an antique calligraphy and painting collected by the old man himself. It''s priceless in the market. Jin Dongfeng has been staring at this calligraphy and painting for a long time. He still hopes that after the old man''s death, the legacy will be divided up. Who knows that the old man should give such a generous hand to Jin Shen and Su Hanyan.


    "See? What do you think of your old man''s partiality? " Qi Shuping''s face is very ugly. Thinking about her family''s present life and Jin Chen''s life, she is not happy.


    "Come on, say less." Jin Dongfeng doesn''t want to talk about his family any more. As soon as he mentions it, his daughter-in-law mumbles endlessly. Listening to this, she is upset, "where is everything going well in life?"


    "Can''t everything go wrong?"


    "You and your son didn''t do it yet!" Jin Dongfeng glared at her, "I tell you, you give me honest! Don''t let anything happen today, or you''ll annoy the old man, and I won''t be allowed to visit you all my life. What should I do? "


    "He''s an old man. Are you afraid of him?" Qi Shuping said with staring eyes.


    "I''m not afraid of him! I''m thinking about the old man. He''s a valuable family! How many years can the old man live at his age? As soon as he gets angry and gets rich, our good days will come? Now that you''re going to upset the old man, can he still leave a little bit for you? " Jin Dongfeng advised his daughter-in-law to say.


    "Yes, I do! I''ll just live in peace. " When Qi Shuping thought of swallowing her breath for the old man and giving him a funeral, how smooth her breath was at that time.


    Shen Xingchen stares at his uncle and aunt behind them, muttering that his grandfather is dead, which makes him very uncomfortable. No wonder his mother often says that his uncle is unfilial at home. Now it seems that he is unfilial.


    I wish my grandfather would die early... It''s too much!


    Shen Xingchen didn''t say a word. He kept the matter in his heart. He had to find a chance to talk to his grandfather and let him guard against his uncle as soon as possible.


    second floor.


    The new house is lively. Lu Fanfan brings several colleagues who have a good relationship with Jin Shen to the bridal chamber. For a while, he asks them to kiss each other and for a while, he asks them to hug each other. Anyway, it''s a change of pattern.


    Su Hanyan is not a pincher, is not it a kiss? Can this be a thing?


    Anyway, the kiss is not someone else, and the hug is not someone else. That''s her man! So, she took the initiative to kiss, also embrace, attracted the house a thunderous cheers.


    "I didn''t expect that Dr. Jin would look cold and stereotyped on weekdays. He would be enthusiastic if he married a wife."


    "It''s called one thing down one thing!"


    Hearing colleagues'' comments, Lu Feifan snorted and laughed: "that''s doctor Jin you saw. I''ve been with him for so many years, and I know very well what urine he has! It''s you that people treat you coldly and rigidly. When they are with their daughter-in-law, they are affectionate and enthusiastic. "


    "Passionate... Ha ha ha... We really want to see how enthusiastic Dr. Jin is!" Colleagues coaxed.


    Jin Shen thin lips a Qiao: "this is not can show you! I can only show it to my daughter-in-law

 Chapter 805

    Jin Chen is very serious in front of outsiders on weekdays. He seldom says such sullen words, but today he does, and what he says is really imaginative.


    Su Hanyan''s face turned red in the noise of all the people.


    Well... She''s such a cheeky person who can''t stand such a scene


    After the excitement at home, I must go to thank my relatives and friends. Jin Xihai ordered food in a very good restaurant in the city. Some colleagues and friends who couldn''t come home went directly to the restaurant.


    Jin Chen and Su Hanyan, as the protagonists, naturally want to go.


    The Jin family rented several cars and arrived at the hotel. The guests came one after another.


    It''s really a big scene. Mr. Jin has many friends, many distinguished people are here, and the old lady also has friends. Besides, Rong Qing''s, Jin Shen''s and Su Hanyan''s


    The two floors of the hotel are full. The owner of the hotel is very happy. The wedding banquet will not open for at least half a month.


    At the opening of the banquet, Mr. Jin said a few words of blessing and auspiciousness, and let everyone eat. After all, it''s very cold. If you don''t eat the food, it will be cold.


    As the bridegroom and bride, Jin Chen and Su Hanyan have to go to a table of toasts according to the rules.


    When she saw her home, she was stunned. Her father, elder brother and sister-in-law, third uncle and third brother all came. They were all dressed clean and smiling.


    "This is the only time in our life, so I let everyone come." Jin Shen said.


    "Thank you, Jin Shen." Su Hanyan smiles slowly.


    "Yanyan, my whole family wishes you a happy marriage. You can live forever with Jin Chen!" The whole family raised their glasses.


    "Thank you! I''m very happy, thank you ~ "Su Hanyan dried this glass of wine, and her face was flushed.


    She thought to herself, today is really a happy day.


    "Smoke!! Come on! Come here


    When she heard someone calling her, Su Hanyan followed her reputation and saw Shao Feng coming. Zhu Linlin, Shao Yu and Ning Tong were sitting beside him.


    "I didn''t expect you all to come here! Before, when he sent an invitation to Shao Feng, he said that he couldn''t guarantee that he would come... I didn''t expect that. I''m so happy! "


    "Don''t say anything if you are happy. Let''s have a drink! I wish you and Dr. Jin a long life together, and have a precious son as soon as possible. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Hanyan felt that he might be too happy. His head was a little dizzy. He felt that he was spinning all day. She didn''t remember drinking a few glasses of wine for Jin Chen, only one after another. When the banquet was over, she got on the bus to go home.


    After that, she didn''t remember anything. She felt vaguely... When she opened her eyes again, it was now. The light outside the window had disappeared, but she felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. Her whole body was like stepping on cotton.


    "Awake? Drink a cup of honey water. " Jin Shen handed her the water cup.


    Su Hanyan holds the water cup, and as soon as he raises his head, he kills a glass of water. The feeling of thirsty to smoke finally disappears.


    "Still dizzy?" Jin Chen sat beside him, rubbing her temple with his fingers, "do you feel better?"


    "Well." Su Hanyan answered and muttered, "I saw countless bridegroom drunk on the wedding day. When did you see the bride drunk? I''m afraid it''s the first one, right? It''s dead! "

 Chapter 806

    "I know that my daughter-in-law keeps off the wine for me." Jin Shen stroked her hair, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek, and said, "if you are not comfortable, go on sleeping. You will be fine when you wake up."


    "Well, good..." Su Hanyan closed his eyes again.


    Outside the window, the wind and snow became more and more heavy, and the ground became white. Jin Shen took her back to the bed, helped her cover the corner, and went into the bathroom.


    Jin Chen took a hot bath, got into the brand-new quilt, held Su Hanyan''s soft body, buried his head in her neck and shoulder, smelled her body fragrance, and fell asleep.


    Half asleep and half awake, he thought vaguely: it''s good to have such a woman to accompany him for the rest of his life


    After new year''s day, they were really busy for a few days.


    It took Su Hanyan a day to take Jin Chen back to the door, and it took Jin Chen''s colleagues half a day to have dinner. The rest of the time, the young couple spent together.


    Soon after new year''s day, the Spring Festival is coming.


    The whole city is permeated with a new year''s atmosphere. Su Hanyan didn''t enjoy the Spring Festival in previous years, but this year''s Spring Festival is very interesting to her.


    The old man and old lady in the family urged them to go shopping and prepare new year''s products before they were old. So, Jin Shen drives the car. She and her mother-in-law Rong Qing just go around and buy what they like and take it home.


    These days, Rong Qing goes shopping with her son and daughter-in-law. She feels very happy.


    Out of the heart of the haze, after every day is a sunny life.


    Things are well prepared for the new year, and Su Hanyan is also relieved. In the evening, after the intimacy, Su hanyanwo said in Jin Chen''s arms, "will you accompany me to school tomorrow? These days are very busy, have no time to see Ning Tong, he came here to find his brother, do not know how to find? It''s going to be Chinese New Year in a twinkling of an eye. I don''t know how she will spend this year! Otherwise... I''d like to invite her to our family for the new year. Do you think so? "


    Jin chenmosuo said in a soft voice with her bright and clean face: "Cheng, why not? Then you have to rest early and drive with you tomorrow morning! "


    "Well, good." Su Hanyan closed his eyes and had a good night''s dream again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Tong is packing her luggage in the house. She is about to go back to the village. She has been here for some time, but her brother hasn''t found it. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the Spring Festival. She has to go back for the Spring Festival.


    Although there was no one at home, it was her home, where she was born and raised. Better than in this strange city!


    Ning Tong packed up his luggage and sat on the head of the bed to catch his breath.


    She has bought all the train tickets. This is the last train a year ago. If she misses this train, she can''t go back. In order to avoid this situation, she specially ordered an alarm bell and put it at the head of the bed.


    Everything was packed and washed up. There was a knock on the door.


    At this point, there was no one else in the school except Su San Shu. So Ning Tong thought Su San Shu was coming, so he stood up and went to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, Shao Feng stood outside the door.


    "Shao Feng, why are you here so late?" Ning Tong asked in surprise.


    "Ning Tong, I found your brother''s trace. Would you like to go with me?" Shao Feng gasped.

 Chapter 807

    "My brother?" Ning Tong suddenly is a joy, can''t believe, happiness is so sudden, "where is she? Where did you meet him? "


    "One of my friends told me that I saw him under a bridge. We haven''t found anyone for so long. I didn''t expect that my friend drank too much wine and went to pee under the bridge cave. I didn''t expect to see a beggar! If you look carefully, I feel that the man looks like your brother. When I ask if the man''s name is Ningyuan, that''s why I came here in a hurry to find you. "


    "Go, go now." Ning tong can''t wait for a moment. She turns around and takes off her hat and scarf from the house and follows Shao Feng.


    In the middle of the night, it''s cold and dry.


    It''s so late that there''s no taxi on the road. All we can do is run under the bridge hole he said with Shao Feng''s bicycle. Afraid of delay, Shao Feng has been working hard on the stool, a stream of heat from the nose and mouth, in the cold night is particularly clear.


    "Shao Feng, are you tired? Or let me ride? " Ning Tong had already felt it. The harder he pedaled, the harder it was.


    The bridge hole is far away from the school. It takes nearly an hour to pedal the bicycle. Anyone will feel tired.


    What''s more, there is a big living man on the back seat of the car!!


    "No, are you tired? Hold on a little longer, and you''ll be there soon! " When Shao Feng spoke, he was panting heavily, so he was very tired.


    Finally, the bridge hole is ahead.


    Shao Feng relaxed and just wanted to talk to Ning Tong about the place. As a result, he squinted and saw that there seemed to be several people waving their fists under the bridge cave. His mouth was still cursing. With the faint cursing, he also heard the cry of pain.


    "No, there''s a fight!" Shao Feng said.


    Ning Tong immediately jumped from the back seat of the car, the wind also rushed over.


    Seeing this, Shao Feng quickly pedals, surpasses Ning Tong and rushes to the front. He jumps directly from the car, puts the car on the ground and rushes up.


    "Ningyuan! Are you Ningyuan? " Shao Feng shouts, "do you have a sister named Ning Tong?"


    "Tongtong... Wuwu... Tongtong, you know Tongtong..." the voice of sobbing came and Ningyuan began to cry. At this moment, he is being pressed on the ground and beaten hard.


    There are no streetlights here. It''s black. You can only distinguish people by listening to their voices.


    After hearing the familiar voice, Ning Tong immediately determined that this person is really Ningyuan. She has been out early and back late every day, looking around the city. Shao Feng also helps her to inquire everywhere, but she has not heard from him. Unexpectedly, she has met him here today.


    "Brother, brother! I''m Tong Tong Ning Tong see elder brother beat, rushed up.


    Shao Feng grabbed her arm and said to her, "you step back and stand aside. It''s not clear what''s going on ahead. I''ll go and have a look. When I need your help, you''ll come back and give me a hand, OK? "


    "No, that''s my brother..."


    "I know it''s your brother! Be obedient and stand back. I''ll take care of it all by myself! " Shao Feng came forward and said to the figures who were beating him, "Hey, don''t fight now, let''s have a chat."

 Chapter 808

    In the dark, those people heard Shao Feng speak and stopped: "chat? What are you talking about? The grandson owes us money, you know? It took us two months to find this grandson. It''s light if we don''t kill him! "


    "Money? How much does my brother owe you? " Ning Tong a listen to, quickly shout a way, "I return you, you don''t hit my elder brother!"


    "Still? Can you afford it? Ten thousand! "


    "Ten thousand?" Ding Tong lost his voice and exclaimed. He had never seen so much money in his life.


    "Sister, don''t listen to them!" Ningyuan yelled, "I worked with them on the construction site for a long time. They didn''t pay me! This money is my salary. I just robbed my salary back... I also robbed 1000 yuan. They had to ask me for 10000 yuan! If you don''t, you''ll kill me! "


    "I''m fucked."


    "If you want to talk, you can bring ten thousand yuan. If you can''t, you can''t talk!" After that, several people gave Ningyuan a beating and kicking.


    "Stop fighting!" Shao Feng knows that it may not be so easy to deal with today. It seems that these people will not give up until they get the money. It''s inevitable that a fight will happen again. "I''ll pay for the money he owes you. Now I don''t have so much money with me. Can I give you an IOU? "


    "Bah! Pay the damn IOU! You think we''re stupid! Yes? Hold us down, go back to the police and catch us? Roll, roll! rats , screw you! If you get in my way again, I''ll clean up with you


    As soon as this man''s voice fell, Shao Feng made a fist like the wind. He waved his fist on the other side''s face and directly threw him to the ground, with a foot on his pawn chest.


    "It''s wrong for you to just talk and spray everywhere." Shao Feng wiped the saliva on his face, bent down and wiped it all on the man, "I''ll ask you if I can put a word on him!"


    "You say that if you let me release people, I will release them? I don''t have face! " The man lying on the ground yelled, "what are you doing? Do it for me


    With a roar, Shao Feng was surrounded.


    Ning Tong saw them fighting and wanted to help: "Shao Feng! I''ll help you! "


    "Ning Tong, go and see your brother. Don''t worry about me." Shao Feng roared.


    "Good. Hold on, I''ll be here soon Ning Tong helped his brother up from the ground, helped him to one side and asked him, "brother, did you hurt where?"


    "No... No. My brother''s body is beating! Tong Tong, why are you here? " Rather far difficult swallowed saliva to ask a way.


    "It''s not for you? You said that you haven''t been back since you came out to work for a long time. At first, there were several letters. Later, there were no letters. Can I not worry? I''ve been looking for you here for two months! " Ning Tong again strong is a little girl, at this moment, saw the relatives also can''t help choking up.


    "Brother doesn''t want to be like this, but it''s hard to say!"


    "Don''t say it, I''ll help Shao Feng first!" Ning Tong is still thinking about Shao Feng in her heart. She has no time to gossip with her brother.


    Anyway, now that everyone has found it, there will be plenty of time to chat slowly in the future.


    "Go and help! Ah, Tong Tong, is the man you brought your boyfriend? " Rather far heart has curious ask a way.


    "No, it''s just a friend, a friend of great character!" Ning Tong said to rush up.

 Chapter 809

    Shao Feng still has two ways to fight. It doesn''t matter how many people he fights. See, he a person all tidied up almost, suddenly jumped up from the ground a person, from the pocket to take out a sharp knife to mercilessly stab to Shao Feng''s abdomen.


    It''s dark. Shao Feng can''t see what it is. A sharp pain comes directly from his abdomen. A cold foreign body stabs into his body. He immediately realizes what it is.


    "Your grandson!" He murmured, "you''ve got a goddamn knife!"


    "Yes! Look at your arrogance. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know how many kilos you have! " The man finished and pulled out the knife.


    Shao Feng felt a warm liquid gushing out of his body. His palm covered the position where he was stabbed by the knife, and he let out a dull hum in pain.


    The man raises the dagger and stabs Shao Feng again.


    Ning Tong came to see this scene, she drank a Jiao, picked up a stone from the ground and knocked on the man''s head. The body of that person shakes for a while, take the opportunity, Ning Tong flies a foot again, the man is kicked to the ground.


    The man fell a piece of shit and knocked off two front teeth directly. He didn''t know where to throw the knife.


    "Shao Feng! Are you OK, Shao Feng! Where did it go? " She saw that he covered his abdomen and reached out to touch it. Just as she touched him, she was covered with blood in her hands. "Ah, you''re bleeding!"


    "Come on, come on! Take him to the hospital! Go to the hospital Ningyuan didn''t care about his pain, so he jumped up from the ground and came to help Shaofeng, "brother, hold on! You can hold on


    "I''m ok, I can bear it!" Shao Feng said painfully.


    "Stop bleeding, stop bleeding!" Ning Tong took off her scarf and wrapped it around Shao Feng''s wound, but her blood was flowing like running water. Even if she was always calm, she was flustered. "What should I do? What''s to be done? "


    "Sister, it''s a long way from the hospital. It''s midnight. I don''t even have a passing car! He will die if he keeps bleeding like this Ningyuan''s voice is shaking.


    "What is to be done? Bicycles... Yes, bicycles can be used... "Ning Tong went to push the bicycles on the ground.


    "It''s too late." Shao Feng felt that the blood was passing quickly, and even the heat and strength in his body were flowing out together with the blood. "Now there is another way... That is to knock the merchant... Call 120 and ask them to send an ambulance..."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go now! Brother, take care of Shao Feng. "


    "Sister, tie these people before you leave, lest they make trouble again. Shao Feng and I have no strength to resist..." Ning Yuan said anxiously.


    "Yes, you are right!" Ning Tong went up to the front three times and five times, untied several people''s belts, tied those people''s hands behind them, and rushed out on his bicycle.


    As time went by, Shao Feng became colder and colder, and he became more and more sleepy.


    "Hey, don''t sleep, wake up!" Ningyuan was afraid that he would die. He slapped him in the face, "you can''t die! You are so young, if you die, I can''t tell your family


    "Right... I can''t die... I have no one to manage my mother, and my sister doesn''t rely on..." Shao Feng''s consciousness gradually blurred, and slowly woke up again.

 Chapter 810

    "Yes, who is filial to your mother when you die? So you have to hold on, you can''t die! "


    "But... I can''t stand it. It''s too cold and sleepy... I''m sorry to my mother. I didn''t even marry a daughter-in-law or give birth to a grandson... I just left. I''m not filial... I''m not filial..."


    Shao Feng''s voice almost made Ningyuan cry.


    "Hold on, brother! If you can survive, can I let my sister be your daughter-in-law? My sister is good-looking and has a good heart! The clever can do anything! You don''t see how she usually whines, but her heart can be fine, really... The food she makes is delicious, and the clothes she sews are also fine... If you marry her, it''s not bad! I''ll let him give you a son! " Ningyuan shakes Ningyuan''s arm and tells him loudly.


    There is a halo in Shao Feng''s eyes. In the halo is Ning Tong''s appearance after taking a bath, wrapped in a bed sheet... Her hair is black, her mouth is red, like the ripe hawthorn, and her skin is like... Like shelled egg white... It''s really pretty


    How could he have thought of that?


    Shao Feng was annoyed. After a few seconds, he remembered that this had happened... Last time Su San Shu was not at school, he was on duty at school, and the power went out in the middle of the night... He lit a candle to check Ning Tong''s situation. At that time, Ning Tong opened the door just like that


    He thought he was going to die, that''s why he saw this situation... It doesn''t seem so


    "Brother, brother! Do you hear me? I said if you live, I''ll let my sister marry you! If you don''t want a penny, let my sister marry you! My sister is also a beauty in our village... "


    "Yes. This is what you said... "


    "I said it, I said it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bright, dazzling light.


    When Shao Feng wakes up again, he finds that he is lying in the operating room of the hospital. He has walked in the dark, and seems to have seen people like ox head and horse face. He doesn''t know how he was beaten back by an electric current.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the scenery above her head and the doctor in a circle looking at him.


    It''s like... There''s someone she knows.


    "You wake up." The man''s voice is a little familiar, "your life is very big, fortunately to the hospital is also more timely, have been saved!"


    Shao Feng looked at the man for a long time. After a long time, he remembered: "doctor Jin..."


    "Well, now it''s time to put you under anesthesia. When you wake up, the operation is over." Jin Shen''s low voice has the power to appease people.


    Shao Feng trusts him and slowly closes his eyes.


    In the corridor.


    Su Hanyan is sitting with Ning Tong, and the two operating rooms are all operating nervously. The man lying in this operating room is Shao Feng, and the man lying in the other operating room is Ningyuan.


    Because he was beaten violently, his condition was not much better. He suffered from multiple cartilage contusion, severe chest trauma and rib fracture. At that time, he didn''t care for himself at all. He was all in Shao Feng''s body.


    When he arrived at the hospital by car for examination, he felt that he was already in pain and couldn''t carry it. He fell down and didn''t wake up.


    After the examination, the problem is also very serious, so in such a serious situation, surgery is needed to solve it.


    "Han Yan, thanks to you this time, otherwise my brother and Shao Feng will die..." Ning Tong lowered his head, rubbed the mud on his hands, his eyes were red, and he wanted to shed tears.

 Chapter 811

    Last night, she rode a car to smash the doors of those shops and asked if there was a phone. She said that her brother and friends were stabbed and in danger. She hoped that a kind-hearted person could lend her a phone to call an ambulance.


    The merchant who had been smashed in the middle of the night was very angry. When he heard that someone was seriously injured and dying, he agreed to her request.


    Ning Tong called to know that the hospital ambulance sent out to save people, the hospital tried to help her scheduling, asked her whether the injured can survive. Of course, I can''t survive. I''ll come back when I have a car. I''m afraid it''s cold.


    So, in a hurry, she called Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan and Jin Chen rushed to the hospital after they received the phone call, and sent the two patients to the hospital at the same time. Fortunately, they came in time, and there was no tragic result.


    "Your experience is also quite thrilling, but fortunately, it''s not bad luck, people also found it!" Su Hanyan patted her on the shoulder, "if you really can''t control your emotions and want to cry, then cry. There''s no shame."


    Ning Tong raised his sleeve, wiped a tear and broke his tears into a smile: "if you don''t cry, my brother and Shao Feng are saved, isn''t that a good thing? I have to laugh! My mother said before, don''t cry when something happens, you have to face it with a smile to have good luck! "


    "Well!"


    I don''t know how long I waited, but the door of the operating room finally opened. Jin Shen came out and said to the two women waiting: "the operation is very successful. Don''t worry. Shao Feng won''t die."


    Ning Tong lightly relaxed tone, has been hanging heart, half fell down: "my elder brother?"


    "It''s not a big problem with your brother. You can rest assured." Jin Shen said.


    "Thank you so much. I''ve brought a lot of trouble to Hanyan during my stay here. When my brother leaves hospital, I''ll let him treat you to a big meal!" Ning Tong said excitedly.


    "It''s all friends. You''re welcome." Jin Shen looked down at the time. It was late. He turned to Su Hanyan and said, "go home? I''ll stay on duty tonight. "


    "Why should I go back?"


    "You go back and have a rest. I''ll stay and see if Ning Tong has anything to help." He is a man. Naturally, he needs to do this. He can''t go back to bed in the cold at night and leave his daughter-in-law here to take care of people?


    "You''d better go back. I''ll accompany Tong Tong." Su Hanyan also wants Jin Chen to have more rest. She happens to accompany Ning Tong. She is afraid that she can''t handle such a big thing by herself.


    "You two look down on me. Put the two of them in the same ward, and I will serve them alone! Go home and have a rest. Don''t waste your time here. If there''s any situation, I''ll call you. Anyway, your home is close to the hospital, and it''s fast to come. " Ning Tong has been sorry, can''t let the newly married couple two people spend time with her in the hospital at night.


    "Well, call whenever you have something to do, no matter when." Su Hanyan gave another instruction.


    "Good! Don''t worry! " Ning Tong should go down.


    Before leaving, Su Hanyan did not ask Ning Tong whether to stay for the new year. The answer is obvious. If not, he has to stay. This year will be lively, relatives and friends are around


    ¡­¡­


    Shao Feng didn''t know how long he had slept, so he finally opened his eyes.


    The ward was very quiet. He felt that his arm was pressed down. He turned his neck slightly. Then he saw Ning Tong lying beside his bed and fell asleep.

 Chapter 812

    Shao Feng looked out of the window, outside the day is not bright, but has given people a gloomy feeling, like a warm snow.


    Northwest wind whizzing, occasionally came the sound of window edge whine.


    However, at this moment, his mood is very calm, good, after the disaster, the future of a better life is still waiting for him.


    Shao Feng closed his eyes with a smile in his mouth.


    He just lay there, and when his consciousness gradually blurred and he was about to fall asleep again, he heard the voice of someone talking, which pulled his soul back.


    It turned out that Ningyuan woke up and the two brothers and sisters were chatting.


    "Brother, I don''t know what happened after walking for so long... Fortunately, I met such kind-hearted people as Han Yan and Shao Feng. Otherwise, I might have been bullied by others even if I couldn''t find you now..." the voice is a little low, which is quite different from the usual voice.


    Shao Feng thought that it might be because he was afraid of waking him up, so he deliberately lowered his voice.


    "Don''t mention it. Bad luck." Ningyuan sighed, "at the beginning, those who came out with full ambition said that there was gold everywhere in big cities. As long as we farmers have the strength and are willing to work hard, we can certainly earn money! I want to earn some money to marry my daughter-in-law and save a dowry for you to find a good family to live with! But... "


    "But what?"


    "But when I came here, I worked with a construction team and started to manage food and housing. It was very good, but I didn''t pay my salary. I said that I was afraid that our work would not be finished and people would run away, which would make it difficult for the boss to recruit people... Later, the work became more and more, and the salary became more and more, so I couldn''t get it back... Suddenly one day, the project ended and the foreman ran away with money! Of course, I''m not reconciled. I made inquiries with a few workers and looked around... Then I found those people... "


    But even if we find those people, we can''t get the money.


    What can we do?


    He thought of an idea, that is to rob the accounting room, such a large construction site has expenses every day, the cashier''s money must be indispensable. So he took advantage of the holiday to rob.


    Unfortunately, he was caught and asked to return the money, but he refused to die with them. Then, those people may not want to see him make a big deal on the construction site, so they forced him to sign a loan agreement, otherwise they would not be able to take the money away.


    At that time, he was also thinking that if he signed the agreement, he would sign the agreement. After he got the money, he would slip back to the mountain village by car. Who could find him in that corner.


    I don''t want to. After I signed, I was besieged every day.


    So, he often moved from the bottom of this bridge hole to the bottom of another bridge hole to live. In the middle of the journey, he wanted to take the train home. Unfortunately, there seemed to be people dangling around and blocking him at the railway station every day.


    So, he gave up, thinking of taking advantage of the new year to slip again.


    But who would have thought he was exposed? Almost killed! If his sister and Shao Feng didn''t arrive in time, he would be finished this time.


    When Ning Tong heard that his brother had suffered so much, he couldn''t help crying: "you are a fool! If you can''t get the money to call the police, you''re stupid enough to steal the money. When the police investigate, I don''t know if you will be put in prison. "

 Chapter 813

    "No way." Ning yuan comforted his sister, "don''t worry, that group of grandchildren will remember that. Even if I think of it, I want to get back my own money, not other people''s money, and I didn''t get it? "


    "That''s true."


    "Ah, I''m suffering from you when I fall down! We are going to live in this strange city this year. We have no relatives... We have to stay in the hospital for the new year... "Ning yuan sighed and said.


    "I''m not afraid. What about strange cities? What if it''s not home? As long as there''s a brother''s place, it''s home! " Ning Tong said.


    Ningyuan''s eyes turned red and tears came down: "you said our parents left early. If they left late, I''m not sure how happy I am to see you so sensible and capable!"


    "I will not mention the past. It''s sad to mention this in the Spring Festival. " Ning Tong doesn''t want to mention those sad things. She has experienced all kinds of joys and sorrows during this day, and she also realizes what is called the life and death line.


    The drastic change of her feelings made her feel very tired indeed.


    "Well, forget about it. Forget about this."


    "Brother, do you drink water? I''ll get you some water to drink... "Ning Tong got up, poured two glasses of water and hung them up. One for Shao Feng and the other for his brother


    Ningyuan looked at her sister''s virtuous appearance and couldn''t help thinking of Ziwan: "Tongtong, brother asked, what''s wrong with Ziwan? Did you go to college? Has she mentioned me these days? "


    Ning Tong''s body is stiff. She knows that her brother always likes Ziwan.


    However, Ziwan has already


    "What''s the matter?" Ningyuan looked at his obviously rigid figure, and had a bad premonition in his heart, "what''s the matter? Or is Ziwan married? "


    Ning Tong knew that sooner or later this matter could not be concealed, so he turned around and told him the truth: "Ziwan was lost by her sister''s calculation, she had slept with other men."


    Ningyuan Leng for a long time, the original pain of the chest more pain, and with the heart are followed by pain, like someone with a hand tightly clenched in general.


    After a while, he said, "it''s OK. As long as Ziwan is willing, I still want to marry her."


    "Don''t be silly, brother. That man is better than you in any way, and he is a responsible person. He told Ziwan that he would be responsible for Ziwan... Ziwan refused. Ziwan wants to go to medical university by herself, and will take part in the second college entrance examination tomorrow... I think she will go to university. You and she are two people after all¡° Ning Tong this words of straightforward, stab elder brother''s heart to live to ache.


    There was silence between brother and sister.


    At this time, Shao Feng made a snort, breaking the silence between the brother and sister.


    "Are you awake?" Ning Tong hurried back to Shao Feng''s side and asked about his discomfort, "how about it? Do you feel uncomfortable? Does the wound still hurt? The doctor said that if the pain is severe, you can get a pain needle. "


    "No pain." Shao Feng shook his head. "It''s strange. It hurt a lot in the past. Now it doesn''t hurt at all. It seems that doctor Jin''s level is really high."


    "Good. Last night, you almost put your life in for me and my brother. I really appreciate you. I don''t know how to repay you for your great kindness to us? " Ning Tong was in a complex mood, full of guilt and gratitude.

 Chapter 814

    "Let''s agree by example." Shao Feng didn''t even think about it. A word came out of his mouth.


    "Ah?" Ning Tong is slightly stunned, and a pretty little face turns red under the gaze of Shao Feng


    When Shao Feng realized what he said, the tip of his ear began to burn inexplicably. Then, half of his cheek seemed to be burning... Red hair was burning.


    The atmosphere between the two people suddenly became subtle and embarrassed again. Ning Tong got up and went to carry the water on the table. First he went to feed his brother for a drink, and then he turned around and gave Shao Feng''s glass of water to him.


    Shao Feng struggles to sit up, but finds that Ning Tong has already scooped water with a spoon and sent it to his cracked lip. He lowers his head and drinks the water from the water cup with her hand. He says awkwardly: "I was..."


    He wanted to say that he was joking, so Ning Tong didn''t take it seriously.


    But don''t want his words haven''t finished, hear rather Tong to say a sentence: "good."


    Shao Feng Leng Leng: "OK, what do you mean?"


    Ning Tong wiped the water stains on the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief: "good, I''m willing to make a promise with my body!"


    Shao Feng was stunned again.


    Ning Tong smiles at him: "how? Want to go back? "


    "No, no, no, no back." Why go back? He has a good feeling for her, not affectation, not affectation. The daughter raised in the mountains is beautiful, kind-hearted, and has a great sense of justice, which is worth appreciating.


    "You boy... You''ve already taken a fancy to my sister." Ningyuan came back and said, "no wonder I don''t regret..."


    "What, don''t go back?" Ning Tong asked.


    "Last night your brother told me not to die and let you be my daughter-in-law!" Shao Feng cheekily said.


    "You... Who let you decide for me! Who let me Ning Tong glared at his brother, "my marriage is my own decision."


    Ningyuan muttered: "who is in charge, the result is not the same?"


    Time passed quickly. Just now, the sky outside was still hazy. In a twinkling of an eye, it became bright. The doctor came to check the room, asked about the two people''s condition, and then checked the wound.


    The little nurse came over with a tray to change the dressing for two patients. The little nurse was not very old, and she was embarrassed to know where to change the dressing for the patient.


    The best dressing change in Ningyuan is Shao Feng''s


    The position of his knife edge is in the lower abdomen. If the dressing is changed, the pants must be pulled low... The little nurse can''t pass the pass in her heart. She blushes and asks Ning Tong if she can help her boyfriend change the dressing.


    He thinks it''s more cost-effective to show his future daughter-in-law than to show the little nurse in front of him.


    So he agreed.


    Ning Tong pour is also don''t wriggle, she promise of also happy.


    So she pulled up the curtain and began to change Shao Feng''s dressing. She reached out to pick Shao Feng''s trousers, but felt a resistance.


    She looked up and saw that Shao Feng''s face was red and purple: "let go! What''s the shame? I''m not embarrassed. What are you embarrassed about? "


    "Take it easy when you grill..." Shao Feng said.


    Ning Tong gave her a smile: "if I make a promise by myself, sooner or later I will see it. So, what are you shy about? "


    Shao Feng suddenly coughed.


    "Oh, hold it! Be careful, the edge of the knife is stretched out! " Ning Tong reminds him.

 Chapter 815

    Ning Tong carefully uncovers the gauze, poisons him with alcohol, then applies medicine, and then folds the gauze on the wound, and presses the wound with medical tape.


    Outside the ward, came the voice of the old nurse scolding the little nurse.


    "Don''t forget that you are a nurse. It''s our duty to care for the injured! You can''t be embarrassed just because the wound of the injured person is in a relatively private part... In our nurses'' eyes, there is no distinction between men and women, only patients, do you understand? "


    The little nurse''s voice trembled a little, as if to cry: "I know it''s wrong."


    "You asked the family members of the injured to help change the dressing. You really have a way! Go back and do a review in front of the whole department. Do you hear me? "


    "I see."


    "Go and apologize!"


    Before the little nurse pushed the door in, Ding Tong had changed the medicine for Shao Feng. When she picked up his trousers, she was surprised to find that his trousers were abnormally protruding


    She knew more or less, and her face turned red.


    "Sorry..." Shao Feng looked at her apologetically, "I really can''t control him..."


    Ding Tong chuckled: "what else to explain?"


    Under the supervision of the old nurse, the little nurse apologized to Shao Feng and was forgiven by Shao Feng. He made his point. In fact, he didn''t blame the little nurse. He didn''t want the nurse to change the dressing himself.


    The old nurse is more professional than the young nurse. She understands the injured person''s heart and makes an explanation. Then she checks Shao Feng''s wound again.


    Originally did not want to let people see, did not expect is... Not only let people see, and see more than one person, is three people!!!


    Shao Feng''s face red to the root of the neck, Ding Tong smile.


    Ningyuan followed to watch the excitement, glad that his injury is not the abdomen, otherwise, he would have to face the same embarrassment.


    After changing the medicine, the doctor said he could have a meal, but because of the power operation, the first meal was limited to liquid food. Ding Tong went to get two meals and two rice porridge to feed the two patients.


    Ningyuan let him feed Shao Feng first, he is not in a hurry to eat.


    Ding Tong agreed, Shao Feng refused, but he agreed. After a night of tossing and turning, he did feel hungry.


    Ding Tong filled the porridge with a spoon, blew it gently, and then put it into Shao Feng''s mouth: "today, I''ll make do to eat some porridge first. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the market to buy some chickens and cook chicken soup for you for a few days."


    "Porridge is very good... By the way, you should not leave today? Should we stay for the new year? " Shao Feng stares at her and asks.


    "Well, I have to stay. You and my brother are not discharged. I have to stay and take care of them. This year has passed in the hospital... "Ding Tong said, thinking of Shao Feng''s injury. He didn''t tell his family yet." it''s almost new year, and you''ve been injured for us... I think such a big thing should be said to Shao Yu and his aunt! What do you say? "


    "Needless to say." Shao Feng is mixed dead hearted, if mother and sister know, worry not to say, the most important thing is not to give him to the whole home, so... Don''t see Ding Tong for a long time?


    "Who said it didn''t have to be said!" A shout came from the door.


    Shao Feng looked up and saw that his mother and sister Shao Yu had come.


    "You... What are you doing here? How do you know I''m in hospital? Who said that? " Shao Feng asked with a confused face.

 Chapter 816

    "Yanyan called us early this morning to say that! She said you''re in danger, stabbed and in the operating room! But the operation is very successful, people''s lives are not in danger, let''s not worry! " Shao Yu said.


    "Yes! What''s the matter with you? How good, let a person give stab a knife? " From the moment she heard that her son was injured, Shao''s mother felt very sad. She was full of tears all the way.


    Now she saw her son lying here, pale and very weak. Her heart seemed to be broken.


    "Mom, it''s OK. Don''t cry. I''m ok. What are you crying for?" Shao Feng helplessly looked at her mother, thought of comforting her, and couldn''t move.


    "My heart aches! Isn''t your job safe? How did you get stabbed? Fighting again? " Shao''s mother asked anxiously, wiping her tears.


    "Auntie, it''s my fault. Shao Feng was stabbed because he helped me... Don''t blame him, blame me if you want to! " Ning Tong told Shao''s mother his own story.


    Seeing Ning Tong, Shao''s mother remembered and asked Shao Feng, "who is this girl?"


    "Her name is Ning Tong! It''s a friend of Yanyan and my brother. I''m here to visit my brother this time! " Shao Yu knows something about Ning Tong.


    After all, not long ago, they met at Su Hanyan''s wedding. That''s what she knew about Ning Tong.


    "Not just friends." Shao Feng added, "it''s a girlfriend!"


    Shao Yu was surprised: "brother, what do you say? I''ll tell you again! "


    "It''s a girlfriend! girl friend! You heard me right


    "Ouch!" Shao''s mother''s eyes suddenly changed, and her expression also followed with joy, "Shao Feng, is it really true? This is my future daughter-in-law


    "Right now it looks like it is." Shao Feng laughs.


    "Let me have a good look..." Shao''s mother says every day that she wants her son to marry her daughter-in-law, but her son is not in a hurry. Now she has a girl she likes. She is very happy.


    Shao''s mother took Ning Tong''s hand and looked left and right. She was very satisfied with her appearance: "well, the beauty of people''s appearance is good! Big ass, it''s good to have a baby in the future! I like it, I like it! "


    "I like my aunt, too. You look kind and kind. You look like my mother... "


    "Really?"


    "Of course it is! If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my mother''s picture. If someone sees it, they will say you look like sisters! "


    Shao Mu Le''s mouth closed: "that''s great! It shows that we are predestined! Son, after Shao Feng leaves hospital, you and your brother will go home this year. Let''s have a busy year together


    "Is that ok?" Ningyuan is a word in the mouth.


    "Of course! Let''s have a big New Year! In the future, this is the whole family. You are welcome to none of you Shao mother said happily.


    "Well!" Ning Tong nodded with a smile.


    "Great! I have a sister-in-law after the New Year! My brother, it''s a blessing in disguise! " Shao Yu claps his hands and cheers. This fate is coming. It''s hard to stop it.


    Ning Tong and Shao Feng look at each other and smile at each other.


    I don''t know when, the seed of love has sprouted quietly in two people''s hearts. It''s just that when two people didn''t want to talk to each other, it happened first, so they were together.

 Chapter 817

    Ning yuan looked at the scene and said with emotion: "well, people with life need not worry! I''ve been out for a year, and I''ve got nothing! As soon as my sister came out of the mountain, she got Shao Feng, a good man! Envy


    "Brother Ningyuan, don''t worry! I''ll ask my brother to introduce some reliable girls to you later! It''s hard to find a toad with three legs, but it''s easy to find a woman with two legs! "


    "Good! What sister Shao Yu said makes my heart comfortable! " Ning yuan put his heart down at last.


    Although he saw the family for the first time, he felt that their hearts were very kind, and he didn''t despise them because he was a city dweller.


    Ning yuan has an intuition that his sister is looking for the right man this time.


    ¡­¡­


    After su Hanyan had a good rest at home, he went to buy vegetables and cooked a pot of chicken soup. After the chicken soup came out of the pot, she tasted it herself. She felt it tasted good, so she packed two heat preservation buckets and took them to the hospital to see them.


    She was very surprised to learn that Ning Tong and Shao Feng were together.


    Listen to Ning Tong said that after two people get along in this month, Su Hanyan is relieved. It seems that two people have good feelings for each other, so they will take this opportunity to be together.


    She knows that Shao Feng is a reliable person. If Ning Tong is with Shao Feng, she doesn''t have to worry about being cheated.


    As soon as the love relationship is confirmed, it''s necessary to go to Shao Feng''s home for the new year. In this way, Su Hanyan''s worry that Ning Tong has no place to live is solved.


    Since Shao Feng has been taken care of, Ning Tong has no problem here. Su Hanyan doesn''t go to the hospital any more.


    After all, you have to leave some sweet time for two people to get along with each other


    The Spring Festival is just around the corner.


    This Spring Festival, Su Hanyan had a very happy time. She spent both new year''s Eve and new year''s day in her mother-in-law''s house. The Jin family is a big family, so it''s busy when there are many people. On New Year''s Eve, the whole family gathered together to make dumplings, eat new year''s Eve dinner around the TV, and watch the Spring Festival Gala. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    The only ones that are a little discordant are Qi Shuping and Jin Dongfeng.


    Jin Bin went to the south a year ago and said that he was going to fight for his career and wanted to make a comeback in the south, so he didn''t come back during the Spring Festival. Jin Dongfeng did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the old man. He was just a man with his tail between his legs.


    However, Qi Shuping is not so restrained. In the past two days of the Chinese new year, when she sees the whole family around Jin Chen and Su Hanyan, she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    From time to time said a few sour words, attracted a family are not very happy.


    Because the old man is celebrating the new year, he doesn''t want to embarrass Qi Shuping, so he has been holding her back. Although it is to endure her, but a good face did not give her.


    "Do you see your father''s face? He looks good to the whole family, but he doesn''t look good to us! "


    Jin Dongfeng sighed: "bear it, bear it! That''s my dad. It''s nobody else! "


    "I can''t stand it at all!" Qi Shuping said angrily, "what''s the meaning of this year! Binbin didn''t come back, we are also looked down upon here... I want to go home! I don''t want to come here for the new year any more! "


    "Bear it. When my dad dies! Who''s going to get together for the new year Jin Dongfeng said.


    "The key is when your father will die!"


    "This body is almost... Fast, fast!" Jin Dongfeng said this to Qi Shuping, as if to himself.

 Chapter 818

    This is the second time that Shen Xingchen heard his uncle and aunt curse his grandfather to die behind his back. He was so angry that he pointed it out to his face this time.


    "Uncle, how sad was your grandfather to hear that? He is your own father. How can you curse your own father to die! If you say something unpleasant, it''s called treason! "


    Jin Dongfeng quickly defended himself: "you heard me wrong. How can it be a curse! As soon as I die, that''s how I talk. When I get to that place, I just mention it


    "I don''t think so. Uncle, I''m not a primary school student. I don''t know what I heard? I hope you don''t curse your grandfather like this in the future! This is the second time I''ve heard you talk like this. If I hear it again and again, I''ll go to my grandfather and tell her! "


    "Go, you can go now! Your uncle is afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you! " Qi Shuping has her own abacus. In her heart, she thinks that if this big new year''s Gala suddenly annoys the old man to death, no one will think about it after this year.


    If she is not happy, why should others be happy?


    If you are not happy, no one will be happy!


    "Yes, that''s what you said!" Shen Xingchen is excited, directly pedals upstairs, and goes straight to the study to find the old man.


    When Mr. Jin heard that his eldest son and his eldest daughter-in-law wanted to die soon, he was so angry that he almost passed away. However, fortunately, he is in good health and has no serious cardiovascular and cerebrovascular problems.


    In spite of his anger, he made a decision.


    The eldest family is just thinking about their own property. OK, now that he has shared his property, isn''t it over?


    So, the old man quietly thought for a while, and finally in the new year''s 15, the Lantern Festival that day, he made his will to the family in front of.


    When the family saw that the old man suddenly read out his will, they felt very unlucky and advised him not to make his will so early.


    "Stand up! Must stand! In case I was suddenly angry to death, my property is cheap, the white eyed wolf Mr. Jin said as he read his will.


    He divided the property into three parts.


    One of them was given to Jin Xihai, the second child, and the other to Jin Baiwei. The remaining share, the largest one, accounted for almost 60% of the family''s property and was given to Jin Chen and Su Hanyan.


    "Don''t you mind if I divide it this way? After all, it''s not easy for Jin Chen to grow up. The third child left early, and the child suffered a lot. I''m a grandfather. I want to leave more things for Jin Chen and Yan Yan. " Jin Shujing said.


    Jin Xihai and Jin Baiwei have no opinions. They both have a good life and are respectable people. They are not fighting for their family property.


    When Jin Dongfeng and Qi Shuping saw that they didn''t have their share at all, they immediately made a fuss, which made the Lantern Festival worse.


    Jin Shujing directly announced that he would not have Jin Dongfeng''s son in the future, so he would not have to visit again.


    After a row, they got nothing. Jin Dongfeng and Qi Shuping were very angry. After they went back, they fell ill one after another and didn''t get up for a week.


    This matter also spread all over the courtyard, and everyone who knew about it would like to scold Jin Dongfeng.

 Chapter 819

    Anyone who has a little conscience can''t bear the malice of Jin Dongfeng and his wife when they know about it. Therefore, they all hide far away when they see them from afar.


    Jin Ling was also annoyed by this incident, so he wrote a press release on his family''s affairs and published it in the newspaper.


    As soon as the newspaper came out, there was almost a national uproar.


    Those who read the newspaper would scold Jin Dongfeng and his wife to death through the newspaper!


    The couple dare not go out easily during the day. They are scolded as soon as they go out


    "I deserve it. This kind of villain is inhuman! Don''t be sad, old lady. It''s more important to take care of yourself! " Although Jin Shujing can feel heartache, he can still think of it.


    What kind of things has he never experienced at his age?


    What kind of people have not seen!


    It''s just the misfortune of my family to keep such a thing!


    "Nothing! I''m not sad! " Mrs. Jin also wanted to be open. "I''ve seen it a long time ago that Dongfeng, who is deeply interested in profits, values money more than anything else! Later, after Jin Bin''s incident, she saw the son''s face more clearly. Well... It''s not worth being sad! "


    ¡­¡­


    The first month passed in a flash.


    In March, the grass grows and the warbler flies. Everywhere in the city is full of vitality!


    Wu Jiaojiao and Su Jingheng find Su Hanyan and borrow 10000 yuan to have a heart operation on their child. Jin Shen found the best doctor in the hospital for them, and the operation was smooth and successful.


    Baby Su Yao also ushered in a new life.


    On the day when the child was discharged from the hospital safely, Wu Jiaojiao cried earth shaking, so she knelt down to thank the doctor with the child in her arms.


    After the child was discharged and returned to Su''s home, Su Hanyan went to see it several times.


    See the face of the family has changed greatly, the family know how to love each other, the child can also grow up healthily, she is really relieved!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day came in July and August.


    Jin Rongshen has been promoted to the director of the new department for half a year. The research projects he applied for have come down and the funding has been in place. These days, his surgery is less, all day long bubble in the laboratory to do research.


    This day a class, President Yue directly found him, once again mentioned to go to the school to work in class things: "director Jin, I promised you have done! How did you tell me that if I approved your vacation, you would agree to teach! As a result, this push, two push and three push has been up to now! You see, what are you doing? Can you give me an answer? Go or not, give me a word! "


    Jin Shen laughed: "go. President Yue, you only gave me a choice of one word. Do you think I should go or not? "


    "That''s about it! In the past two days, the class will begin. You need to look at the schedule to prepare for the class President Yue tried his best to persuade him.


    "I see. I''ll go tomorrow!"


    That night, Jin Chen went home and told Su Hanyan about the class.


    "Good thing! I''d like you to go! Although operation is your strong point, you can''t stand on the operating table all your life! After old age, energy is poor, you can not be on the operating table! Who do you pass on your exquisite skills to? Right? " Su Hanyan knew that her husband didn''t want to go, so he advised him from another angle.


    "You''re right. So, I''ll go to school tomorrow to teach the students! " Jin Chen said helplessly, "I am most afraid of dealing with those students, the headache of chattering!"


    Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I''m afraid too. Do you know why?"

 Chapter 820

    "I don''t know. What can you be afraid of? " Jin Shen asked.


    "I''m afraid of those beautiful female students in medical school. I''ll give you an idea." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Naughty." Jin Chenqu flicked his fingers on Su Hanyan''s forehead. "How can it be? What do you think of all day


    "I''m such an excellent man. If I''m not cared about, that''s the problem." Su Hanyan said.


    "Don''t worry. There is no one in my heart but you. No woman in the world can match you Jin Chen said to her with a smile.


    "Well! I love to hear that Su Hanyan nodded.


    "What else do you want to hear? I''ll tell you all at once. "


    Su Hanyan tilted his head, thought about it and said: "since I''m so good, you can talk about my advantages! Of course, the more the better. "


    Jin Shen''s mouth was tickling with a smile, teasing his daughter-in-law: "smart! Well done! Kind... Knowledgeable, understanding, outstanding temperament... "


    "Anything else?" She asked.


    "Well... Let me think about that." He said.


    "Good! Well, think about it. Think about it! " She said.


    "And..." Jin Shen came close to her ear and said two words quietly.


    Su Hanyan immediately pushed him away with a smile, clenched his pink fist and hammered it twice on his chest: "how can you be so cheeky!! You can say anything so shameful


    "What shame is there? This is not a normal thing between husband and wife? " He bent down and picked Su Hanyan up. "Go, I haven''t been intimate for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not proper to leave my daughter-in-law in the cold!"


    "A long time? You''re not kidding, are you? Just a few days? "


    "A day is long!"


    Su Hanyan:! "


    The couple had a little fight and a long-lasting love affair.


    After the event.


    Su Hanyan lay in Jin Shen''s arms, put his hand on his abdomen, and asked in a low voice: "you say, how can we have been together for a year? Clearly said that everything is natural, but... It seems that there is no movement


    When Jin Chen saw that she had taken the initiative to discuss the matter, he said to her with a smile, "what? Want to be a mom? "


    "Well." Su Hanyan nodded and admitted, "I think my sister-in-law''s baby is so cute... Soft and waxy, like a dough. At that time, I was thinking, if we also want a child, do you think he will be so cute? "


    "Of course." Jin Shen said, "if you want to, I will redouble my efforts for my husband! I promise you will be pregnant within two months! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Hanyan smiles, "I''m afraid I''m tired of you!"


    "I''m kidding. Your man has such good physical strength, how can he be tired? Otherwise, try it tonight. "


    "Just try. See who counseled you when you saw... "


    When you blow, you often blow in the face.


    But it was su Hanyan, not Jin Shen, who was beaten in the face.


    The next morning, her waist and knees were weak, her whole body was tired and weak, and every inch of her muscles were as sore as if she had been run over by a train.


    "You''re terrible!" Su Hanyan was afraid of his death last night.


    Who said that the description of the male owner, seven times a night in those bloody CEO novels is false!


    If there are always some exceptions in the world, there are always things beyond people''s imagination.

 Chapter 821

    For example, last night was like that


    She will never laugh at the novels of the president with dog blood any more. What happens every minute in the world is far more than the novels with dog blood.


    Fortunately, Su Hanyan''s work is very flexible. She doesn''t need to go to work eight to six. She just needs to stay at home during the day.


    Just during the day can be used to rest, recuperate.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jin Chen goes to work, he goes to the Department first to report.


    Then I went to the University and met the leaders of the University.


    The day he arrived at the school was just the first day of the medical school. The freshmen were reporting. The school was very busy.


    Jin Chen met with the school leaders and simply communicated with them.


    The headmaster knew Jin Shen''s reputation in the medical field, so he tried every means to dig him from the hospital and let him teach his students.


    Since he agreed to come, the school leaders naturally welcomed him.


    After a simple talk, the leader took him around the school and introduced the situation of the school to him.


    School leaders accompanied such a handsome man, appeared in the campus, immediately attracted the attention of the girls.


    Jin Shen is tall, handsome and outstanding, and has a unique cold temperament. Just at a glance, the girls are occupied.


    "See? See? That man is too handsome. I don''t know if he is a teacher in our school


    "How can it be? We''ve been in school for so many years, and this is about to graduate. How many teachers in the school can''t recognize it? "


    "And such a handsome teacher. As soon as he appears, it must be the legend of our school. The eyes of these women are poisonous! If such a man had appeared long ago, he would have been talked about. "


    Several girls are talking about Jin Shen.


    Only one girl has been staring at Jin Shen''s figure for a long time without speaking.


    "Ah, Duro! Why don''t you talk? Usually you talk about which class of boys are handsome, but you are more active than anyone else. "


    "Oh, you''re so annoying. I''m enjoying it. I''d like you to interrupt me, but I''m not awake, am I Duro began to grumble.


    "It seems to be a new teacher, isn''t it? Or you''ll go and find out! "


    "Yes, yes. You know a lot of people. It''s not easy to ask about people? "


    Several girls in the same dorm are chatting with Du Ruo.


    "He doesn''t have to ask. I know who he is Du said.


    "Who, who? Let us know. "


    "That''s right. Say it."


    Everyone wanted to know Jin Shen''s news, and urged Du Ruo to speak quickly.


    "If you don''t even know him, then your university is in vain." Du said, "after graduation, don''t you all want to go to the Municipal People''s hospital? Said that the treatment there is good, and there is a famous doctor, called a surgical knife. The surgical knife in your mouth is the man in front of you. "


    After hearing Du ruo''s words, everyone was very surprised!


    "You... Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "A surgical knife... Is it a young man?"


    "Isn''t it the kind of old, very experienced old man? How could it be a young man? "

 Chapter 822

    "You see, that''s why you''re so ignorant? Although he is young, he has excellent medical skills. How many people queue up to see a doctor in this hospital? Just to wait for his operation. " Du said.


    "God, I can''t believe it. He looks about the same age as us


    "Yes, you are right." Du Ruo smiles, "he is not yet 30 years old. Not a few years older than us. But now he is a famous doctor of genius in Beijing! Look at us again... "


    "Oh, God, it''s not fair! I gave him such a beautiful skin bag, as well as such a smart brain, and even such a high honor... I''m afraid I won''t be able to achieve this man''s success in my whole life. "


    "I don''t envy him for his achievements. I''m just thinking... If such a handsome man doesn''t belong to me, I''ll be very upset."


    Several girls chatted loudly as if they were alone.


    Du Ruo listened to the content of several people''s chat, and couldn''t help laughing at them: "what you just thought was daydreaming. They have not only achievements, but also girlfriends. So, don''t think about the ones that have nothing... "


    "Ah, ah, ah! I want to know what his girlfriend is like


    "If you can marry such a handsome man, I''m afraid you don''t have to eat three meals a day. Just look at him and he''s full. "


    Du Ruo shook his head with a smile: "what a group of flower crazies! I''m not talking to you anymore. I haven''t washed my clothes in the washbasin! I''ll go back to my dorm and do the laundry first. "


    Du Ruo himself went back to the dormitory, opened the drawer, and played with his camera by himself.


    After fiddling with the camera for a while, he put it down and took another envelope out of the drawer.


    He opened the envelope and pulled out a picture from it.


    This picture was taken in the hotel years ago.


    At that time, the international academic exchange had just ended, and there was an extremely rare heavy snow.


    All of them were held back in the hotel, unable to move.


    At that time, Jin Shen appeared, took Su Hanyan''s hand and left slowly.


    The two of them hold an umbrella together and look at each other in the snow. The picture is extremely beautiful.


    She framed the picture and took it out from time to time.


    That scene is really moving. What is more moving than the picture is the gentleness of that person.


    Du Ruo is fascinated by the fact that the door of the dormitory slams open. Several girls rush in and say to Du Ruo excitedly: "do you want to listen to the big news?"


    "Big news? You are exaggerating more and more! " Du Ruo didn''t like it.


    "If you don''t listen, you''ll regret it."


    "I''m all ears. You tell me what the big news is


    In the dormitory, one of the girls with short hair exclaimed excitedly: "we have made a lot of money..."! It''s said that the man just now is going to teach in our school. Today, he is here to understand the situation! Soon he will take office. I heard that he is going to teach us! Which specific subject has not been determined, but it must come to the school to teach! Comrades, does anyone want to rush forward? "


    "They all have girlfriends. What else can we do?"


    "I see. Let''s enjoy it from a distance. We are blessed to have a handsome teacher to teach us in the future. "

 Chapter 823

    We are just talking, but only one person is really thinking.


    That''s DORO!


    She kept this picture for half a year, and he always admired the man in it. Now, the dream has come true, and this man has finally begun to appear in her life and vision


    After the investigation, Jin Shen and the principal had a few simple words, and then decided the time for Jin Shen to come to class.


    Twice a week, half an afternoon in each class.


    Jin Shen agreed. He planned to teach for a semester to see how the students got!


    After talking about the matter, the headmaster sent Jin Chen to the school gate: "I''ll be looking forward to your class tomorrow! Be careful on the way back today! "


    "I see. Thank you."


    Jin Shen is going to drive his car by the side of the road. Suddenly, he finds that if a young girl is carrying a big box of heavy luggage, she is walking hard to school.


    The girl''s dress is a little rustic, but the appearance is good, so many boys have come forward to help her carry the box.


    Jin Shen looked at the girl a little familiar, so he stopped and looked at her a few more.


    The more he looked, he found that he knew the girl.


    It turned out to be an acquaintance.


    So he went up and called out, "Ziwan!"


    Ziwan was surprised to hear her name called.


    So he immediately stopped and looked back.


    To her surprise, she met Jin Shen here.


    "Doctor Jin! It''s you How happy it is to meet acquaintances in this strange city. "I didn''t expect to meet you in school! Well, it''s gone


    "Long time no see. I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. I didn''t expect you to change so much. " Jin Chen pointed to her hair. "It''s so short that I almost didn''t recognize it."


    Purple Wan gently smile: "yes, this is not to college entrance examination? I cut off my hair in order to concentrate on my study. But I was finally admitted to the University in my mind, I am very happy


    "You''re great! I''m proud of you Jin Chen is really a rare admirer, but in Ziwan, he made an exception.


    This girl is really very hard-working, and has a very firm belief.


    Especially in that case, she turned down the responsibility of Lu Fanfan, just carrying so much pressure to re-enter the University.


    Now she really appeared in this school, ushered in her new life!!


    He was happy for her.


    "Thank you, Dr Jin!" Purple Wan a smile, smile than before a lot of sweet, "for a long time did not see cigarette elder sister, she recently OK?"


    "She''s very good. If you have time, I''ll invite you home for dinner. You can have a good chat with her. I''m sure he will be very happy to meet you. " Jin Shen said.


    "Well! Then I must go to see sister Yanyan! "


    "I''ll leave you a contact information. You can call me if you have anything Jin Shen took the initiative to leave his phone number to others.


    Because this girl is not someone else, but Ziwan!!


    She was Lu Fanfan''s first object... If it wasn''t for that, maybe he wouldn''t take the initiative to leave his contact information like now.


    In the dark, he thinks that maybe this girl and extraordinary can have a connection.


    Maybe he should do something for this girl.


    Not only to compensate her, but also for Lu Fanfan.

 Chapter 824

    Ziwan was very surprised because Dr. Jin worked in the local area for half a year and seldom talked to young girls. Even if he talked, he just talked about the illness. Besides, he seldom talked with girls, let alone actively left a way to connect with them.


    Happy, Ziwan actually guessed it vaguely.


    Maybe Dr. Jin is still feeling guilty about that, or maybe... He is still thinking of ways to compensate her for that.


    Anyway, she was away from home for the first time. She didn''t know her place very well. If there was something, it would be very happy to have someone to help her.


    "Thank you, Dr. Jin." Ziwan accepted the contact information and said that she would not disturb him for no reason.


    Jin Chen knows Ziwan better. He knows that this girl is kind, self loving and gentle. She has a bottom line and a sense of propriety. He believes in her.


    "Well, aren''t you going to report? Let''s go. I''ll go first Jin Shen said.


    "Good bye, Dr. Jin!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Jin Chen turned to leave, vaguely heard a voice coming from behind. It was a boy''s voice, like asking about some of Ziwan''s hobbies.


    There was a slight smile in the corner of his mouth. This girl will attract attention wherever she goes. She is beautiful. With her gentle temperament, she will not lack the pursuit of boys in the future.


    It seems that this guy has a competitor.


    Moreover, it will not be a minority in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Chen went back to the hospital and went to work.


    Now he doesn''t have to do so many surgeries. He has more time to do his research.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the knock, the door was pushed open.


    Jin Shen asked without raising his head: "come to me at this time. What can I do for you?"


    "Why are you here?" Lu Feifan gets together enough, a light jump, buttocks sat in a corner of Jin Chen''s desk, "I see you didn''t look up, can''t you still have eyes on the top of your head?"


    "Looking at the whole hospital, you are the only one who knocks on the door and doesn''t wait for a response and dares to walk in like this!" Jin Shen lowered his head and wrote something on the book. His head floated lightly and gave him a word.


    "Those who know me, Lao Jin!" Lu Fanfan saw that he had been writing all the time, which caused him a headache. He directly took out the pen in Jin Chen''s hand, threw it on the table and asked him, "can you help me find out something?"


    Jin Shen frowned and screwed on the cover of the pen: "is this your attitude of asking for help?"


    "Yes. If I ask others, I''m not so arrogant! " Lu Feifan said with a smile.


    "Soon! Soon retired, President Yue should talk to you soon. After all, your anesthesia technology is one of the best in our hospital. You can rest assured that the position of director of anesthesia will come to you sooner or later. " Jin Shen said.


    "Cut!" Lu Fanfan is light.


    "Well?" Jin Shen raised his eyebrows and asked in his eyes.


    "Who asked you that? I''m the only one in charge of anesthesiology. I''m the only one with such superb skills! I''m not worried about that at all! " Lu Feifan said with a proud face.


    Although he is a little proud, he does have the capital to be proud of.


    When it comes to anesthesia, his technique is really powerful.


    "What do you want me to do?" Jin Chen asked him with a frown.

 Chapter 825

    "There are other questions for you, of course."


    "Say it."


    "It''s more than August now, and the freshmen of these universities should start to report, right? Didn''t you just go to the university to teach? I want you to help me find out if Ziwan has successfully entered this university! " Lu Fanfan said.


    Jin Chen stared at him for a while, and a strange smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "what? What''s this for? "


    "What do you say to do? Ziwan... I gave her to that girl! To tell you the truth, I''m worried about her! If she succeeds in entering the University, she will have a way out for the rest of her life. If he can''t pass the exam, she''s in the same situation. How can he live in Huaxi village? " For the first time, Lu Fanfan is so concerned about a woman''s affairs. When he thinks of her in the dead of night, it''s not a taste in his heart to think that she is bearing the back discussion of the whole village.


    He is a clean girl!! But because of that, I ruined my life.


    Although it was an accident, it was his mistake after all. Did he have to be responsible for that girl?


    "Well, it seems that playboy Lu Fanfan still wants to be responsible for a girl. It''s really not easy." Jin Chen laughed at him.


    "Bah, bah, bah! What playboy! Pay attention to what you say. My reputation is ruined by you! How can I be a playboy? I''m very single-minded. Those women are not suitable for me, so I don''t talk about them in depth, OK Lu Fanfan had never been worried about this kind of thing with Jin Shen before.


    But this time, he was worried about it with Jin Shen.


    He made a solemn statement: "I''ll tell you. You can''t go out and talk nonsense any more. If I can''t find my daughter-in-law in the future, I''ll ask you to take charge! "


    Jin Chen laughs and hums coldly: "why should I be responsible for you?"


    "If you are not responsible for me, you must stop talking nonsense."


    "OK, I won''t say it."


    "That''s about the same. What I told you just now, would you inquire for me? " Lu Fanfan said seriously, "I really feel sorry for other girls. If she didn''t go to university, I really have to think about her next way out."


    If you don''t settle down, Ziwan will have a bad conscience!


    "What a coincidence. I just met Ziwan in the University today Jin Chen said with a smile.


    "You? Meet Ziwan? Is it true or not? " Hearing this news, Lu Feifan was very excited. "So, she has been admitted to the university?"


    "Yes, I not only met her, but also talked to her. I left her my contact information so that she could come to me whenever she had something to do."


    "Leave your contact information? Isn''t that right? " Lu Feifan immediately put forward a protest, "why not leave my contact information!"


    "Jin Shen raised his hand and poked his brain," do you think it''s appropriate to keep yours? Who knows what they mean to you? What if it repels you? I leave my contact information for you! Otherwise, I would not leave contact information for anyone! I''m afraid my daughter-in-law will be jealous! "


    "Your daughter-in-law, your daughter-in-law! Since you married Su Hanyan, your daughter-in-law is left in your heart! You didn''t do that before! " Lu can''t help but make complaints about him.


    "Nonsense, I don''t think about my daughter-in-law in my heart. Do I think about you? Do you want to hear more? " Jin Shen choked him.

 Chapter 826

    "Think about it. You are the uncle, you has the final say now! Please continue! " Lu extraordinary where dare to talk more, quickly coax Jin Chen to tell the next thing.


    "When I saw her, there was a boy who was very enthusiastic about helping her carry things! It seems that she should have a good life in University. You don''t have to worry about her future. So, do what you should! If you want to talk about love, don''t always let your parents worry about you. " Jin Chen advised him.


    Heard that there are many men around the purple Wan things, Lu extraordinary heart is suddenly a sink.


    He was silent for a moment and said quickly, "how can this work? That girl just came out of Huaxi village. She is so simple! When I was sleeping with her, she didn''t let me be responsible! If she meets a boy with an evil mind, isn''t she in danger? "


    "What? Are you going to take care of that? " Jin Shen said with a smile.


    Lu special looked at him, despised: "Lao Jin, you are more and more unkind!"


    Jin Chen: "I''m not sure."


    "When you have time to contact her, let''s have a meal together! Since we''re all here, take care of her. " Lu Fanfan said.


    "Yes, I will." Jin Shen laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Fanfan is inexplicable.


    "Fanfan, do you know where the hardest duck is when it''s dead?"


    "Of course, I know. The dead duck has a hard mouth..." after Lu said that, he suddenly recalled, "you... You''ve learned badly! I tell you, I didn''t mean that! I''m almost ten years older than others. How can I have that idea about other girls? Even if I''m an old cow eating tender grass, I can''t eat such tender grass, can I? "


    "Ha ha." Jin Shen laughed twice.


    "What are you laughing at? There''s something wrong with your smile. You... Explain it to me... "


    ¡­¡­


    Disturbed by Lu Feifan for a long time, Jin Chen didn''t do anything. After work, suddenly there was an emergency operation. Lu Feifan was called to do anesthesia, and he was released from it.


    It''s getting late. Yanyan still has to go to the radio station in the evening. He has to go back to cook early tonight and then send her to work.


    Jin got off work and walked home.


    Su Hanyan has been busy in the kitchen. The weather in August is like a fire. She is hot and sweaty in the kitchen, and her clothes are getting wet.


    "How did you cook? Let me go. " Jin Chen changed his clothes and shoes and came to the kitchen after washing his hands.


    "It''s so hot that I have no appetite. I learned to make cold noodles with my neighbor''s elder sister a few days ago. I just came to have a try today. You go and have a rest, and the meal will be ready soon. " Su Hanyan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    "I''ll do it."


    "Go and wait! It will be ready in a minute Su Hanyan pushed Jin Chen out of the kitchen.


    Su Hanyan was busy for a long time, and finally made the cold noodles. She picked out the noodles from the water, mixed them with cucumber shreds and a series of seasonings, and then brought them out.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Jin Shen took a bite, nodded and praised, "the craft has improved a lot!"


    "Is it delicious?" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "when I have time, I will study more delicious food for you at home!"


    "I don''t have to pay so much attention to eating. I''m not picky. Don''t you have a lot to do? When I go out to class and do programs, I have to do translation, which is not much worse than me. " Jin Shen took a sip of noodles and said.

 Chapter 827

    "Well... Actually, I should be graduating soon." Su Hanyan told him about today''s situation. "The director of the school called me and told me about my situation. He decided to organize an examination for me in a few days. If I passed the examination, I could get a diploma. Because they think that I already know a lot of things, the level is not inferior to their graduates, there is no need to waste time here to learn some simple content, if I have this time, I can be recommended to further study! "


    "Well, I think so." Jin Shen agreed.


    "So, after a while, I can stay at home with you every night without going to class. I thought about it. Our study can be made more comfortable. " Su Hanyan has made a plan in his head. "I have nothing to do today. I have drawn two sketches. Will you come and have a look later?"


    "Good."


    Su Hanyan lowers his head and begins to eat noodles. Jin Chen tells her about Ziwan at school today.


    "Really? Ziwan was admitted to Medical University. That''s great! Call her out for dinner when we have time in a few days. In the future, take care of her if you can. " Su Hanyan said.


    Jin Chen''s mouth hooked up: "I don''t think I need to take care of him. This guy should rush in front of me!"


    "Especially like purple Wan?"


    "I think so. However, this guy is a dead duck and refuses to admit it. After all, he is so much older than Ziwan. Maybe he himself is not very nice. In addition, she has been rejected many times by Ziwan. Maybe she has no confidence in her heart. " Jin Shen and Lu Fanfan have been friends for many years. What friends think is clear to him.


    "Do you want to help him?"


    "It''s up to Ziwan to like him. I can lead the way. As for development, let it be. " Jin Chen said with a smile.


    Su Hanyan also nodded with a smile: "if two people really can become, it''s also a beautiful thing. In fact, extraordinary person is good, at least he is a responsible man, has been waiting for purple Wan things dust settled


    "Yes, I think the boy is emotional. As a friend, I have to help him. If Ziwan can really get together with him, it will be a perfect result for Ziwan. After all, in this era, she is not friendly to unmarried women who have lost their lives. I don''t know if she will find other men in the future, and if they will take this matter to dislike her. " Jin Shen and Lu Feifan have taken this into consideration.


    "Look at Ziwan''s idea. I don''t think she can think of what you think."


    "Well, step by step." Jin Chen took a look at the time and said to Su Hanyan, "hurry up and have a meal. If it''s a little later, you won''t be able to catch up with the broadcast!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan''s radio program has become a household name, and many audiences all over the country are waiting by the radio, waiting for her broadcast.


    Zixin sat at the table, listening to Su Hanyan''s English program, yawning sleepily.


    "Xinxin! How''s your study going? " Shen Yujun came in with a plate of cut fruit and put it on the table. By the way, he talked with his daughter, "is it difficult to start learning again now? Huaxi village is very backward in economy, medicine and Education... You are a smart child, but it''s a pity that you''ve been there too long. "


    "Mom... English is really hard to learn. Do I have to learn this? " Zixin said happily, "I don''t want to learn English, and I don''t want to take the exam any more! Mom and Dad, you all have the ability to find a ready-made job for me to make money, can''t you? "

 Chapter 828

    "Xinxin, it''s not that I don''t want to find you a job to make money. Your parents always keep your business in mind!! It''s just that the jobs that can earn high wages all need high education. You have delayed a lot in that small mountain village, so your parents want you to take part in the college entrance examination again. Xinxin, listen to your parents, you can review well and take part in the college entrance examination again. If you can get into a university, then you will have a good job in the later stage! " Shen Yujun can see that her daughter can''t learn, so she will try her best to persuade her.


    "Mom, do you have to take the college entrance examination?" Asked Zixin.


    During this period of time, she lived in Ji''s family, and she had a clear grasp of the situation at home. Parents have money in their hands, and they have passed down many treasures from their ancestors. They can live without work.


    It''s hard enough to live in the countryside. I didn''t expect to live such a hard life when I went back home.


    "Your father and I think you are going to take part in a college entrance examination. Your father is already looking for someone to deal with your student status. If it''s handled well, you can re-enter high school and go to class step by step. " Shen Yujun patted her on the shoulder and said, "all the people in our family love learning and reading. I believe my Xin Xin is the same."


    Zixin is bored. Who wants to study?


    Reading is so hard, and I have to learn English. It''s so hard to learn. It''s just bird talk. She couldn''t learn when she was in the village before, but now she has to learn this in the city!!


    She didn''t want to learn.


    However, the good intentions of parents can not be said to refuse, right?


    Otherwise, they must be upset. It seems that she has to think of something.


    "Xinxin?" Seeing that her daughter seems reluctant, Shen Yujun is worried. She is thinking about her daughter''s future wholeheartedly, but it seems that her daughter is a little ungrateful.


    Zixin saw the worried and disappointed look in Shen Yujun''s eyes. She immediately put away her little emotion and said to her with a smile: "Mom, actually I''m a little worried! I think my parents have high expectations for me. I''m just under a little pressure. I''m afraid if you don''t do well in the exam, let others laugh at you and dad? I''m afraid I''ll disgrace my parents... If I were, I would have no problem at all. In fact, I really want to go to school in the countryside, isn''t it the exam? I''m not afraid. If I can''t do it once or twice, I''ll do it three times. I can always succeed once, right? "


    Seeing Zixin''s words, Shen Yujun''s heart was immediately released, and her face was happy: "yes, yes! One time does not achieve two times, two times does not achieve three times! I don''t believe that I can''t go to university if I study hard! You don''t have to worry about face. Everyone knows that you grew up in a ravine. Children don''t receive good education. They won''t laugh at you or me. After you have been admitted to the University, those people will only be envious! "


    "Yes. Now that my mother has said that, I will try my best to take the exam, like my brother Zixin said firmly.


    "Good, great!" Shen Yujun saw that her daughter was so clever and strong, so she reached out and stroked her hair, "you work hard, mom is out!"

 Chapter 829

    As soon as Shen Yujun closes the door, Zixin takes a long breath and lies on the table.


    college entrance examination! college entrance examination! It seems that her mother really wants her to keep on taking the exam!


    Zixin is very upset.


    After one college entrance examination, she doesn''t want to go through the second one. Before the college entrance examination, she thought that even if she had no physical problems and no accidents, she might not be able to pass the examination.


    She is not the material for reading herself.


    For her, it''s more interesting to go out and make money.


    Zixin listen to the radio, Su smoke is still talking English, she is a little desire to listen to have no, so decisively turned off the radio, she put the English book into the bag, and then carry the bag to go out.


    In the living room.


    Ji Sihai was reading the newspaper, while Shen Yujun stood by her husband and cut the fruit for him.


    "Dad, mom! I''ll go out Zixin said.


    Ji Sihai looked up at her clever daughter. Seeing that she was going out with a schoolbag on her back, he asked her, "Xinxin, where are you going?"


    "Dad, I heard that the English corner has been opened in the foreign language university. My spoken English is not very good. Where do I want to practice with others. Although my brother is good at English, he also has his own job, so I can''t always pester him. I have to find a way to improve myself! " Zixin said, opened the bag and took out a thick English dictionary from it. "Dad, mom, look! I am listening to the host on the radio. I always look up the words I don''t know! In this way, we can accumulate a lot of words on weekdays. "


    "Yes, yes." Ji Sihai nodded again and again, expressing satisfaction and affirmation to his daughter''s efforts, "the supporter''s English is very good, and it''s still very authentic. Even your brother is praising her! I think the teachers of Foreign Studies University are also recommending students to listen to her radio. You can listen more when you''re OK. "


    "I see, Dad! You and mom don''t have to worry about my school exams. I must be as good as my brother, and better than my brother! I have the confidence Zixin clenched her fist and made a very determined appearance.


    "Good, good. I believe in my heart Ji Sihai said happily.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    "Wait a minute." Shen Yujun stopped her, turned back to the room, took a stack of money, and gave it to Zixin, "take the money, buy books, exercise books and so on. If you come back late without a bus, you''ll pay for a taxi! "


    "Mom, how can I always spend your money. No, I saved ten yuan for the money you gave me last time! I don''t drink soda, I don''t eat ice cream, and I don''t buy anything messy. I think I''ll spend a lot of this money. It''s OK to spend it on the New Year Zixin tries to show her sensible side.


    Hearing this, Ji Sihai felt deeply for his daughter. He said to his wife Shen Yujun, "we are not short of money. Give your daughter more money! She has suffered a lot over the years. Now that she has returned to the city, she should integrate into the life here. You can''t even drink soda on a hot day


    "Yes." Shen Yujun gave Zixin the fifty yuan, "Xinxin, we are not short of money. You can spend it hard and buy whatever you want! As long as you study hard, it will be

 Chapter 830

    Zixin took the money and said shyly, "thank you, mom!"


    "What else can I thank my mother for? Come on, it''s over. Come back early! " Shen Yujun warned.


    "I see, Ma! Goodbye Before Zixin went out, she took the initiative to hold Shen Yujun, then turned around and left.


    Watching his daughter leave, Shen Yujun went back to the sofa and said to her husband, who was reading the newspaper: "Lao Ji, I think I really owe my daughter too much! I lost her that year, which made me feel bad for a long time. It''s not easy to meet my daughter again. I''m supposed to be very happy, right? However, when I think of my daughter''s suffering and taking part in the college entrance examination, I feel uncomfortable. I really want to bring the whole world to her eyes and let her do nothing. "


    Ji Sihai saw that his daughter-in-law was in love with his daughter. He put the newspaper away with a smile, took his shoulder and said, "I understand your mood very much. We do it in the hope of giving her a better future, don''t we? I think well, give her two years of review opportunities, if she can''t pass the exam, then directly find a job for her, when the time comes, it''s OK to go to night University, at least have a diploma, if she is more capable in the future, then let her climb up. If you don''t have any ability, you can live in peace. I can still afford to support my own daughter. "


    "Well, that''s it. In a word, Xinxin has already suffered too much. In the future, she will never be allowed to suffer any more. " Shen Yujun said.


    "Well, it won''t be."


    ¡­¡­


    Zixin came out of the house and stopped a taxi to play. What English corner? She would not go to that place. In the past, her family was poor and could not help it, so she thought that she could get out of that remote place by taking the entrance examination.


    Now that she''s in a big city and her parents are so rich, she doesn''t have to struggle.


    After that, she married a man of equal status, and her life would be complete.


    She has been in this city for half a year. She has known the city well and made many new friends. Her appearance is not bad, plus a dress, people become more beautiful, attracted a lot of men''s attention.


    Zixin falls in love with a boy named Han Lang, who is not much older than her. It sounds like the family conditions are good. Of course, there is no way to compare with the Ji family.


    She and Han Lang met in the ballroom.


    It was Han Lang who brought her into the dance hall for the first time. At the beginning, she couldn''t let go of it. Soon, she fell in love with it. In a riot of lights, holding a boy like to dance, feeling the smell of hormones emitted from his body.


    So, whenever she has a chance, she comes here to relax.


    Zixin is familiar with the dance hall. After she goes in, she looks for Han Lang''s figure. He comes here almost every day and brings a large group of friends here.


    Seeing Zixin, Han Lang waved to her: "Hey, come here!"


    Zixin immediately walked towards the round table in the dim light. This time, she met Han Lang and a young girl.


    "Xinxin! Here, let me introduce you. This is my sister Han Lang held out his hand to her.

 Chapter 831

    Zixin put her hand on Han Lang''s hand and sat beside him. She said hello to Han Lang''s sister with a smile! What''s your name! "


    "My name is Han Xiaoxiao!" The little girl looks ordinary, but she has a sense of pride. It doesn''t look like a good fault.


    "My name is Jixin!"


    "My brother told me about you. You''re my future sister-in-law, aren''t you? " Han Xiaoxiao''s attitude to Zixin was very good. He gave her a smile and showed her two little tiger teeth. That kind of arrogance diluted a lot.


    "Oh, yes." Zixin opened her bag, turned out a beautiful hairpin from inside, and handed it to Han Xiaoxiao, "the first time we met, we didn''t have any preparation! I bought this hairpin in the mall before. It''s brand new. Here you are! It must look good with you


    This gift was sent to her heart.


    Han Xiaoxiao looked at the red bow hairpin and was overjoyed. She had no immunity to such things: "Wow, it''s so beautiful! Sister in law, this is wonderful! Thank you


    "You''re welcome."


    "You see, I''ll say your sister-in-law is fine? You don''t believe it yet Han Lang said to his sister with a smile.


    "Yes, I was worried? Brother, you say my sister-in-law is a member of the Ji family. What kind of family does the Ji family look like? The first lady of the Ji family must be very proud and difficult to get along with Han Xiaoxiao said.


    "No, I like you very much. Your brother says you''re a college student! And he''s a top medical student. You''re really good! " Zixin also complimented Han Xiao.


    She knew that the brother and sister had a good relationship.


    If you make your brother happy, please your sister.


    Sure enough, Han Xiaoxiao was very happy when he heard the praise: "sister in law, I am a student of Medical University! I just participated in the college entrance examination this year! I entered the school with a good score of the fifth place in the school


    "Powerful, really powerful!" Zixin thumbs up and then turns to Han Lang, "why don''t you go to school well? Look how promising your sister is


    Han Lang chuckled: "I don''t like learning! But I''m not bad. I''ve opened a car repair shop and my business is booming! "


    "That''s true." Zixin also laughed.


    "Sister in law, why did you come to the dance hall with your schoolbag on your back?" Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes are quite sharp, "otherwise, let my brother buy you a bag! He just made a lot of money recently when he repaired the car


    "No, I have bags at home, several of them! My mother forced me to reread and take part in the college entrance examination. I study at home every night. It''s really depressing. So, I found an excuse to come out with my schoolbag on my back! " Zixin opened the bag and showed all the books inside.


    "Ah? College entrance examination is very painful, experience a college entrance examination, do not die also have to peel! Sister in law, I heard that your Ji family is rich! There are several restaurants and hotels on May 4th road. Aren''t they owned by your Ji family? Listen to people say that there are very rich and have the status of people to enter! With so much money in your family, you can''t spend all the flowers lying down. Why do you have to take the college entrance examination? " Han Xiaoxiao asked.


    "My mother forced me. I just can''t be reconciled! In fact, I don''t want to, I have participated in the college entrance examination, too tired... Moreover, if I participate in the college entrance examination, I will not see Han Lang! I have to find a way Zixin holds her cheek and looks at Han Xiaoxiao in distress. "Do you have any good ideas for me, you talented student?"


    "Don''t move!" Han Xiao looked at her, and all of a sudden he gave a low drink.


    Zixin was startled and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 832

    "Sister in law, how do I feel that you are a little... A little like a person!" Han Xiaoxiao stares at Zixin''s face and says.


    "You said this, your sister-in-law is not like a person, what else can she look like?" Han Lang laughs at his sister''s problems, but at the same time teases Zixin, "is it hard to be like a beautiful snake?"


    "You are the beautiful snake!" Zixin glared at him.


    "No, you misunderstood me." Han Xiaoxiao looked at Zixin''s face, and another face appeared in his mind, "I seem to have seen a person who is very similar to you in our school!"


    "Similar?" Zixin''s heart clattered. Is it Ziwan?


    But according to her conjecture, Ziwan has been hit so hard. Do you still want to study for the exam? Maybe it''s just a coincidence?


    "Yes. You were quite similar to her in a certain angle just now. " Han Xiaoxiao said.


    "Isn''t it normal for a few people to look alike in such a big world?" Han Lang thinks his sister is making a fuss.


    "Not similar, but very similar."


    "Yes? I''ve never met anyone like me. Smile, if you meet her next time in school, tell me, I''ll look back and see what that girl is like! " Zixin said.


    "OK, no problem, sister-in-law!" Han Xiaoxiao agreed.


    Three people sat down to chat for a while, Han Xiaoxiao went back by car. After all, she''s a college student. It''s not good to see her here.


    Zixin and Han Lang played for a while, drank some wine, and hugged in the dance hall for a while. It was late and they came out of the dance hall.


    "Where''s next?" Han Lang stood at the door, with his pocket in his hand and a cigarette in his mouth. He looked like a fool.


    But this look in Zixin''s eyes is particularly masculine.


    "Let''s go for a walk. I have to go back later. Otherwise, my mother will come and ask questions. It''s really annoying. " Zixin said with a frown.


    She enjoys her life now, but she doesn''t like to be cared too much.


    That kind of feeling seems to be bound by the net, very uncomfortable.


    "Yes." Han Lang took two puffs of cigarettes, grabbed the cigarette end with two fingers and bounced out. He turned to Zixin and said, "let''s go for a ride. Let''s see my new motorcycle!"


    "Motorcycle?" Zixin''s eyes brightened.


    "Wait!" Han Lang went over, took out the key from his body, unscrewed the lock of the motorcycle, pedaled a few times, lit the fire, and rode the motorcycle to stop in front of Zixin, "come on, get in the car!"


    "Happy 250!" Zixin saw the brand of the motorcycle at a glance, "many people have bought this motorcycle recently!"


    "Of course, famous brand! Come on, get in the car and take you for a ride! "


    "Good!" Zixin immediately got in the car, double gently around Han Lang''s waist, "let''s go, take me a good look around the city, I want to be as free as the wind!"


    "No problem!" Han Lang a gas door, the car like an arrow, jumped out, in this hot summer night, more than galloping, the wind blowing over his face, he grinned.


    This summer night, apart from smelling the smell of love, he also smelled the smell of the coming money!

 Chapter 833

    Zixin embraces Han Lang''s lean waist, blowing the wind in the city, letting her long hair fly, and the people and scenery on the street are rapidly retrogressive, which makes her feel relaxed and happy.


    She thought: if only I could be with this man in the future!


    If you can inherit a few restaurants and hotels at home, you will be able to eat and drink for the rest of your life.


    Zixin, Zixin!


    Coming out of Huaxi village is the right choice! It''s up to people. That''s right! Their own happiness or rely on their own to fight for!


    "Han Lang!" Zixin yelled in his ear, "do you like me? Would you like to spend the rest of your life with me? "


    Han Lang slightly side face, heard her question, said with a smile: "how? Want to marry me so soon? Your conditions are so good that you don''t want to pick other men? "


    After hearing this, Zixin pretended to be angry: "what? Do you mean you want to pick another woman? "


    "Me? I''m not going to! I''m 23 years old! What else to choose? I''m very happy to meet you. You are beautiful and you are a lady of a wealthy family. I''m a poor boy. I''m a high achiever if I can be with you. " Han Lang said with a smile.


    Zixin was flattered by the success.


    Especially the young lady of the rich family who mentioned this sentence made her happy and flustered


    "No, I won''t either. I fell in love with you at first sight. When I saw you, I felt that I was with you. I was destined to be with you. I was very happy with you! Han Lang, I want to be with you all the time! " Zixin cried out.


    No one here knows her anyway!


    Anyway, the wind is so strong, no matter how loud the sound is, it will soon disperse in the wind!


    Han Lang riding a motorcycle with Zixin on the streets of the city, attracted the attention of many people. Tired of running, they wanted to stop and find a place to rest.


    "Hey, Han Lang, I''ll treat you to coffee!" Zixin said.


    "What''s good about that! What is bitter to drink? It''s not as good as wine


    "I can''t drink. If I meet my mother when I get home, I don''t know."


    "Yes. Listen to you, go


    Han Lang turned around, got on his motorcycle and went straight to the nearest coffee shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan left the program and came out of the broadcasting building. He saw the car parked on the side of the road. It was Jin Chen who had been waiting for her.


    With a knowing smile, she trotted all the way to the past: "are you here all the time?"


    "Yes Jin Chen opened his eyes and gave her a smile. "It''s boring to go home alone. It''s better to wait for you here and blow the summer wind by the way. It''s also good."


    "Not hot?" Su Hanyan opened the door and said, "let''s go home."


    Jin Shen started the car, turned the steering wheel and changed the route of the car. As soon as he turned to the street, suddenly, a speeding motorcycle hit him.


    Fortunately, the owner of the motorcycle also braked hard. After the close contact between the motorcycle and the head of the car, the head of the car was hit very hard. One of the headlights was smashed and the head of the car was slightly depressed.


    Of course, the motorcycle was not so good. The car fell to the ground and the people on it were thrown out.


    Because the speed of the impact is not very fast, the impact strength is not so big, the person who threw out was not seriously injured, just fell a somersault, suffered some skin injuries.

 Chapter 834

    Han Lang got up, patted the soil on his body, and immediately went to pull Zixin lying on the side of the road.


    Zixin was wearing a skirt. Her leg was scratched with a large piece of skin. Her arms and palms were bruised. The pain made her want to cry.


    "Xinxin, are you ok?" Han Lang asked her in a hurry.


    "It hurts." Zixin looked at him with tears in her eyes. After she came to the city, she learned that women should be weak in front of men. Only in this way can she be loved by men.


    Han Lang saw Zixin''s injury and his face changed: "the injury is so serious, I''ll take you to the hospital. Before that, wait for me! I''ll go to the driver and settle the bill! "


    Han Lang put Zixin on the side of the road, and rushed to the car. He swaggered and swaggered like a young man.


    Su Hanyan was so frightened by the crash that she covered her chest and turned pale: "Jin Shen, did we just hit someone?"


    "No, it''s not." Jin Shen sipped his lips and said, "it''s not that we hit people, it''s that they hit us."


    "That''s fine." Su Hanyan came out with a long sigh of relief. They hit and hurt people, and others hit and hurt themselves, that''s two things.


    "Are you all right?" Jin Shen gently held her hand, felt her fingertips cold, but the palm was wet, "scared you? It''s all right. It''s all over! "


    "OK, I''m ok." Su Hanyan covered his crazy beating heart and said to Jin Chen, "let''s go down and see what happened to the two injured people!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the front of the car was shot with a bang.


    Jin Shen looked up and saw a young man full of social spirit standing in front of the car with an angry face shouting at him: "get out of the car, get out!"


    Jin Shen frowned.


    It''s the other party that bumps him, and he''s so righteous.


    He opened the door and got out of the car. Before he could stand still, he saw that the other party waved his fist against his cheek.


    "Jin Shen, be careful!" Su Hanyan had just been shaken, but now he was startled again.


    Jin Shen raised his hand to the air and grasped Han Lang''s fist tightly. There was a chill on his face: "you hit the car. Before I got into trouble with you, you started the trouble first!"


    Han Lang thinks his fists are good, but now his fists are stuck in the hands of this slender and thin man, and he can''t get out after struggling for several times.


    "You... You let go!" Han Lang became angry.


    Jin Shen released his hand and quickly hit him in the face. This fist down, Han Lang is a stagger, almost to dry to the ground.


    He stepped back a few steps and finally stopped, with flames in his eyes.


    "I only used 30% of my strength just now. If you want to do it again, I don''t mind just coming here once." Jin Chen pointed to the front of his car and said, "it''s you who hit the car. You pay for the repair."


    "You can''t drive! Don''t you see my car turning? " Han Lang Zhenzhen has a word. He is used to being domineering in his one mu three Fen land on weekdays, so he doesn''t understand the tolerance and retreat.


    When Jin Chen was scolded, he was naturally upset. He hooked the corner of his mouth and burst out with a sneer: "are you blind? Have you seen the situation? Or are you afraid you can''t afford to pay for a car crash, so you have to strike first? "

 Chapter 835

    Han Lang was stunned.


    In front of him, it seems that this man is not as easy to bully as he imagined. Generally speaking, such people are bookish, timid and afraid of trouble.


    But unexpectedly, this man is an exception.


    His purpose was easily seen through by him.


    The change of expression on his face can''t hide Jin Shen''s eyes. It seems that this man is afraid of losing money, so he has to strike first!


    "I don''t care about it with you. Now I''ll go to the police and let the police deal with it!"


    "No kidding, brother. What''s the big deal? Let the police deal with it? What do you say? Give me a price and forget it Han Lang doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Looking at the man''s calm after his car was hit, he decided that the man must be a person with a deep background.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    He immediately decided to know about it at once.


    "I don''t know the price." Jin Shen said, "I have to finish repairing the car before I know. So, let''s go to the police and judge the situation first. "


    The traffic accident is his responsibility.


    If you go to the police, it''s definitely not just compensation, but also a fine. This is a big loss!


    Zixin sees that Han Lang''s situation can''t be dealt with completely, so she turns her legs and comes over.


    When he saw Jin Shen clearly, there was a thump in his heart.


    It turns out that Han Lang bumped Jin Shen.


    When he saw her appear here, Jin Shen knew seven or eight points: "Zixin? It''s you! Is he your boyfriend? "


    "Dr. Jin." Zixin''s eyes dodged, "he''s not my boyfriend, he''s just a friend... I bumped into you on the way home!"


    "Do you know each other? It''s easy to do. Since we are all friends, we should deal with this matter in a good way. " Han Lang is relieved, but he doesn''t realize that Jin Chen''s name is wrong.


    "Dr. Jin, how much is the car repair fee? Will you give me the bill after you repair the car? I''ll pay the money here, so don''t call the police. My friend is just a little grumpy. You started to teach him a lesson just now. Have you turned the matter over? " Zixin''s greatest ability is to bend and stretch. In the face of this situation, she is willing to bow her head and admit her mistake.


    Anyway, the Ji family has a lot of money, and they can still take out their hands if they give some money.


    If she doesn''t, she can ask her parents and elder brother Ji Yu. There''s no problem.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll come to you." Jin Shen said.


    "Mmm, just look for me, just look for me."


    "Then you go." Now that we can find the creditor, it''s easy to say.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, Su Hanyan opened the car door and came down from the inside. He opened his handbag, took out a pen and paper from the inside and handed it to Zixin. "If that''s the case, please write a note. I''m afraid you''ll go back and refuse to accept it! "


    Zixin had a headache when she saw Su Hanyan.


    This woman is her nightmare!


    As long as you meet her, nothing good will happen! However, in the current situation, she had to bow her head, so she took over the pen, wrote a note, signed her name and gave it to Su Hanyan.


    "Is that all right?" She asked.


    Su Hanyan looked and nodded: "it''s no problem now. You can go."


    Looking at Zixin and Han Lang''s figure, Su Hanyan said to Jin Chen, "have you noticed anything?"

 Chapter 836

    "Well? What''s the matter? " Jin Shen asked.


    "Zixin is strange."


    "Strange? What''s so strange? "


    In fact, if it wasn''t for seeing Zixin here this time, Su Hanyan might not and would not think of this person in his life. Zixin is not old, but she has a deep heart. In Huaxi Village, a man directed a big play, which almost ruined Ziwan''s future and Jin Shen''s future.


    She yearns for the outside world and life, and even hides Ziwan''s admission notice. I want to leave Jin Chen behind and let him be the son-in-law of the purple family. I also hope Ziwan and Jin Chen can live in Huaxi village for the rest of their lives.


    In fact, this idea, Su Hanyan has been unable to understand.


    It ended with Zixin breaking her leg. After what happened, Su Hanyan is not clear, but a few months later, she saw Zixin in the city.


    Zixin said that she is the real daughter of the Ji family!


    Su Hanyan can''t tell where there is a problem, but he feels that everything about Zixin is like a mystery, which is hard for people to understand.


    "So? What do you find strange? " Jin Shen took a look at her.


    "No. Always feel... How can she be a member of the Ji family? If it must be Ji''s family, it should also be Ziwan! Why Zixin? " Su Hanyan says what he thinks.


    Jin Chen laughed: "you are wrong. Why can''t they be Ji''s family? Maybe she is


    "Well. Maybe there''s something wrong with my idea. "


    "Don''t think about it. You don''t want to be tired. You spend all your energy on others! " Jin chendao.


    "You''re right. By the way, I''ll go to repair the car tomorrow. You''ll give Zixin the bill after the repair, but remember that the money must come back! Our money is not from the strong wind. We can''t get rid of those two guys for nothing Su Hanyan said.


    "Don''t worry about that."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Hanyan went to replace the lights and repair the car, which cost several hundred yuan.


    The bill came out that afternoon. She collected it and gave it to Jin Chen in the evening.


    When Jin Chen went to work the next day, he took him directly to the hospital.


    Ji Yu just had an operation, tired of dizziness. He opened the door of the office, took off his white coat, and sat down in a chair for a moment.


    Jin Shen knocked on the door and went in after hearing the response.


    Ji Yu opened his eyes and saw that Jin Chen was coming. He stood up and said, "director Jin, do you have anything to do with me this morning?"


    "Well." Jin Shen took out a bill from his pocket and the document written by Zixin yesterday and put it on Ji Yu''s desk. "It''s hard to find your sister, so I came to find your brother."


    "What is this?" Ji Yu took up a look, the blank of full face.


    Jin Chen told him what happened last night. Ji Yu''s face showed a look of disbelief: "are you talking about my sister Ji Xin?"


    "No one but her."


    "Just a moment. I''ll ask about it." Ji Yu mentions the phone on the desk and dials it to his home. The person who answers the phone is Zixin. After asking about the situation, he puts down the phone.


    He took out the key of a drawer from his pocket, opened it, took out an envelope from it and handed it to Jin Chen: "here are the salary and bonus just paid this month. Take it first. I''ll bring you the rest of the money when I go to work tomorrow. "

 Chapter 837

    Ji Yu handed in the shift and drove home by himself.


    There was no one in the house, and her parents were away. Zixin was the only one sitting on the sofa eating ice cream and watching TV.


    Ji Yu walked over and turned off the TV with a click. He went to Zixin''s side and sat down. He asked about his situation: "how''s it going? Is the injury serious? "


    "No big problem. It''s just some skin injuries... "Zixin said, shaking her hands and feet. When she got home last night, her parents also asked her. She lied that she had been practicing English for a long time and came back late. Her friend sent her by motorcycle, which led to a traffic accident.


    Ji Yu asked her what is the situation, she also used the same words to answer Ji Yu.


    "I''ll pay the money back for you. Be careful later. Try not to run around at night, remember? " Ji Yu told her, "you are now the heart of your parents. If anything happens again, your parents can''t bear it."


    "I see. Thank you, brother! " Zixin put out her tongue and made a playful appearance.


    Ji Yu raised her hand and rubbed her hair: "I eat ice cream in the morning. Can I bear it? Stop eating and go to read. When I wake up, I''ll take you to lunch


    "How about western food?" Asked Zixin.


    "Would you like western food?"


    "Well, it''s interesting to watch foreigners eating with knives and forks on TV. I haven''t tasted steak before. I want to try something this time."


    "Yes. I''ll get some sleep and take you to Western food at noon. "


    "Thank you, brother!"


    The room was quiet. Zixin went back to her room and lay on the soft bed with a happy smile on her lips. It was so nice.


    Who doesn''t like such a day?


    Love her parents, and a very gentle brother to her... Like, too like!


    *


    Friday afternoon.


    Jin Chen is going to teach the students in the University. Su Hanyan tells her to find Ziwan after the class and invite Ziwan to have a meal at home.


    Jin Shen agreed.


    Jin Chen''s class is for senior students, because Ziwan is a freshman, so she doesn''t take this course.


    However, because Jin Shen was so famous and very handsome, all the boys and girls in the school came to attend the class, even some young female teachers.


    His course is open, as long as someone is willing to listen, he never stops.


    The school is also happy to see the students'' unprecedented learning attitude, so as long as the classroom can accommodate so many people, the school will not do anything to stop them.


    Ziwan was pulled by her roommate friend, and she still had a small notebook in her hand to make records.


    "Wan Wan, look... This is a famous knife in Beijing! Young career reputation double harvest, the school in order to dig him to teach but spent a lot of effort Shen Ningning of the same bedroom said.


    "Is he so good?" Although Ziwan knew Dr. Jin, she also knew that Dr. Jin was an expert from a big city. She went to their village to support the construction of poor mountainous areas.


    However, she did not know that he was so famous in the capital.


    "Of course. Although he is young, the world is full of legends about him. A lot of people are aiming at him. The skill of operation is very good. Now I heard that I have applied for a very powerful project and enjoy the special appropriation from the state! " Shen Ningning looked at Jin Shen on the stage admiringly.

 Chapter 838

    Ziwan felt that Dr. Jin was more and more powerful. She looked up at the people standing on the three feet platform. Her speech and behavior showed a special charm.


    In the face of so many people, he is still very calm.


    He may be a very good surgeon, but he is not a particularly excellent lecturer. He does not have much language to activate the classroom atmosphere. What he has is his accurate grasp of knowledge and valuable experience accumulated in his surgical career for so many years. He spared no words in his daily life, even in his lectures.


    Not many words, but every word is precious.


    Listen to his class, you have to play the spirit of 12 points to listen to, once distracted, will miss a lot of useful knowledge.


    Fortunately, his face is extremely pleasing to the eye. Many people listen to his face very carefully and answer questions enthusiastically and positively, just to get his praise.


    "So, he is such a powerful man!" Purple Wan murmured.


    She was very glad that her sister had not ruined Dr. Jin''s career. Otherwise, it would be a pity to lose such a good doctor.


    Think of him, purple Wan and slightly away a little God.


    Dr. Jin is so powerful. As his friend, is Dr. Lu extraordinary? Is Dr. Lu also an excellent person?


    As she was distracted, she heard Jin Shen ask a question again in class: "the following question is a little difficult. Who is willing to answer it?"


    "I''ll answer!" A beautiful girl ring in the classroom.


    Ziwan cast her eyes to her. She saw a girl who was not too tall but looked better than others. She stood up.


    The girl spoke confidently with a smile on her face. She answered a question fluently. After that, she asked actively, "Mr. Jin, is my answer correct?"


    "Good." Jin Shen nodded to her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jin!" The girl sat down happily.


    "Ning Ning, that man looks like a good student!" Ziwan said in a low voice, "I see other people are hesitant and dare not raise their hands, only she raised her hands!"


    "This man is also a man of the year in our school! Her name is DORO!! It''s said that someone in her family works as an interpreter for a national leader. She has been able to speak English since she was a child. Last year, at a meeting with foreign medical experts held in Beijing, she was the interpreter of the whole audience! We can see how powerful her language skills are! "


    Purple Wan can''t help nodding.


    She felt that it was not easy for her to be admitted to university. Unexpectedly, after seeing the vast world, she found out how small she was and how simple the world was in her eyes.


    She is a frog in the well. She can only see the sky above her head.


    It seems that she has to work hard. Only by redoubling her efforts can she climb out of this well and see the vast world outside!


    "Ning Ning, you know a lot!" Purple Wan can''t help feeling, "I don''t know anything."


    "Of course, I''m asking about a lot of things every day. It''s not like you. You don''t listen to things outside the window. You read only sages. You are the one who wants to achieve great things Shen Ningning laughs at Ziwan.

 Chapter 839

    She has never seen such a hardworking student as Ziwan. She works harder than anyone she has ever met.


    Purple Wan embarrassed smile: "my family condition is not good. My parents have all the money at home for me to go to college. If I don''t study hard and can''t graduate and find a good job, how can I provide for my parents in the future? "


    "That''s true."


    Jin Chen seems to see two girls whispering at the back of the classroom. He looks over there and sees Ziwan.


    She was taking notes with her pen and chatting with the people around her.


    Jin Shen pauses a little.


    Ziwan heard that Jin Shen was not giving a lecture. She looked up and saw that Jin Shen was really looking at her. She quickly lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    In the past, the course was very long, and the students were very tired after listening to it, but today they have a feeling that they still have a lot to say.


    At the end of the course, the students immediately applauded Jin Chen. He raised his mouth slightly and showed a faint smile, just like the breeze.


    "Thank you He bowed his thanks.


    All the students in the class left one after another. Jin Chen looked at Ziwan and motioned her to stay.


    Ziwan didn''t want to let everyone know about her relationship with Jin Shen, so she nodded slightly and made an excuse to tell Shen Ningning that she had something else to do, so she had to leave late.


    The others are almost gone. Ziwan wants to go to find Jin Chen.


    At this time, Du Ruo suddenly stood up from his seat and walked to Jin Shen with a book in his hand: "Mr. Jin, can you keep it? I think I don''t understand one point of knowledge, so I''d like to delay you for a few minutes and let you help me talk about it! "


    As a teacher, Jin Shen thought that he should answer questions for the students, so he nodded and agreed: "OK, you can ask me if you have any questions."


    Du Ruo pointed to a knowledge point on the book and said, "I don''t know much about it here. Also, I have a clinical question to ask you! "


    "Don''t worry, ask one by one."


    The rest of the people to see if Du asked questions, so all around. The new teacher is young, handsome and talented. Who doesn''t want to have a look at her?


    When Du Ruo asked the question, Jin Shen began to answer it almost without thinking.


    His voice is very nice, clear, like the sound of metal percussion on jade, people are very fascinated by it. Close to him, you can smell the faint fragrance of soap on his body, mixed with the fragrance of washing powder on his white shirt.


    DORO is distracted.


    There was a faint smile on his face and a blush on his cheek. Mr. Jin is really different from ordinary men. He doesn''t have the sweat smell of men at all. On the contrary, he has a smell that people want to smell again.


    She remembered inexplicably the first time she saw Mr. Jin, who was holding an umbrella with his girlfriend in the snow. The way he looks at his girlfriend is so gentle. It''s totally different from now.


    His voice is also so different, different from the clear timbre now, but with a little low and soft, and a little bit of texture polished by fine sand.


    It''s fascinating!


    "The question is over. Do you understand it?" Jin Shen asked.


    Du Ruo nodded.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll see you next class." Jin Shen thought that Ziwan was waiting for him, so he was ready to leave.


    "Miss Jin!" The female students saw that although Jin Chenren looked cold, she was actually quite gentle in answering questions. So they had to think about questions without any questions, just to get along with the new teacher for a while.


    "Sorry." Jin Shen looked down at his watch and said, "I have something else to do today. If you have any questions, please write them on the note. I will answer them one by one when I come to class next Wednesday."


    With that, he pushed aside the crowd around him, picked up the textbook and walked out.


    Ziwan stood in the same place and looked for a while. Seeing that Jin Chenchao was going out, she turned around and went out. Two people came out of the teacher one after the other, this tiny detail did not escape Duro''s eyes.

 Chapter 840

    She packed her schoolbag and followed quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the weeping willow trees in a corner of the campus, the evening wind is gently blowing and the willows are shaking slightly. Jin Chen stops, turns around and talks to Ziwan about the purpose of finding her.


    "Ziwan, Yanyan wants you to have dinner at home. Do you have time tonight?"


    "I have time. But is that really OK? Would it bother you too much? " Ziwan knows that there are many rules for people in the city. She''s a newcomer. She doesn''t know if it''s good for her to go to other people''s home.


    "I won''t disturb you. She still likes you very much! "


    "That''s good." Ziwan agreed.


    Jin Shen looked down at the time and said, "it''s late. Let''s start now."


    Ziwan nodded, but she didn''t want to go out with Jin Chen. Instead, she said to him, "Mr. Jin, will you wait for me at the school gate? I''ll go back to my dorm first and put my schoolbag away. I''ll be able to come out soon! "


    "Not bad."


    After Ziwan got the approval, she ran to the dormitory in a hurry. When Du Ruo arrives, he sees Ziwan turn around and walk away, while Jin Shen walks towards the school gate alone.


    Was her suspicion wrong? Du Ruo doubted himself. Could it be that these two people had taken two paths?


    Du Ruo goes back. On the way back, he meets Ziwan who runs out of the dormitory in a hurry.


    Duro saw her in a hurry, as if she was chasing someone. Driven by curiosity, she caught up again. Duro went out through the back door of the school.


    From the back of the school, there is a long street.


    Originally, this street was just a street, and gradually it became a market. There are many small vendors selling things here, including vegetables and fruits.


    Seeing Du Ruo go to the street to buy two kinds of fresh fruits, carrying them in his net pocket, he turns around and goes to the front door of the school.


    Jin Chen was waiting outside the gate of the school. At this time, he drove the car. The window of the car was in a state of falling down. He sat on the car and waited for Ziwan. By the way, he looked through some books on hand.


    Ziwan came to the front door and didn''t see Jin Shen. She was looking around. She heard the car whistle behind her. As soon as she looked back, she saw Jin Shen sticking his head out of the window.


    "Miss Jin..."


    "Open the door, get in the car!" Jin Chen said.


    Ziwan opened the door and got on the car awkwardly. The window went up slowly. Jin Shen started the car and drove him away.


    Du Ruo looked at it from a distance and muttered in his heart.


    What''s the relationship between this girl from the countryside and teacher Jin? It seems that they have known each other for a long time.


    Once the idea came out, she wanted to find out what the situation was, so she turned back to school, and then went to the lower grade to ask about Ziwan.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan is preparing to eat at home. She informs Lu Fanfan of the news that Ziwan is coming today and asks him to come to help early after work.


    Lu Fanfan heard that Ziwan was coming. He changed his class this afternoon.


    "I said Miss Su, why don''t you make some dumplings tonight? Ziwan seems to love dumplings. The first time she came to school in the city so far away from home, she would be homesick. " Lu Feifan suggested.

 Chapter 841

    "Ah? Make dumplings? " Su Hanyan was puzzled, "it''s still a problem for me to make dumplings at this level! On weekdays, Jin Chen never asked me to make dumplings! "


    "Learn! Today is just an opportunity


    Su Hanyan


    "Why do you think so of me?"


    "It''s not proper of you to use someone. I have a showdown. Let''s be clear, I really can''t make dumplings! If we come at that speed, I guess we won''t be able to eat dumplings tonight. " Su Hanyan said.


    "Can''t I help you? Jin Chen can also make dumplings, but they can''t. when they come back, can they do it together? " Lu Feifan pleaded.


    Su Hanyan asked with a smile: "Lu Fanfan, I just want to ask you, how do you know Ziwan likes dumplings? Why don''t I know? "


    "I heard that."


    "Oh Su Hanyan nodded thoughtfully, "what did you hear? To tell you the truth, Dr. Lu, are you thinking about other girls? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How is that possible? I just feel guilty, so I want to compensate her from all aspects. " Lu Fanfan said. That''s what he said to himself all the time. He''s a little girl. She''s just a little girl who just went to college... She can''t have any messy ideas.


    Su Hanyan sees through but does not say through.


    Since he said he didn''t mean it, he didn''t mean it, did he? Anyway, time will prove everything!


    When two people and noodles chop stuffing, there is a knock on the door in the corridor. Lu Feifan puts down his kitchen knife in a hurry and rushes to open the door directly.


    "Why are you here?" At the first sight of him, Jin Shen asked him.


    "You... Don''t you know it? Or, if you''re really a brother, it''s not like smoke! " Lu Fanfan and Jin Shen fight for a few words, and then he looks at Ziwan who follows Jin Shen.


    After more than half a year''s absence, the girl has grown a lot taller. Her long hair has been cut into short hair, with a slightly shy smile on her face.


    Two people''s eyes collided in the air. Ziwan immediately lowered her head and looked away. She didn''t dare to see Lu Fanfan. Although that matter has passed for a long time, but... But as soon as she saw Lu Fanfan''s face, she couldn''t help thinking of that night in her mind.


    Vague, but there are so many minutes of clarity


    "Ziwan, congratulations on your successful entrance to your happy university." Lu Feifan took the initiative to speak.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lu!" Purple Wan said with a red face.


    "It''s hot outside. Come in."


    "Well."


    This is the first time that Ziwan comes to Su Hanyan''s home. Everything here makes her feel strange and fresh. She has seen all the TV sets, fans and refrigerators that people only heard before in Su Hanyan''s home today.


    Only then did she feel how low the living standard of her family was. It turned out that people in the city lived such a life!


    "Wan Wan, here you are! I haven''t seen you for a long time. How about the life in the university? Can you still adapt to it? " Su Hanyan also wiped her hands and came out of the kitchen to greet her happily.


    "Sister Yanyan!" After seeing Su Hanyan, Ziwan was also very excited, "you are still so beautiful! I came here to know that Dr. Jin turned out to be a teacher in our school. I''m so lucky! Unexpectedly in this strange city, met the familiar person

 Chapter 842

    "Yes, he will teach in your school in the future. If you have any difficulties, you can go to him for help." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Really? Then I''m not welcome! "


    "You''re welcome. What? You''re welcome. They''re not less taken care of by your family in Huaxi Village, are they? "


    Referring to the three words of Huaxi Village, Ziwan''s face was obviously embarrassed. Maybe she thought of something? Jin Chen clears his throat and reminds Su Hanyan that he is wrong.


    Su Hanyan winked at him: I know what I''m talking about.


    "I''m sorry, I almost ruined Dr. Jin''s career there! Today, I heard from my classmates in school, and I knew how powerful he was! My sister is selfish and ignorant. She only thinks about her own interests. I apologize for her. " Ziwan bows and apologizes sincerely.


    Lu Fanfan thought: this girl is always so kind, even if it''s not her own problem.


    "It''s all over. Don''t think so much about it. Zixin is Zixin, you are you. We are willing to be your friends


    "Thank you, sister Yanyan."


    "You''re welcome! Come on, sit in the room and drink a soda to sweat first Su Hanyan opened the refrigerator, took out two bottles of Arctic Ocean from it and handed them to Jin Chen, "open it!"


    Ziwan is an insightful girl. She can see that there are a lot of things in the kitchen, which are noodles and stuffing. It seems that they are going to make dumplings.


    So, he took the initiative to say: "I''m not hot, sister Yanyan, let me help you make dumplings. I''m good at making dumplings! "


    "Really? That''s great Su Hanyan is worried that she doesn''t have any help. Since Ziwan is willing to help, she is very willing to say, "let''s go, let''s wash our hands, and you can help me pack it!"


    "Good." Ziwan handed Su Hanyan the fruit she was carrying in her hand. "Sister Yanyan, the first time I came home, I didn''t know what to buy, so I brought some fruit with me. Don''t give up!"


    "How?" Su Hanyan happily took the fruit, but still said, "you''re still at school, and you''re not rich. Don''t buy anything when you come home. Do you hear me?"


    "It doesn''t cost much. Elder sister, this is the most fundamental politeness problem. I''ll be very happy if you invite me to dinner. I can''t come empty handed! " Ziwan said seriously.


    Su Hanyan can''t refute this.


    Ziwan said a matter of etiquette to her seriously.


    "Well, you''re right. Now let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about how to make dumplings! " Su Hanyan took her hand and went to the kitchen.


    "Since it''s like this, let''s wrap it together. Let''s move faster!" Lu Feifan suggested.


    In this way, he has a chance to get closer to Ziwan.


    Many people have great strength. Four people work faster than one. In addition, among the four, Ziwan can work as fast as three. She can knead, make and roll dough quickly.


    Su Hanyan takes two men to make dumplings, but the speed can''t catch up with Ziwan''s speed.


    Looking at the face in front of her, Su Hanyan was in a bit of a hurry.


    "You''re too fast, aren''t you?" She exclaimed.


    Ziwan gave her a gentle smile: "elder sister, it''s not my speed, but your speed is too slow! But don''t worry. When I finish rolling this dough, I''ll help you pack it! "

 Chapter 843

    Lu Fanfan looks at the movements of Ziwan''s hands. His slender fingers are so dexterous that they look really pleasing to the eye.


    She made dumplings very fast. She put some stuffing on the dough and put it in the mouth of the tiger. With her hands, a round dumpling came out. The dumpling looked so cute.


    "You really can''t catch up with ordinary people in this speed..." Lu Fanfan also sees his parents making dumplings on weekdays, but Ziwan''s speed is really very few.


    Ziwan said with a smile: "there used to be a lot of work at home. No matter what you do, it''s all at this speed. Is to finish the work early, early to learn! After a long time, I have formed this habit. "


    Ziwan said with a smile: "there used to be a lot of work at home. No matter what you do, it''s all at this speed. Is to finish the work early, early to learn! After a long time, I have formed this habit. "


    "If anyone marries you, he''s really lucky!" Su Hanyan couldn''t help feeling.


    Ziwan was embarrassed by what she said: "sister Yanyan, I''m still at school. Getting married is the next thing... "


    "That''s also a blessing. I really don''t know who such a good girl will be cheaper in the future!"


    Ziwan''s face is redder and her head is lower.


    Lu Fanfan looked at Ziwan, his heart suddenly moved. Yes, such a kind and hardworking girl doesn''t know who will be cheaper in the future?


    This thought made him feel uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    The meal was very well prepared. The chicken, duck, fish and meat were all alive. Plus this big pot of dumplings, the four people who ate it were all broken.


    From her birth to now, this is the first time that Ziwan has eaten more delicious food than New Year''s Eve.


    After the meal, Su Hanyan left her to eat fruit after the meal, and gave her a bottle of instant coffee. She told her that she would be energetic after drinking this thing. If she was not in the state of study, she could drink some coffee to refresh herself.


    After Ziwan refused, she finally accepted it.


    As it was getting late, she got up to leave. If you go back late, the school gate will be locked.


    "Someone has to see her off. It''s not safe for her to walk at night so late! " Su Hanyan says, vision Piao to Lu extraordinary.


    "I''ll go!" Of course, this rare opportunity, Lu Fanfan must catch, he rushed Jin Shen stretched out his hand, "car key to me, I go to send purple Wan a trip!"


    When Ziwan heard that Lu Feifan had gone, she was in a panic for no reason.


    However, she was embarrassed to say that she would let Jin Shen send her. She could only be silent.


    Jin Chen threw the car key to Lu Fanfan: "if you come back late, you''ll take the car key first and give it back to me tomorrow."


    "No problem."


    "Wan Wan, come back if you have time!" Su Hanyan said as he shoved the things in his hand to Ziwan, "this coffee for you can refresh you when you are tired of studying. There are still some dumplings left. Take them back and make breakfast tomorrow! "


    "Sister Yanyan, it''s so funny." In fact, Ziwan knew that everyone was compensating her.


    But it makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Wan Wan, we regard you as our friend. Friends, it''s normal to be polite. Don''t have any burden in your heart. I like to make friends Su Hanyan explained to her.


    Su Hanyan''s words were all to that extent. Ziwan couldn''t refuse any more, so she had to accept them.


    Downstairs.


    Lu Fanfan started the car and Ziwan took the initiative to sit in the back seat of the car. I don''t know why, sitting beside Lu Fanfan, she feels very awkward and formal... Or she is more comfortable in the back.


    "Sit in the front?" Lu Fanfan looked at the little girl in the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 844

    Ziwan waved her hand: "no, doctor Lu. I''d better sit in the back! "


    See her not willing to sit in the co driver''s seat, Lu special is also not forced, directly start the car to send her back to school. On the way, he asked her from time to time: "are you still used to school life?"


    "Habits."


    "Can you understand the teacher?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you happy with your classmates?"


    "Happy."


    Basically, it was Lu Feifan who asked, but Ziwan had a simple answer or two. Later, the car fell into silence.


    Lu special sees, just slightly frowned, then also did not say anything.


    Maybe it''s a little stuffy inside the car. Ziwan keeps fanning the wind with his hands. Lu Fanfan sees it in the rearview mirror, so he opens the window, and a wind blows in. Although the wind is hot, it''s not stuffy at least.


    "See that handle under the glass?" Lu Fanfan said, "shake it twice, and the glass will naturally fall down."


    "Oh." Ziwan started to drop the glass. The hot summer wind came in. She plucked her hair, folded her arms on the window, and looked out at the street.


    Although it''s not a busy city, the city is already very busy. Pedestrians rushing home, peddlers setting up stalls to bargain under the street lights, and old men wearing big waistcoats and shorts at the gate of the park enjoying the cool with a palm fan in their hands


    These people have brought infinite vitality to the city, making the life in the city full of fireworks.


    Ziwan had never seen so many people. There were very few people in her small mountain village. Every day, she had a few familiar faces. And there are a lot of people in this big city, all kinds of


    "Ziwan." Lu Fanfan saw that she was obsessed with it. He didn''t know that his head was going out, so he reminded her, "you can lean on the back seat. It''s comfortable and safe."


    Purple Wan understood to come over, she gently agreed to a, put back the head, sit posture, but eyes have been lingering in the window.


    Unconsciously.


    The car has arrived at the school gate, but to Ziwan''s surprise, he didn''t park it at the front door.


    "It''s the family home from here. It''s not far from your dormitory. It''s easier to walk!" Lu Fanfan said.


    Ziwan thought about it. It''s true.


    She is about to get off, Lu extraordinary but said to her: "you wait a moment."


    Ziwan was about to open the door when her hand stopped. She listened to him and sat in the back seat waiting for him to come back.


    Although it''s late, there are still fruit shops on the street. Lu special walked past to buy a few kinds of fruit, carried to walk to come over: "come down!"


    Purple Wan obedient from the car down, see Lu extraordinary with fruit standing beside.


    She thought he was buying it for himself, but unexpectedly, Lu gave it to her: "Ziwan, here you are."


    "No, I can''t have it."


    Lu Feifan frowned: "how? What can Jin Chen and Su Hanyan give you, but why can''t I? Do you dislike my things? "


    "No, no, no, it''s not." Ziwan waved her hand in a hurry.


    "No, take it. Hurry up, the back door will be closed later! "


    "I... I can''t take it." Ziwan bit her lower lip and said slowly, "Dr. Lu, I know why you did it."

 Chapter 845

    "Why?" Lu Fanfan asked.


    "Because... You''re still working on that... I know you want to make it up to me, right? Dr. Lu, I''ve already said that. You are also the victim of that incident. Although that happened between us... "Ziwan said here, her face turned red, but she continued," but, as I said, I don''t want you to be responsible. Dr. Lu, you don''t have to feel guilty. At that time, things changed. No one can stop them. Besides, I''m very glad that person is you, not Dr. Jin, not others! "


    If it''s Dr. Jin, doesn''t it mean that she has destroyed other people''s families? How can doctor Jin and sister Hanyan live together?


    If it''s someone else, she may feel more aggrieved. At least Dr. Lu is very good both in appearance and character. Is she better than any vulgar man in the village?


    Ziwan has been telling herself that and comforting herself.


    Otherwise, she may not be able to support such a long time.


    After all, she is also a girl. She also has to think about her future. A woman who has lost her body will be rejected when she finds a partner. There is no room for a woman who is not a yellow girl without marriage in these days


    Lu special understood her meaning, really did not know should be happy or should be sad for her.


    This girl is so kind that she''s going to be stupid!


    "Not that." Lu special fruit hard into her hand, said to her, "since you said let me not be responsible for you, I did not say must be responsible for you.". Now I do this purely out of concern for my friends. That''s all. Don''t think about it! Take it and go back to your dorm! "


    "But..."


    "No, but. Now turn back and carry things back to the dormitory! " Lu Feifan ordered.


    Ziwan looked at Dr. Lu''s bad face, and had to obediently carry things into the school gate. Then, she turned and found that Lu Fanfan was leaning on the side of the car, and her eyes were staring at her all the time.


    She thought about it and waved to Lu Fanfan.


    Lu special saw, the corner of the mouth stirs up a touch of light smile, also wave a hand to indicate similarly.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ziwan went back to the dormitory, several other girls in the dormitory gathered around her and asked her.


    "Yes, you are! What''s your relationship with Dr. Jin? "


    "I came back so late with so much food in my hand! Who bought this for? Doctor Jin? "


    "I can''t see it. Ziwan, you''re so hidden!" The person who said this was Shen Ningning. Originally, he thought Ziwan had come to the city from the valley, but he didn''t understand everything here.


    I don''t know much about this famous surgeon in the whole city. Unexpectedly, they even knew Mr. Jin. After school, they got into Mr. Jin''s car.


    This makes Shen Ningning feel cheated.


    So when talking, it''s inevitable that there will be some strange things.


    Seeing that everyone misunderstood, Ziwan quickly explained, "no, it''s not what you think. I know Mr. Jin, but I only know him. Because last year, Mr. Jin went to our village to see the villagers. My father is a branch secretary in the village and has dealt with Dr. Jin. That''s why we met. "

 Chapter 846

    "Yes? I don''t think it''s just acquaintance? " Jiang Lai said, "if you only know each other, Mr. Jin will invite you to dinner?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Ziwan frowned.


    "Don''t you think it''s wrong? Don''t get me wrong! I don''t mean anything else. I mean the relationship between you must be more than just knowing each other. You should be very familiar with each other, right? " Jiang Lai sneered.


    Shen Ningning had a good relationship with Ziwan during this period of time. She also heard that Jiang Lai was satirizing Ziwan. She thought that was a bit too much. However, she is very angry now. She is clearly a good friend and says that she will not hide something from each other. However, Ziwan conceals her in this matter, which makes Shen Ningning very unhappy.


    So she chose not to say a word.


    But then, conscience told her that she couldn''t do it, so she said to Jiang Lai, "that''s not right! What happened? What does it have to do with you! Besides, don''t speculate about Dr. Jin! You have never been in touch with what other people look like. How can you make a random guess? "


    "What''s a wild guess?" Jiang Lai is angry with Shen Ningning for meddling.


    "Why is it not a random guess? Although you didn''t say it clearly, who knows what it means? I believe that Ziwan is not that kind of person. I believe that Mr. Jin is a good teacher even more! " Shen Ningning''s mouth was fierce and his speech was straight. He shot like a machine gun.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Lai was speechless.


    However, even so, Jiang Lai did not admit that his words had that meaning.


    "Well, you don''t have to guess. Now that you''re all interested, I''ll get to the point. I did go to Mr. Jin''s home for dinner tonight, but the relationship between Mr. Jin and me is just acquaintance, and the relationship between me and his girlfriend is really good! Now I''m clear? " After Ziwan finished, she put her things in her drawer and took the washbasin to the corridor to wash.


    Shen Ningning chased out: "Ziwan, don''t you plan to explain it to me?"


    Ziwan also knew why Shen Ningning was angry with her. After thinking about it, she didn''t feel that she was deliberately hiding anything, so she said, "Ning Ning, I didn''t say I didn''t know Mr. Jin, did I? I know him, but I don''t know him. I didn''t lie! If I knew what he said, I would not be shocked by what you said! Now I know what a man he is! Secondly, Mr. Jin is now a man of the year in the school. I''m just an ordinary student. I don''t want to cause trouble for him because of me. Besides, I know his girlfriend, and I''m fine. "


    Shen Ningning thought about it. It was really his own preconception.


    Think Ziwan concealed and deceived her.


    "I''m sorry." Shen Ningning sincerely apologized to her, "I was wrong. I have my own problems, but I blame you! However, I really want to be friends with you. I''m honest and straightforward. What I don''t like most is concealment and deception. I hope we can be honest in the future! "


    Ziwan agreed: "OK. But... In fact, there is some inside information about Mr. Jin. I can''t tell you anything for the time being. So please forgive me, but I can guarantee that when the time comes, I will tell you everything between us. Before this time, please don''t listen to outsiders guessing

 Chapter 847

    With such an open heart talk, Shen Ningning feels that his heart knot has been untied.


    So she promised, "OK, I believe you!"


    "Well." Ziwan nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ziwan opened the dumpling for breakfast and brought out two fresh fruits. This breakfast is much better than her previous breakfast. In the past, her breakfast was a steamed bun, a few pickles, and then a few mouthfuls of boiled water.


    She knew that her family conditions were not good, and her parents gave her all the money for selling iron by smashing the pot, so she had to live frugally and couldn''t keep up with others.


    Shen Ningning is better than her family. She often makes a porridge and gives her half of it.


    Other people in the dormitory still laugh at Ziwan and eat other people''s leftovers every day.


    Although Ziwan is not happy, she knows that Shen Ningning is not the leftover food for her. She is grateful to Shen Ningning and can only repay her with the help of life and study.


    This time, her breakfast was very good, so she invited Shen Ningning to have it together.


    "Ningning, this is the dumpling that sister Yanyan made last night. After we finished eating, she cooked it for me to eat for breakfast alone! It''s not leftovers. Would you like to join me? "


    "Yes, of course I will!" Shen Ningning washed her hands and sat down. She pinched one from the lunch box and put it into her mouth. Soon, she exclaimed, "my God, there''s a lot of meat in these dumplings, shrimp... And vegetables. It''s too fragrant! Your sister Yanyan''s skill is very good! "


    "Just like it." Ziwan picked one up with chopsticks and put it into her mouth. It was the first time that she had eaten such delicious dumplings, which were all given by doctor Jin and sister Yanyan.


    "I like it! How about half of us? " Shen Ningning said.


    "Well." Ziwan smiles.


    "Cut! Isn''t it just a few shrimp dumplings? You have never seen the world Jiang Lai combed his curly hair in front of the mirror and walked out with the kettle. "Let''s go, the library is gone!"


    "I''ll go too." Lin chunfen also went out with him.


    On the way, two people discussed about pork and shrimp dumplings.


    "Well, if you want to say that Ziwan has nothing else to do with Mr. Jin, I can''t believe it! Pork and shrimp dumplings are all eaten... If it''s an ordinary guest, will you have such a good treat at home? "


    "Yes! I just had a look at the dumpling. It''s really big and the stuffing inside is real... I don''t believe that Ziwan has nothing to do with Mr. Jin. She said to know someone''s girlfriend, that is to know? I don''t think so! "


    "Yes, the girl who came out of the small mountain village looks very smart. Who knows if Mr. Jin has any discord behind his back? What if they hook up? Doctors have a high income, especially surgeons. Maybe Mr. Jin doesn''t like his girlfriend any more. It''s not impossible to raise a college student behind his back! "


    "Yes, yes. Isn''t it popular to have young lovers now? "


    "Yes. How about eating such good dumplings! "


    The two men''s acrimony damaged the back of people and gradually went away.


    ¡­¡­


    The school is so big, there are only a few people in a class. If there is any rumor, it will soon spread. Of course, it involves the teachers employed by the school, so the students dare not be too arrogant, and they just talk in private.


    Han Xiaoxiao also likes to listen to gossip. It is said that a person named Ziwan has a close relationship with Mr. Jin, so he wants to see what the girl looks like and get the favor of Mr. Jin.

 Chapter 848

    So she took care and asked about Ziwan.


    Although both of them are freshmen, they are not a major, and it is difficult to meet each other on weekdays. Before, Han Xiaoxiao did see Ziwan once. It was just a glance.


    This time, she wanted to have a good look at Ziwan. To see if Ziwan is really similar to Zixin, and also to see where Ziwan is, good-looking attracts the whole school.


    Han Xiaoxiao has been inquiring about Ziwan''s dormitory from time to time these days.


    She poked her head outside the dormitory to see if Ziwan was there.


    "Well, who are you! Why do you always see it in your eyes? " Jiang Lai curled her bangs with her hairpin in the dormitory. Seeing a girl always looking into the dormitory, she stood up.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll ask if Ziwan is in this dormitory?" Han Xiao asked her.


    Jiang Lai''s eyelids turned, and his eyes looked back and forth on Han Xiaoxiao''s body before he said, "ah, yes! Who are you? What does it have to do with her? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll just look at her."


    "Crazy! What''s good to see? It''s two eyes and one nose. Who can look better than who? " Jiang Lai rolled his eyes and asked her, "are you her friend?"


    "No, I''m not. I just heard that Ziwan is quite famous in school these days, so I want to see what this person looks like! "


    Jiang Laiting is not Ziwan''s friend, so he immediately gets on well with Han Xiaoxiao: "Oh, this name is not good. If you can''t do it, don''t do it! We don''t know how to say that she''s not good behind her back. She''s young because she''s a little bit beautiful and doesn''t want to use it in the right place... It''s really... Tut tut! "


    Han Xiaoxiao was just saying that Ziwan came back from outside with two pots of water in his hand.


    Hearing that Jiang Lai was slandering her, Ziwan stopped and looked at Jiang Lai bitterly: "Jiang Lai, have you said enough? I don''t know where I have offended you. Why do you always speak ill of me behind my back? "


    "You? I really don''t want to talk about you. Don''t get emotional Jiang Lai rolled his eyes.


    Ziwan bit her lower lip and said nothing more. She took the thermos to the dormitory.


    "Ah, she is Ziwan!" Jiang Lai came to Han Xiaoxiao''s ear and whispered to her, "look at the momentum! Tut tut! If you are poor, you can do anything! "


    Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes follow Zi wanhuan all the time.


    This girl and her future sister-in-law, Jixin, are very similar. Moreover, her accent is a bit similar.


    "Does Dr. Jin like her?" Han Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, you can''t talk nonsense! We can''t say that Dr. Jin likes her, we can only say that Dr. Jin is very kind to her. It''s hard for me to say what''s the relationship between them. " Jiang Lai smiles vaguely.


    Han Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "well, I see. Thank you


    "You''re welcome! I''m sorry to say that this kind of disgraceful product belongs to our dormitory! " Jiang Lai muttered.


    After hearing this, Ziwan''s face changed: "Jiang Lai! Don''t go too far! Don''t care with you doesn''t mean I dare not care with you! I just don''t want to get into trouble. You''d better respect me! "


    "Who doesn''t respect you?" Jiang laileng snorted, "who do you think you are? They are willing to discuss you! "

 Chapter 849

    Han Xiaoxiao''s goal has also been achieved.


    She patted Jiang''s hand and said, "I don''t want to make you two angry! I''ll go first. Thank you today! "


    "You''re welcome. Come and play when you have time." Jiang came to say hello.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Xiaoxiao went to find his brother Han Lang after school. Today, Han Lang has an appointment with Zixin, and the three of them get together perfectly.


    As soon as Han Xiaoxiao saw Zixin, she told her about the incident at school: "sister in law, I told you that I went to find the girl who looks very similar to you today! This time I see very carefully and very clearly, that girl and you look really like! The name is special, too! "


    Zixin asked with a smile, "is that right? What''s the girl''s name? "


    "Ziwan!"


    Hearing the name, Zixin was struck by lightning: "what do you say? What''s the name of that girl? "


    "Ziwan! Is that a special name? My last name is Zi! How can there be a person surnamed Zi? " Han Xiaoxiao mumbled and said, all of a sudden, he found that his sister-in-law''s face seemed a little wrong, so he asked her, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Do you know this person? Isn''t it your sister? "


    Han Xiaoxiao so smooth a mention, let purple Xin''s heart feel a burst of heartbreak.


    "What makes you think that?" Zixin asked in a hurry.


    "You two are about the same age and look alike. No matter who looks at it like this, I have to think so. It''s not just me


    Han Lang also felt that Zixin''s face seemed to be wrong, so he ran after her and asked her, "Xinxin, are you ok?"


    Zixin light smile, and then diverged from the topic: "is not that eating? Hurry to find a place


    "Sister in law, do you want to see that man again?" Han Xiao is still asking.


    "It''s gone." Zixin waved her hand. "It''s just a stranger. I won''t disturb others! At the beginning, it was just a joke. "


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    "Well."


    "Forget it, if you don''t see it. It''s said that the girl''s character is not very good. She just came to our school, and soon she hooked up with Mr. Jin of our school! "


    "Miss Jin?" This surname is a sensitive one for Zixin. "Is Mr. Jin a surgeon working in a hospital?"


    "Yes, that''s him! You know that, too? This teacher is quite famous! "


    "Did she hook up with the doctor?" Zixin asked in amazement.


    "It''s all so legendary, but I don''t know what it is! Sister in law, do you know doctor Jin? "


    Zixin quickly waved her hand: "it''s OK. I just want to ask. Come on, let''s go to dinner. Let''s treat your brother today. He took a big job today and killed him today! "


    "Good!" Han Xiao raised her hands and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Zixin had a bad meal.


    What she didn''t expect was that Ziwan had been admitted to the University. It was really the medical university that she was happy with. Besides, he has a relationship with Jin Shen in school, which is more troublesome.


    Zixin knows her sister very well. Ziwan will never be a fool.


    And Jin was as cold as ice. He had a straight face every day, and he just laughed at his daughter-in-law. Therefore, she didn''t believe that Jin Shen would take a fancy to Ziwan, and that there was a shady relationship between them.


    What she worried about was that Ziwan also appeared in this city. As long as she was in the same city, there would be the possibility of meeting each other!!

 Chapter 850

    She doesn''t want to meet Ziwan!


    And can''t let Ziwan and Ji family meet!


    The reason is very simple, because her identity is not her own, but stolen Ziwan!


    If Ziwan is here and recognized by Ji''s family, she will be in trouble! She couldn''t bear to see that the happy life didn''t belong to her.


    This identity is not necessary for Ziwan, because she has been admitted to university and can support herself with her own hands! College students are the most popular in this era. After graduation, it means a good job and an iron rice bowl, which is the existence that everyone envies.


    Ziwan has done it!


    Moreover, it''s very lucky for her that the purple family has raised Ziwan for so many years and has not let her starve to death on the way.


    This identity should be regarded as Ziwan''s gratitude!


    If you want to stand as Ziwan all the time, you must let Ziwan leave the city. Otherwise, we will meet one day, and then everything will be finished.


    "Xinxin!" After the knock on the door, Shen Yujun pushed the door and came in, with fruit in his hand. He said to her with a smile on his face, "Xinxin, I''ve discussed with your father and signed up for an English class for you!"


    "Ah?" This makes Zixin a little unexpected.


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    "No, it''s not. Isn''t my brother good at English? Why should I go to cram school? Isn''t that a waste of money? "


    Shen Yujun explained: "your brother has so many operations and is so tired that he certainly has no time to give you a lecture. I reported to you this English tutorial school, people say it is very reliable! If you take part in the college entrance examination, you must not learn English


    Zixin didn''t want to, but she couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with being the daughter of Ji''s family, except being forced to study!


    "Well, since mom thinks it''s good, I''ll go!" Zixin agreed to come down first, this is expedient, later say slowly.


    Can''t refuse all of a sudden, will let Shen Yujun think she is not progressive, will be hated.


    In the future, she will find an excuse to say that she can''t learn, rather than unwilling to learn. Subjective reason can''t, then come to objective reason!


    "Good boy! The class starts next Monday. You can report it then! Your father also contacted the school, which is the matter of these days! Are you ready for your new life? " Shen Yujun asked.


    "Done!"


    "Well, that''s good! I hope you will be excellent in the future and have the ability to work hard for yourself Shen Yujun said.


    "I will, Ma, don''t worry!" Zixin should come down.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Sihai has a lot of contacts in the city. He re registered Zixin in the city, and he also registered Zixin as a student, so that she can go to high school again.


    Although Zixin''s boss is reluctant, he still has to look at his appearance.


    So, these days, she went to school with her schoolbag on her back. In the evening, she went to the English school run by Su Hanyan. At this time, she realized how terrible she was.


    It turns out that they opened two English schools at a young age, and they made a lot of money from home.


    And now she has to read honestly.


    Fortunately, Su Hanyan won''t come here to teach in person, otherwise, it would be quite embarrassing.


    Zixin is calm here, but Ziwan is troublesome there. There are almost constant rumors. Ziwan thinks it doesn''t matter if she is wronged, but Mr. Jin can''t be wronged.

 Chapter 851

    Because Jiang Lai is always whispering about her and doctor Jin behind her back, Ziwan, a good-natured person, has been in conflict with Jiang Lai for several times.


    Jiang Lai''s heart is so high that he doesn''t look up to the people from the village everywhere. Every day he has to ask Ziwan for trouble.


    Ziwan was so angry that she wanted to cry.


    Shen Ningning advised Ziwan: "Jiang Lai''s brain is sick! Don''t tell her the same thing! Just think of her as saying "P!"


    Ziwan also agreed.


    But Ziwan''s forbearance didn''t make the dormitory calm, on the contrary, it made Jiang laibian worse.


    It''s a weekend morning.


    Jiang Lai was asked to go to the cinema by her elder martial brother. She got up early in the morning to clean up and dress herself. She was powdering and applying lipstick. After finishing her make-up, she was ready to go out.


    Lin chunfen of the same dormitory said: "Jiang Lai, your skirt is not good-looking! I remember you didn''t have a red skirt? That looks good on you! "


    "Yes? Then I''ll change it quickly! " Jiang Lai said, and went to rummage for the red skirt.


    As a result, she couldn''t find it.


    "Strange!" Jiang Lai said, "where is my red skirt? I remember that I washed it the day before yesterday! Why is there no skirt


    "See if you put it in the cupboard?" Lin chunfen reminds her.


    "No way!" Jiang Lai wondered, "I remember I folded it and put it in my own cupboard!"


    "Where can I go?" Lin chunfen finished, eyes Piao to purple Wan.


    Jiang Lai received Lin chunfen''s eyes as a reminder. She coughed and said deliberately, "help me find it! Look who took my skirt


    "Yes, I''ll go and find my cupboard first."


    When Lin chunfen spoke, he turned his cupboard over and over, and didn''t see the red skirt at all: "I don''t have it here, or you can go to Ziwan to look for it."


    "Ziwan, open your cupboard and let me check it." Jiang Lai''s very impolite order is Ziwan.


    Ziwan is looking down to study. Hearing Jiang Lai''s command, she is also uncomfortable: "how can your clothes come to my cupboard? I don''t have what you want here! You mean to embarrass me! "


    "To embarrass you?" Jiang Lai said with a smile, "do you think I''m embarrassing you? How can I embarrass you? "


    "What are you doing?" Ziwan stares at her, very unhappy.


    "Looking for clothes! Open your cupboard and let me check it! I can rest assured by checking it! " Jiang Lai said.


    "Yes, let Jiang check it. Look at me, after the inspection, there is no suspicion! Otherwise, they think you stole it! " Lin chunfen put in a word.


    "Why do you think I stole it? Why should I steal your clothes? " Ziwan''s mouth was very reluctant, but she got up and opened her cupboard to let Jiang come and look for the skirt! If you can''t find it, you''ll give me back my innocence! "


    "Don''t worry. If you can''t find it, I''ll give you back your innocence." Jiang said as she turned over Ziwan''s cupboard, and then she saw the red skirt corner, so she pulled the skirt out.


    "This is my skirt!" Ziwan said quickly.


    Jiang Lai shakes open the red skirt and takes a close look. It''s really purple. This skirt doesn''t even have a trademark. At first glance, it''s made of cloth in the village.


    She was just about to close the cupboard when she saw a red edge under her clothes.


    So, she pulled with her hand, and this time she really pulled out the red skirt!

 Chapter 852

    "What is this?" Jiang Lai shook the skirt and yelled, "OK, there''s a thief in our dormitory! If I hadn''t insisted on checking your wardrobe, I''m afraid you would have stolen the red skirt I just bought! "


    "Jiang Lai, don''t talk nonsense! I have my own clothes. What do I do with your clothes? "


    "I have to ask you! What are you doing stealing my clothes? I don''t think my clothes are better than yours. That''s why you steal my clothes! " Jiang Lai swung the red skirt and almost swung it to Ziwan''s face.


    "I didn''t steal it!" Ziwan blushed and apologized.


    "You didn''t steal? The evidence is all in front of you. You said you didn''t steal it! Come on, can you explain to me how this skirt got into your closet? You explain it to me. If you can''t explain it clearly, I''ll tell the teacher! "


    Ziwan really didn''t know how the skirt got into her closet, and she didn''t know how to explain: "I don''t know how it got into my closet either. I haven''t taken any clothes from it these two days! I really didn''t steal from you, I didn''t! "


    "And sophistry! Come on, follow me to the teacher! Since you don''t admit it, let''s see what kind of face you are! " Jiang Yiyi grabs Ziwan''s collar and drags her out rudely.


    "You let me go, I''m not a thief! You can''t frame me up like that! "


    "I''ve got all the evidence. What else can I say to frame you? Come on, let''s have a look. Ziwan stole my skirt and I caught her! This is the thief in our dormitory. In the future, you should pay attention to it. If you have anything good, you should never let it out, so that you won''t be stolen by this shallow person! " Jiang Lai drags Ziwan into the corridor and yells.


    The clamor attracted people from other dormitories, and they crowded into the corridor from their dormitories to watch the excitement.


    Ziwan felt that her self-esteem had been greatly insulted. Before she found out, she was caught by Jiang Lai and passed through the corridor like a public parade.


    "I''m not a thief! You let me go! If you don''t let go, I''ll be angry! " Ziwan''s face turned red. She tried to pick ginger to catch her collar.


    Jiang Lai is holding on, but the noise is getting louder and louder, just to make her embarrassed.


    Purple Wan really angry, hand strength and a few points, put ginger finger dig of raw pain.


    Ginger to eat pain, see purple Wan dare to resist her, she is very angry, push her to the side. Ziwan was unprepared. She lost her balance and ran into one side. Unfortunately, her forehead hit the doorframe of the dormitory. After a sharp pain, she subconsciously raised her hand to touch her forehead.


    The forehead was knocked open a small hole, blood overflowed from the wound.


    "Oh! The head is bleeding


    "It''s broken!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Lai didn''t expect that he pushed Ziwan to the door frame and broke his head. His heart trembled and he knew he was in trouble. But on second thought, her clothes were stolen. She caught the thief. What was she afraid of?


    Shen Ningning came back from the library and saw Ziwan holding her forehead with blood in her hand. She rushed over and said, "wanwan, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? "

 Chapter 853

    Ziwan pointed to Jiang.


    "Why me? It''s your fault Jiang Lai angrily pointed to Ziwan and yelled, "you steal someone else''s skirt! That''s a new dress! You''re a thief, thief! "


    "I''m not a thief! What do I steal your skirt for? I have my own clothes to wear. I don''t need your clothes at all! " Ziwan defends herself.


    "My red skirt is a famous brand dress. Your skirt is made by pulling cloth! Can your clothes compare with mine? " Jiang Lai''s disdain showed that he was a city dweller with money in his pocket.


    As soon as Shen Ningning heard the red skirt, she immediately asked her, "what? Is the red skirt yours? How come I haven''t seen you wear it


    Jiang Lai said, "I just bought it! Don''t you want to wash and wear again? I am a fastidious person, which is like you? You don''t want to think about how dirty the clothes are when you buy them. Touch this one, touch that one... "


    "So the red dress is yours?" Shen Ningning said, "I saw a red skirt fall on the ground, so I opened Ziwan''s closet and stuffed it in. I thought it was her! She has a red skirt... "


    Jiang Lai: "ah?"


    "Don''t you think Ziwan stole your clothes? Your clothes fell on the ground, and I stuffed them into Ziwan''s closet! You said you lost your own clothes, and you didn''t even know it? "


    "Who knows! If you pick up the clothes and don''t ask whose it is, don''t you let me think it''s Ziwan who stole them? " Jiang Lai was also very angry. He said that Ziwan had stolen it for a long time. As a result, he made such a fuss.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Lin chunfen had nothing to do but pick up something. Seeing that things were getting out of hand, he came out to pretend to be a good man. "This is just a misunderstanding! Just make it clear. Ziwan''s head is broken. I have to go to the clinic to have a look! "


    "Yes, yes! Go and have a look


    "Maybe we should leave scars!"


    The lively students asked Ziwan to go to the clinic to see the injury, so that she would not delay any more.


    "I''ll settle with you when I get back!" Shen Ningning left the dormitory with Ziwan and went to the infirmary.


    Ziwan covered her head and her blood flowed from her fingers. Shen Ningning was very angry and said to her, "people like Jiang Lai are not good at all. She is jealous of you and spreads rumors everywhere."


    "She looks down on me." Ziwan''s self-esteem was seriously hurt. "I came out from a small mountain village. I was poor, but I didn''t steal or rob. Why did she do this to me?"


    "She''s not a thing! I''m telling you, it''s not over. After you''ve finished stitching the wound, we''ll have to go to her. She''s going too far! If you don''t show her some color, she''s going to heaven Shen Ningning said.


    Ziwan didn''t say a word.


    "Don''t be afraid! The more you tolerate her, the more she will make it worse! Ziwan, you are too kind. You have to be strong! " Shen Ningning advised her.


    "Well, I see." Purple Wan eyes red up, grateful to Shen Ningning said, "Ningning, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Now it''s better to deal with the wound first. "


    Shen Ningning helped Ziwan walk all the way, and many people cast their eyes on them. Two people have no time to pay attention to other people''s eyes, is a force to the infirmary.


    They walked so fast that they almost ran into a black car at the corner in front of the road.

 Chapter 854

    The car came to a sudden stop, which frightened the two girls.


    "Hello The car window opened, Lu special from inside out head, to two people little girl called a voice, "walk carefully, the corner is easy to have a car, hit the trouble!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Shen Ningning immediately apologized to Lu Fanfan, "my friend''s head was hurt, and he just rushed to the infirmary, so he was too flustered!"


    Lu special toward that injured girl Piao one eye, this just discovers originally is purple Wan! She held her forehead in one hand. There was blood in her fingers. Her eyes were red, as if she had just cried.


    How did she get hurt?


    I just came to school for a few days and got hurt! And it''s on the forehead. If the wound is deep, it will leave a scar!


    Purple wan see Lu extraordinary eyes out of concern, nose inexplicably is a sour, tears unexpectedly big big along the cheek rolled down.


    Lu Feifan frowned, opened the door and walked down.


    He came to Ziwan''s side and said to her, "take your hand away, I''ll see the wound!"


    Ziwan''s obedient hand moved away, and the deep wound was exposed, and the edge of the wound was not neat. If the suture was not good, it would be a very obvious big scar.


    "Don''t go to the infirmary." Lu Fanfan said, "get on the bus, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No, it doesn''t matter that little wound." Purple Wan does not want to trouble Lu extraordinary, out of instinct refused him.


    "Be obedient Lu Fanfan opened his mouth, with heartache and some irresistible orders in his tone, "if you don''t obey, you will regret it. But on your face, if you don''t handle it well, it''s a big scar. It''s like a centipede lying on your forehead. Do you want to bear such a scar for the rest of your life?"


    Beauty is the nature of every girl!


    Ziwan is no exception.


    No one wanted to leave such an ugly scar on his forehead, but he nodded and agreed.


    Shen Ningning looked silly and asked her, "do you know him? Who is he? "


    Ziwan didn''t know how to answer this question. She was hesitating. She heard Lu Feifan say: "we know each other. We are friends, good friends! I have a good relationship with her brother and sister! "


    "Oh." Shen Ningning nodded.


    "And you? Do you want to go to the hospital with her? " Lu Fanfan asked.


    "May I?"


    "See what you mean." Lu Feifan said.


    "Ning Ning, you accompany me!" Purple Wan a thought of oneself want and Lu special alone together, in the heart very nervous, she decisively pulled Shen Ningning''s arm.


    "Then go."


    "Get in the car."


    On the way, Lu Fanfan asked Ziwan, "what''s the matter with your forehead? Why is it so serious? "


    Shen Ningning angrily told Lu Fanfan what happened just now, and scolded Jiang Lai: "she''s so annoying. She''s always staring at Ziwan and looking for trouble in three days! It''s just that Ziwan is more beautiful than her, and she studies better than her, and.... "


    "And what?" Lu Fanfan asked.


    Shen Ningning took a look at Ziwan''s eyes, but Ziwan shook her head at her, so she had to give up.


    Lu Fanfan saw two people exchange eyes, he looked at Purple Wan, and purple Wan also just looked at him, two people''s eyes met in the rearview mirror. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "and what? What are you trying to hide? "

 Chapter 855

    "No... nothing." Those rumors will hurt people. Ziwan doesn''t want Lu Feifan to know.


    Because she didn''t want to embarrass Dr. Jin and make him suffer from those rumors.


    "If you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force you to say it. But if you are in trouble, you must tell me so that I can help you. Do you understand? " Lu Fanfan asked.


    "Good!" Ziwan nodded.


    The car drove to the people''s Hospital, Lu extraordinary with two people directly upstairs. Along the way, many people are saying hello to Lu Fanfan. He smiles and nods in response, and sometimes jokes humorously.


    Shen Ningning followed him and secretly asked Ziwan, "so he is also a doctor in this hospital?"


    Ziwan nodded. He also knows little about Lu Fanfan. He only knows that he and Jin Chen are doctors working in the same hospital. As for what he does, Ziwan is not very clear.


    Lu Fanfan took two people directly to Jin Chen''s office, banged on the door, and even pushed the door in without waiting for someone to respond.


    Jin Shen was on the phone when he saw that Lu Fanfan came in and said hello to him with his eyes. He continued to talk: "I see. We have been studying this project all the time, and the experimental data in all aspects are not complete enough. I don''t plan to go to this exchange meeting for the time being. I''ll wait until I''m busy. OK, that''s it. We have a chance to have dinner together! "


    As soon as he hung up, Lu Feifan immediately said to him, "Lao Jin, do a job."


    With that, he showed the purple Wan behind him. At this time, the blood on her hand was dry, and the wound on her forehead was bleeding more slowly.


    "What happened?" When Jin Chen saw Ziwan, he got up and came over, knocked on the wound and said, "it''s very deep. If the suture is not good, it will leave a scar! Moreover, this position is quite conspicuous. "


    "This girl went to the school infirmary to sew needles. Fortunately, I foresaw her and brought her to you!" Lu Fanfan said, "you can do it yourself, try to reduce the wound!"


    "Good."


    "Come with me."


    Shen Ningning really opened his eyes today. I didn''t expect that the doctor Lu Fanfan took them to find was Mr. Jin. Moreover, he had to deal with the wound himself. It seems that there won''t be too much scar.


    In the disposal room.


    Jin Chen made a phone call, and soon a nurse sent alcohol cotton balls, gauze, stitches still sewn, and half an anesthetic.


    "It may hurt a little. You can bear it." Jin Shen picked up the syringe and injected some anesthetic around the wound. While waiting, he simply told Ziwan how to deal with the wound and how to sew the needle. The scar left by the needle would be relatively small.


    "Don''t worry, director Jin will sew it up for you personally. It won''t leave too much scar. His technique is first-class! " Lu Feifan comforts Ziwan.


    "Well, I believe him!"


    The stitching was very smooth. After Jin Chen finished the stitching for Ziwan, he prescribed some ointment for the wound to reduce inflammation, and asked Lu Feifan to take her to get some back.


    Purple Wan very obedient follow Lu extraordinary behind, went to the pharmacy.


    The relationship between the little nurse who took the medicine in the pharmacy and Lu Fanfan was not bad, so he couldn''t help joking: "this little girl''s fortune is really great! To sew up a wound, the directors of two departments in our hospital took care of it in person! "

 Chapter 856

    "A friend." Lu Feifan light smile.


    Shen Ningning gently pulled Ziwan''s clothes and asked her in a low voice, "are these two directors? Ziwan, are you too good? How did you get to know the two directors? "


    Ziwan is also surprised. She knows more about Jin Chen, but she doesn''t know much about Lu Fanfan. How can he be a director at such a young age?


    How could it be so powerful?


    Purple Wan want to ask Lu extraordinary, but see Lu extraordinary himself some nervous speechless. I don''t know why. When she faced Dr. Jin, who everyone said was cold and had a sense of distance, she was not afraid at all. But when she saw Lu Fanfan, her thinking was restrained, and she was inexplicably nervous.


    It is Shen Ningning is more bold, after waiting for Lu special to take medicine, ask him: "doctor Lu, which department are you?"


    "Anesthesia!" Lu Feifan said and handed the medicine to Ziwan. "Remember to change the medicine every day. This is applied to the forehead to prevent inflammation. Now the weather is hot. Don''t let the wound fester, or you will be disfigured!"


    "Oh, I see." Ziwan took the medicine in Lu Fanfan''s hand and put it into her pocket. She fumbled on her body for a long time, but didn''t find a dollar. So she turned around and asked Shen Ningning to borrow five dollars and handed it to Lu Fanfan, "here''s the money. Thank you for taking the medicine for me, but I can''t take it for nothing!"


    Lu extraordinary Leng for a while, he found that the girl with him is really out of touch.


    This too alienated performance made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "No, it''s just a ointment. There''s not much money at all!" Lu Fanfan didn''t pick up the five yuan, but turned and left.


    After a few steps, he heard that there was no sound behind him. He stopped and looked at them. He saw that they were still in the same place: "go, follow me!"


    So the two quickly followed.


    Shen Ningning said in a low voice, "Wow, this doctor Lu is so... So exciting, isn''t he?"


    "You like him?" Ziwan asked her.


    "It''s not that I like her, but that everyone will like her? I don''t have any resistance to him... Ah, such excellent men usually have girlfriends, or they are already married! I don''t want to report any illusions, just look at it from a distance! " Shen Ningning said to himself naturally.


    Ziwan smiles and doesn''t say anything. She leads Shen Ningning''s hand and follows up quickly.


    When they returned to Jin Shen''s office, they found that there was one more person in the office. Ziwan is surprised to find that Su Hanyan is also here.


    "Sister Yanyan!"


    When Su Hanyan heard about Ziwan, he felt sorry for the girl. Such a beautiful face will leave a scar: "wanwan, next time you are being made difficult, don''t be polite. You have to do it when it''s time to do it, otherwise they will treat you as a bully, and they will bully you in the future."


    Ziwan nodded: "I know sister Yanyan."


    "Don''t be afraid! If you have anything in school, just tell us, Jin Shen, Fanfan and I will help you! " Su Hanyan said.


    "Yes, yes." Ziwan was deeply moved.


    She really felt that the people she knew were the most important people in her life, and they were all worthy of paying for their true feelings. If she had a chance, she would repay them well.


    "It''s almost noon. How are you going to have lunch?" Jin Shen looked at the time and asked.


    Afraid that Su Hanyan would be invited to dinner again, Ziwan immediately waved her hand and refused, "Ningning and I will go back to school, so we''ll go first! Thank you, Dr. Jin, Dr. Lu and sister Yanyan. "

 Chapter 857

    Looking at her eager to escape, Jin Chen''s mouth slightly tilted up: "what are you going to do?"


    "My mother asked me to go home for dinner. My old lady talked about me every day. She told me to go home and have a look when I was OK. Don''t stay in the dormitory all the time!" Lu extraordinary the meaning in this words is very obvious, want to go back to school namely.


    "I''m sure I''m going back to grandma and them, too." Su Hanyan said.


    "Since it''s on the way, let''s go together." Jin Chen said to Lu Fanfan with a smile, "it''s going to trouble you. Send them back to school!"


    "What kind of trouble do I have to go back to my own home?"


    Ziwan thinks that Lu Fanfan wants to send her specially again. She is so anxious that she can''t speak quickly: "no, it''s not so troublesome. Ning Ning and I can go by bus! "


    "No trouble, we''re just on our way." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "Wan Wan, don''t you have any burden in your heart, OK?"


    "Oh." See Su Hanyan said so, purple Wan had to agree down.


    "Then let''s go." Lu special felt out car key, want to take them to leave.


    But unexpectedly, just opened the door, saw a small nurse in the operating room in a hurry ran over, saw Lu extraordinary after calling him to help: "director Lu, you go to No. 2 operating room to have a look! There is something wrong with the anesthesia there. A 70 year old man suffered from lumbar vertebral compression fracture. His system and organs are obviously aging. The fracture is not painful, and it is difficult to cooperate with the position requiring anesthesia. He has extremely high technical requirements for anesthesia puncture. Doctor Zhang is a little uncertain. He asked me to come to you for help! "


    Lu Fanfan is not on duty today, but he heard that the anesthesia there was unsuccessful. Without saying a word, he gave Su Hanyan the key of the car and said, "if you are in a hurry, you should go first. I have to go to the operating room! "


    Finish saying, hurriedly followed the nurse to the operating room.


    "It doesn''t matter if we wait for a while?" Su Hanyan can see that Lu Fanfan wants to go with Ziwan, so she decides to give Lu Fanfan the chance and wait for him for a while.


    "Well, half an hour at most. If successful, special meeting comes out very quickly Jin Shen said.


    Shen Ningning looked at Jin Shen askew and said, "Mr. Jin, is Dr. Lu very powerful? At such a young age, I have become a director, and when there is a problem in the operating room, I will come to him. "


    "Well." Jin Shen nodded with a smile. His brother is really powerful, and he is very suitable for the profession of doctor. "Although he is usually idle, he is actually very smart and has a strong understanding. In fact, anesthesiologists play a very important role in an operation. The risk of anesthesia is also very high, anesthesiologists must accurately grasp the dosage of drugs and the anesthesia time and so on... You will learn about this in the future! Extraordinary, his technology is really the best in this hospital, this is undeniable! He''s also a partner in my favorite job! "


    Shen Ningning nodded: "it''s like this."


    "In an operation, anesthesiologists are very important! There are many risks and emergencies in the operation, which is a test for every doctor, but also for anesthesiologists! " Jin Chen said, suddenly asked, "do you want to see it?"


    "Is that ok?" Shen Ningning was excited. She had been determined to be a surgeon since she was a child. If she could see the operation with her own eyes, it would be better.


    "I need to say hello to the dean." Jin Shen said.

 Chapter 858

    Su Hanyan seems to understand Jin Chen''s intention and shakes his head with a smile.


    This guy is really brave to do anything for his brother.


    Jin Chen greets president Yue and says that he wants to take two students to see the anesthesia situation in the operating room, and guarantees that he will follow the whole process without any problems.


    President Yue agreed.


    "Are you going?" Jin Chen asks Su Hanyan.


    "I''m not a doctor, and I don''t want to see that bloody scene. You''d better take these two students with you Su Hanyan refused, saying she would rather wait in the office.


    Jin Shen laughed at her: "it''s just anesthesia."


    "I can''t stand that either." Su Hanyan pulled Jin Shen by his ear and said in a low voice, "you''ve really fought for your brother! It''s an operating room. Can you take them in? "


    "Don''t worry. In fact, our hospital sometimes undertakes the teaching tasks of some schools. Every surgeon has to follow the observation, and then slowly step by step. There is an observation room outside the operating room, and we directly enter the operating room, there will be no problem. I still have that sense of propriety! " Jin Shen said.


    Su Hanyan nodded reassuringly.


    After a series of disinfection, Jin Chen and two people went into the observation room. There is a wall between this room and the operating room. There is a long transparent glass above the wall. You can see the situation inside through the glass.


    Ziwan saw Lu Fanfan wearing surgical clothes with his own eyes. In order to ensure the safety of the operation, he carefully looked at all the previous measured data before anesthesia, and then made several measurement and evaluation in person, so as to measure the dynamic changes of blood pressure during anesthesia and operation.


    After the preparation, he began to be anesthetized.


    In the observation room, Jin Shen explained to Ziwan and Shen Ningning the patient''s condition and the anesthesia difficulty of the operation here. Ziwan''s heart was almost in her throat, and her heart was pounding very hard.


    Her eyes were fixed on the old man. All his attention was on the old man in front of him. His eyes were calm and attentive. His hand movement was not slow, but every step was smooth.


    Occasionally, encounter a problem, Lu extraordinary eyebrows will slightly wrinkle up, the operation is very peaceful, only the elderly pain groan.


    "Don''t worry, if you insist on it, you will succeed soon! Xiao Liu, do me a favor. Don''t let him move! "


    "No, I won''t have an operation!" The old man cried in pain.


    "More sedatives." Lu Feifan says decisively, must let a patient calm down first, otherwise, he has a bit careless, anaesthetic can give a problem.


    Ziwan''s palms were sweating. She held them tightly and said in her heart: "we must succeed, we must succeed."!


    Jin chenjue got the abnormality of Ziwan. He looked down and saw that the girl was sweating on her forehead. Her hands were tightly clenched. The whole person was very nervous. He gave a silent smile and focused his eyes on Lu Fanfan again.


    Lu Feifan completed the anesthesia accurately: "OK!"


    The operating room immediately burst into applause: "this anesthesia is completed, the operation is half successful! That is great! Director Lu, do you want to stay with this operation? "


    Lu Fanfan turned his head and immediately someone helped him wipe his sweat: "there should be no big problem next. We Dr. Zhang should be able to. You can trust him! "

 Chapter 859

    Doctor Zhang immediately patted his chest and assured: "there is no problem next. Please rest assured."


    "Well, let''s start the operation as soon as possible."


    Lu Feifan breathed a sigh of relief. After he came out of the operating room, he went straight to Jin Chen''s office. Although he said that he would let Su Hanyan take the little girl with him if he couldn''t wait, he still hoped to see her and go back with her.


    When Lu Feifan came to Jin Chen''s office, he saw several people waiting for him in situ.


    So, he immediately cut back to the end of the dally: "Yo, it seems that I am quite important! They are all waiting for me in the same place! "


    "Yes, you are very important! Let''s go, comrade driver Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Well, please!" Lu Feifan is very gentlemanly to get out of the way, let a few ladies walk in front, he himself walked in the back, see them all out, Lu Feifan look asked Jin Shen, "what did you just talk about here? How can I feel that there is something wrong with the way Ziwan looks at me? "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t tell. Always feel that this girl seems to have been trying to avoid me before, even if it is not to avoid me, but every time I see that feeling is always hesitant... I can''t say it''s awkward. Now the eyes don''t seem to dodge much, but they also mean something else. " Lu Fanfan with his own lack of language, trying to describe that feeling.


    Jin Shen said: "what else do you mean? What else do you think that means? "


    "Where do I know? Now I don''t understand what this little girl is thinking. To tell you the truth, her reaction has always been beyond my expectation... Take the incident that happened last year for example, when girls encounter that kind of situation, don''t they cry and fuss and ask men to be responsible? But she won''t let me take charge!! Now that I have been admitted to this university, I think she will always say something this time? As a result, I was still not allowed to be responsible! Do you think she just doesn''t like me? Or hate me? " Lu Feifan can''t understand what Ziwan thinks all the time.


    So, he wanted to help further, but he was afraid of being rude to her.


    But it''s really hard for him not to help. Seeing the girl''s hard life and being bullied by others, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Jin Chen looked at Lu Feifan, who was always more conceited. He couldn''t help laughing: "Feifan, you are occupied. Admit it!"


    "I admit what!"


    "The dead duck has a stiff tongue! It''s not your style to be so frank! "


    By Jin Chen to say, Lu extraordinary can only nod to admit: "yes, I admit, OK? I just don''t want to be shameful. I have the idea of eating tender grass! I think this girl is very good. I just like her! "


    "Would it be over to admit it?"


    "It''s not too late. Can you tell me what you''ve done when I go to the middle of the operating room? "


    Jin Shen said with a smile: "nothing. It''s to take Ziwan to see how you anesthetize the patient! "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Lu Feifan was surprised, "you... You can really think of it!"


    "For a medical student, what kind of person do they admire most?" Jin Shen asked.


    "A highly skilled doctor, of course! Like you! "


    "I have done a lot of operations with you. To tell you the truth, I am impressed by your anesthesia technology! I think why we two cooperate so well in the operation, a large part of the reason is that our technology is hard, and we are able to deal with the problems in the operation, so it has virtually reduced my burden! Boast, you look really charming when doing anesthesia Jin Shen said.

 Chapter 860

    Lu Fanfan was stunned.


    This is the first time that he has been given such a high evaluation by his good brother, and he has heard so much. Jin Chen used the word charming to describe him... Tut tut.


    "Lao Jin, don''t you have a crush on me?" Lu Fanfan asked.


    Jin Chen gave him a look: "did you take the wrong medicine? Is your brain really hard to use? Don''t you understand? Forget it, your intelligence quotient, I don''t expect to communicate with you normally in the future! "


    Lu Feifan laughs twice: "got it, brother!"


    Jin Shen patted him on the shoulder: "if you understand! Ziwan is really a kind girl. Don''t let others down! Are you serious this time? The girl can''t stand the blow you give her


    "What have I done to make you so upset with me? Don''t worry, if you abandon Su Hanyan one day, I won''t abandon Ziwan either! "


    Jin Shen: "go away!"


    His relationship with Su Hanyan is incomparable, and their feelings are more stable than anyone else!


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the car, Ziwan couldn''t help secretly looking at Lu Feifan in the rearview mirror.


    She always thought that Lu Fanfan was just an ordinary doctor. She didn''t expect to see him giving anesthesia to patients today. It was so shocking. She had never seen him so attentive. His hands were steady, his heart was calm, his movements were sharp, and he didn''t drag his feet.


    It turns out that top anesthesiologists are like this!


    Think of the surgeon in the operation said: "good anesthesia, so that a successful operation half!"


    It''s said that anesthesiologists are still scarce doctors. At this moment, Ziwan secretly thought that she would change her major to study anesthesia... But she thought that if she changed her major to study anesthesia, she might not be able to have an operation with Dr. Lu in the future.


    "Wan Wan, Wan Wan, what are you thinking? It''s time to get off! " Shen Ningning''s voice came from his ear.


    Ziwan looked back quickly and saw that everyone was staring at her.


    Especially Lu extraordinary, his lips with a smile, ask the eyes have been falling on her face


    "I''m sorry, I''m distracted! I''ll get out of the car right now Ziwan felt that she was blushing. Along the way, she stared in the rearview mirror and was distracted. She must have been found by others, right?


    "Come on, eat at my house!" Su Hanyan sent out an invitation.


    "No, I won''t go! We''re all here. Just go to the canteen and have a meal. " How can Ziwan go to other people''s home every so often?


    It''s not right. She can''t do it.


    "I''ll leave you the contact information." Lu Fanfan said, took out the pen and paper from the car, brushed down two lines of numbers on the paper, "this is my home phone and my work unit phone. If you have something to do, call me directly. "


    This time, Ziwan didn''t refuse. Instead, she accepted: "OK."


    Lu Fanfan leans on the car leader to send her and Shen Ningning away. Suddenly, he sees Ziwan stop, turns around and runs to him.


    "Dr. Lu, your anesthesia is wonderful today!"


    The little girl blushed, dropped such a sentence, turned around and ran back. After two steps, she almost fell down with a trip at her foot. She staggered a few steps and quickly grasped Shen Ningning''s helping hand.


    She heard a pleasant smile coming from behind her.


    It must be Dr. Lu laughing at her


    Ziwan''s face is more red, and her heart is a little flustered. She chuckled at her silly appearance and followed Shen Ningning back to the dormitory without looking back.

 Chapter 861

    Lu special drew back the vision, a turn head saw Su Hanyan pursed a mouth to laugh at him.


    "Cough." Lu Feifan explained, "these two little girls are quite interesting!"


    "Yes? Is one little girl interesting, or two little girls? " Su Hanyan deliberately teased him, "I see, you two should have a play!"


    "Really? Where do you see that? " Lu Feifan asked in a hurry.


    "Eyes Su Hanyan said meaningfully, "well... If you want to say it''s powerful, my husband is powerful! I really admire him


    Lu extraordinary a Leng, very quickly understand how it means: "yes, your man is powerful."


    That guy is very accurate analysis to the girl''s mind.


    He knows that to make a woman like a man all the time is to make the woman admire the man all the time! Of course, this may not be accurate enough, but it is suitable for Ziwan.


    "It''s up to you. I hope you''ll get it right soon! " Su Hanyan said.


    "Don''t worry! When we have the results, I''ll invite you and Jin Chen to have a good rub! " Lu special claps chest to say.


    "Ten meals!" Su Hanyan took the opportunity to set the price.


    "No problem, not to mention ten meals, even a hundred meals is no problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan went home just in time for lunch.


    As soon as Rong Qing saw her daughter-in-law coming back, she quickly put down her chopsticks and asked her, "haven''t you eaten yet? There''s still a lot of food in the kitchen. I''ll serve you some! "


    "Yes, more food for the smoke. Do you think Yanyan is getting thinner recently? Before he married Jin Chen, he was not so thin. After he got married, he was so thin. Did he bully Yanyan? " Said Mrs. Jin.


    "Grandma, he can''t bear to bully me." Su Hanyan said with a smile, "he loves me! The reason why I have lost weight recently may be that the weather is too hot recently and I have no appetite, so I eat a little less! "


    "No way!" Rong Qing filled Su Hanyan with a big bowl of rice and put it in front of her! You look so thin. If you get pregnant one day, you can''t stand it! "


    "Yes, yes, it can give birth to a child! Don''t give birth to a baby at that time. You''ll break down. Give it to me now, eat more! There is also a chicken in the kitchen. I stewed the soup tonight to make you healthy Said Mrs. Jin.


    Su Hanyan was spoiled by the family, and his heart was filled with happiness: "OK, I know. I listen to my mother and grandmother, just eat more!"


    "That''s right."


    When the old man was away, there were only three women at home. I didn''t know how to talk about Lu Fanfan''s marriage at the dinner table. Mrs. Jin couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ah, you said that the extraordinary child is not bad, why is he not the object all the time? You said his grandmother complained to me for a long time! This child is also worrying. What''s wrong with falling in love? "


    Rong Qing lived at home these days and accompanied the old lady to visit her every day.


    About Lu Fanfan''s situation, she also knows, see the old lady sigh, she said with a smile: "yes, his mother is also very worried about it. Let him talk to someone like killing him! "


    "Qingqing, you should pay attention to it. If there is a suitable object, you can introduce it. The child grew up with Shen Shen. He has a good feeling just like a person. Isn''t that the same as our own children? Introduce a good person to him and let him settle down quickly! " Said the old lady.

 Chapter 862

    "Grandma, mom! You really don''t have to worry about him. Lu Fanfan''s family already has a sweetheart! " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Mrs. Jin opened her eyes wide. "When did he have a sweetheart? How come we haven''t heard of any news? Jin Shen and Fanfan are walking recently. Does Jin Shen know about this? "


    Su Hanyan nodded with a smile: "yes, there is no secret between them."


    "Oh, what does that girl do? You tell me quickly, I''ll talk to the extraordinary grandma later. Her heart is tied to the extraordinary body every day! If you know that your grandson already has a partner, you''ll be happy to jump three feet high! " Mrs. Jin was so happy that she couldn''t wait to tell Mrs. Lu about it.


    Su Hanyan opened his mouth and felt that it was not appropriate: "forget it, I still don''t say it?"


    "No? That won''t work! You''ve made us both interested. If you don''t talk about it now, it can''t be done! You have to say! " Old lady Jin quit. If she is forced to do so, she has to say it.


    "This..." Su Hanyan is embarrassed, "that I have to ask Lu Fanfan, see if he allows me to reveal this matter!"


    "Yes, you can call him and ask him."


    "Good."


    Su Hanyan made a phone call in the living room. After waiting for a few minutes, Lu Feifan went to answer the phone. As soon as he answered the phone, Lu Feifan was full of complaints.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t go home now. As soon as I get home, my two old ladies will introduce me to someone... "


    "Two old ladies? Who do you think is old? Tell me again Lu Fanfan''s mother''s voice came, showing great dissatisfaction, "I''m not old, you call me every day! Call me old how to do? Where can I be regarded as an old lady with your grandmother? "


    "I''m not old enough to say that!" Mrs. Lu doesn''t want to be said to be old.


    Su Hanyan couldn''t help laughing: "the atmosphere in your home is very lively!"


    "There is no love in life! Do you have any food at home? Can I have something to eat? I think as long as I don''t get married for one day, it''s hard for me to get a stable meal in my family! " Lu Fanfan said.


    "I... I actually want to tell you that I accidentally let out something about your sweetheart... Now the old lady in my family is pressing me too! I want to ask for your opinion now. Can I say it or not? "


    "You..." Lu Fanfan didn''t expect that this news was leaked from Su Hanyan at first. However, he didn''t mind very much, and some of them were just worried. "Just say it out. I''m worried that this thing can''t be done and make my old lady happy. What''s more, I''m afraid the two old ladies in my family will know about this situation. What if they disagree? I don''t want Ziwan to be wronged! "


    "I don''t think so. Well, if you two really have a play, how about I move the old lady to persuade you? " Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Yes! That''s it. " Lu special heart tired sigh tone, "I also want to have a few days of rest day!"


    The two women at home are so terrible that they rush after each other every day! Not even a moment''s leisure!

 Chapter 863

    With the consent of Lu Fanfan, Su Hanyan tells Lu Fanfan everything, including what happened in Huaxi village. Rong Qing and Mrs. Jin were both happy and afraid.


    This in the heart head sobs unceasingly, fortunately Jin Chen has not been calculated by that purple Xin, otherwise, this matter really does not know how should end.


    "So say special all give the body of other people this yellow flower girl to other people broken?" Mrs. Jin tilted her head for a long time and said, "it''s very right. No matter it''s accidental or not, he has to be responsible for others!"


    "Maybe this is fate." Rong Qing has a little faith in fatalism.


    "Yes." Su Hanyan is very happy for Lu Fanfan. "Ziwan is a kind-hearted girl. She''s very smart and hardworking. She''s not ugly at all! I also think it''s a good match to be with extraordinary, but they are still young and just went to university. If Lu Fanfan wants to wait for others to get married, I''m afraid it will be five years later! "


    "What are you afraid of? A good meal is never too late! " Mrs. Jin is very open-minded.


    Rong Qing laughs and thinks in her heart: if it''s your grandson, I don''t think you can be so calm.


    This news excited Mrs. Jin. She didn''t even eat. Like an old child, she sat on the sofa and turned on the phone to Mrs. Lin.


    Two old ladies are addicted to talking.


    Under Rong Qing''s repeated urging, Mrs. Jin reluctantly put down the phone and went back to the dining table. She said with a smile, "Oh, you don''t know. This extraordinary grandmother''s voice changed when she heard about it! She is quite happy, very willing to let special find a little daughter-in-law to go home! As long as the girl is willing, especially willing, let alone five years, she can wait ten years! "


    "I''m so happy." Rong Qing put in a word.


    "No? I can understand that. " Mrs. Jin said with a smile.


    At the beginning, Jin Shen didn''t plan to marry a girl because she had a problem. She was worried that she couldn''t sleep well during the day and night. When she learned that the boy had fallen in love quietly, and brought home such a beautiful girl, she was too excited to sleep at night.


    "If this special marriage, not more than 30? When will the child be born? " Rong Qing asked with a smile.


    Mrs. Jin took a look at Su Hanyan and said to Rong Qing, "don''t worry about other people''s having children. You''d better worry about these two in your family first? How long do you plan to have children? "


    "Yes, how long do you plan to have children?" Rong Qing looks at Su Hanyan.


    Su Hanyan''s topic suddenly changed and aimed at himself, but he couldn''t respond for a moment: "fast, fast..."


    In fact, she and Jin Chen have been working hard these days. The Foreign Studies University has already awarded her diploma in advance. She has more leisure time at home in the evening.


    During this period of time, she did not get along with Jin chenni. However, she was not in good health. There was no movement all the time. Therefore, she was indifferent from the beginning, and now she has to face up to it.


    Today, she appeared in Jin Shen''s office because she had a gynecological examination in the hospital in the morning and confirmed that she was healthy.

 Chapter 864

    The doctor also said that there are many factors for pregnancy, such as pressure, mood and so on, which will affect pregnancy, so let her calm down and don''t worry.


    Jin Chen asked her to come here tonight. When her grandfather came back, he asked her to feel her pulse and see if there were any other problems that would impress her.


    Maybe you can prescribe two pairs of medicine to tonify her body and make her more likely to get pregnant.


    After all, both of them are at the age of childbearing. The best thing is to do what they should do. So Su Hanyan agrees. She thinks it''s time to have a little life in their life.


    "Does Jin Shen not work hard?" Mrs. Jin has been looking forward to having a great grandson for a long time. Now that she talks about this topic, she doesn''t intend to end it easily. "I remember that his parents gave birth to him not long after they got married. How come you''ve been married for almost a year, and there hasn''t been any change yet?"


    Su Hanyan''s face turned red when he was asked by this sentence. He faltered and said, "grandma, he''s actually working hard..."


    Sweat!


    What is she talking about?


    How did she say such a shame?


    "Is there nothing wrong with your health?" My mother-in-law Rong Qing asked, "if it''s not that I''m not pregnant, I''ll have a check-up. Jin Chen is also a doctor, so it''s easy to have an examination in his hospital. "


    "We are all healthy." Su Hanyan said.


    "That''s good." Rong Qing saw that her mother-in-law was very worried all the time. She said to her with a smile, "Mom, don''t put too much pressure on them. Anyway, sooner or later you will have a great grandson."


    "Well, let the old man feel their pulse for both of them at night." Said Mrs. Jin.


    Su Hanyan nodded hastily.


    As soon as the topic was over, there was a knock on the door outside. Su Hanyan put down the bowl and chopsticks to open the door. Unexpectedly, she saw old lady Lu and Lu Fanfan''s mother Chen Ying standing outside with several lunch boxes and two bags of fruit.


    "Granny Lu, Aunt Chen! What are you doing here? "


    "We, of course, come for extraordinary things! Yanyan, we''re here for your help! " Chen Ying said with a smile.


    "Auntie Chen, Granny Lu, please come in quickly." Su Hanyan dodged the door and put them in.


    Seeing that they were coming, Mrs. Jin quickly took a bite of rice and asked Rong Qing to take the table. She sat down and talked to the two men: "Oh, Lao Lin, your grandson is blessed!"


    "Lao Jin, if you don''t tell me, I don''t even know that this little ancestor is talking about his friends outside! It''s shocking to talk about such a small object! " Mrs. Lu was very excited when she patted Mrs. Jin''s thigh. She almost thought that her grandson was going to be a bachelor. She didn''t expect that there was such a thing happening outside.


    "Right? So don''t worry! The girl is still young and is going to school! Special wants to marry daughter-in-law temporarily, I see is a bit difficult! But it''s better than not having a girlfriend, don''t you think? "


    "Is it hard to marry a daughter-in-law? It''s not hard at all This old lady Lu was also a tosser when she was young, and now she is also a powerful figure. "As long as the girl is also interested in extraordinary, if both of them have that interest, I can get them married!"


    "It''s not until the age of marriage, is it?" Rong Qing laughs that old lady Lu is too worried.

 Chapter 865

    "Oh, that''s true." Mrs. Lu almost forgot this.


    Su Hanyan put in a word: "in fact, Ziwan''s age should be about the same. It took her a year to go back to college. Last year, she received the admission notice and was secretly hidden by her sister, which led to another year of re examination


    "Oh, how does her sister do it?" Mrs. Lu frowned.


    "There are many things in it, especially I didn''t tell you at all?"


    "No! The boy is usually glib. He doesn''t say a word in business. His mouth is tight. Now I only know about a college student in our school. I don''t know what the girl looks like, what her personality is! So now I come to ask Yanyan! " Old lady Lu said.


    "Yanyan, talk to your aunt quickly." Chen Ying also can''t wait to ask her about her situation. Her son talks about something important, and she has to take good care of it.


    Su Hanyan has a good impression of Ziwan, so he has a high evaluation of her. He talks a lot about Ziwan''s discussion, among which the most touching thing for Lu Fanfan is that she was put to sleep by Lu Fanfan, but people just don''t want Lu Fanfan to be responsible.


    "I think she has a lot of courage. It''s hard for a girl to make such a move. She doesn''t want to restrict her future because of that, and doesn''t want to ruin Lu Fanfan''s future in that small mountain village. Now the girl has been admitted to the Medical University with high marks. I think it''s not easy. She looks up to her feelings. If she doesn''t like it, she will never bet her future on a man. "


    "It''s not easy. This girl is not an ordinary person." Mrs. Lu was also filled with emotion. She suddenly felt that her grandson was not without eyes.


    Maybe this is the marriage God gave his grandson.


    "It''s said that the girl''s life is very hard, isn''t it?" Chen Ying listened to Lu Feifan mention so a, remembered in the heart.


    "Yes, the conditions at home are not good. They are frugal." Suhan flue.


    "How can you help the child? If you can''t, let the special give half of his monthly salary to this girl! " Mrs. Lu began to calculate that it was not easy to study, especially for the students from poor families, who had to suffer more than ordinary people.


    Since this girl is the favorite of her grandchildren and the favorite of her grandchildren, she plans to help from now on.


    "That girl sounds very backbone. Is that acceptable?" Chen Ying is worried about this problem.


    "Certainly not." Su Hanyan is very sure to say, "she won''t accept other people''s gift for nothing, Granny Lu, Aunt Chen, you two don''t worry, let extraordinary solve this matter by yourself. If there are more people involved, it will be more troublesome. "


    "All right. Yanyan, Fanfan has had a good relationship with Jin Shen since he was a child. Now he has to ask you to take care of his daughter-in-law! You have a good relationship with the little girl. Can you visit her from time to time? " Mrs. Lu has already regarded Ziwan as her granddaughter-in-law. After all, this body has been tasted by Feifan. It''s unreasonable not to marry someone else.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Ziwan!"


    "That''s great. Look, your aunt and I have brought something to eat. Can you send it to her later? It''s said that Ziwan''s forehead has been broken and stitched... I''m thinking about this. I''d better have some good nourishment! "

 Chapter 866

    "Yes, I''m going to deliver it now!" Su Hanyan smiles.


    "Great! Then I''ll follow you and have a look! " Chen Ying still wants to see her future daughter-in-law. She goes alone and abruptly. She goes to see it secretly and has to inquire for a long time. It''s better to follow Su Hanyan and keep silent.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very hot in the dormitory at noon. Most people are sleeping.


    Ziwan shakes her fan and sits at her desk. She carefully looks at the notes in class. She knows that it''s not easy for her to come to school, so she doesn''t want to waste every minute.


    Jiang Lai was reprimanded by the teacher for pushing Ziwan to the doorpost.


    She argued that she thought Ziwan was a thief, so she took a heavy hand. In fact, she didn''t mean to... Begged the director not to punish her by recording a serious demerit.


    The school also considered this factor and didn''t record a big demerit. However, it issued a notice of criticism in the school''s radio speakers, asked Jiang to compensate for Ziwan''s medical expenses, and ordered her to apologize to Ziwan.


    In this way, the whole school knew about Jiang Lai, which made her lose face.


    Therefore, she was lying in bed at noon and couldn''t sleep. She was holding her breath and wanted to find Ziwan''s trouble. She heard Ziwan fan, the paper fan made a clatter sound, so she scolded her impolitely.


    "Ziwan, what''s the matter with you? Do not sleep at noon, shaking a paper fan clattering noise, I simply can not sleep! You go out, don''t be in the dormitory, it''s really annoying


    Ziwan knew that she was deliberately looking for trouble. Even so, her heart was still uncomfortable: "I''m just a fan. I''ve been very careful! It was only an occasional sound, and it didn''t make much noise


    "No! Dormitory is a place to rest. You should study in the classroom Jiang Lai said overbearing.


    As soon as Su Hanyan and Chen Ying come to the door of the dormitory, they hear the quarrel inside. They look at each other, and their faces show a purple Wan look of heartache.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Su Hanyan raised his hand and knocked on the door, shouting: "Ziwan?"


    Jiang Lai is looking for trouble here. He hears someone calling Ziwan. He thinks it must be the people from the village who come to school. Poor students like them like to hang out together.


    So, she called out impatiently, "what are you doing? At noon knock knock, in the end let people sleep? "


    Hearing someone yelling, Ziwan immediately put down her pen and opened the door of the dormitory. She saw that Su Hanyan was standing outside the door. Beside her was an elderly woman with good temperament and appearance.


    "Sister Yanyan, why are you?" Ziwan was very surprised.


    "Well, I''ll come and see you. Ziwan, I''d like to introduce her to you. She is Aunt Chen. Originally, she came to visit my house. I heard that I want to see you, so I''ll come and walk with her! " Su Hanyan gave Ziwan a brief introduction.


    Ziwan said politely, "Hello, Aunt Chen!"


    Chen Ying smile back to her, quietly looked at Purple Wan again, see this girl is really as beautiful as smoke smoke said, this hanging heart put down to half.


    "Sister Yanyan, Aunt Chen, come in and sit down!" When someone came to see her, there was no reason not to invite someone in for a drink.


    Su Hanyan and Chen Ying went into the dormitory and sat on Ziwan''s bed. Chen Ying took the opportunity to look around at the girls'' beds. They were all in a mess. Only Ziwan''s bed was clean and tidy.

 Chapter 867

    Ziwan poured two glasses of water and gave them to Chen Ying and Su Hanyan respectively: "drink some water. I don''t have anything to entertain my aunt and sister here."


    "That''s good." Chen Ying said with a smile.


    Su Hanyan put his belongings on the table and said to Ziwan, "I heard that your forehead is broken. I''ll bring you something to eat and take good care of it! And remember to eat fruit on time


    When Ziwan saw so many things, it was not good to collect them. She looked at Su Hanyan a little embarrassed: "sister Yanyan, you don''t have to buy things every time. It''s too expensive. It''s just a bruise. It''ll be fine in a few days. "


    "I see." Su Hanyan smiles.


    "How do you eat at school on weekdays?" Chen Ying cares about her.


    "It''s very good. I can eat enough! The steamed bread given by the school is very big, and the pickles taste good too! " To tell the truth, Ziwan didn''t feel how bad she ate or how shameful she was.


    "Cut!" At this time, Jiang Lai uttered a scornful sound, which was extremely insulting. Because she didn''t say anything more, Ziwan couldn''t refute, so she put up with it.


    Su Hanyan raised his eyebrows and directly asked Jiang Lai, "what do you mean by" cut "? Look down on people, don''t you? "


    Jiang Lai didn''t expect that Ziwan''s guests were so fierce and aimed at her, so she turned over and sat up and said, "what''s wrong with my" cut "? Do I break the law? I''ll do what I want! Who says I can''t "cut"? There is no such rule in the dormitory! I can''t get in the way of anyone


    "No offense, no problem!" Su Hanyan''s voice suddenly raised, and Ziwan said, "do you hear me? There is no rule in the dormitory not to let you fan at noon! There is no rule in the dormitory that you have to go to the classroom to study! What are you afraid of, Ziwan? Whatever you want! "


    "Oh, I''m eavesdropping outside!"


    "Eavesdropping? Do I need to eavesdrop? I''m just listening Su Hanyan said.


    Jiang Lai seems to be very dissatisfied with Su Hanyan''s confrontation with her. He stares at Su Hanyan with unfriendly look and expression: "if you hear it, you can hear it. What can you do? In the middle of the day, everyone is sleeping. She shakes the fan and squeaks. She can''t sleep. I said something to her. What''s the matter? They all live in the same dormitory. Why is she so special? "


    Su Hanyan snorted coldly: "this is a typical double standard! You can do whatever you want in the dormitory, but others can''t, can you? How much noise can a paper fan make? To put it bluntly, you are obviously bullying people! "


    The quarrel between the two became louder and louder. Shen Ningning was woken up. She rubbed her eyes, sat up and said to Jiang, "you are deliberately looking for Ziwan''s trouble. You light a candle to read a novel when people sleep at night! During the day, people study in the dormitory, and you sing here. We are not the same as you. Why do you have to trouble Ziwan for three days? "


    "She''s a bully!" Su Hanyan didn''t want to make trouble with Jiang Lai, so he just said, "I''ll tell you clearly that Ziwan is my sister and her brother-in-law is teacher Jin in your school! Our family lives in the family home of the school. I don''t need to tell you who can live in the family home? I tell you, if you have nothing to do to bully Ziwan, I will go directly to your teaching director!! Remember, you''re here to learn, not to find fault. If you can''t continue to study, I can help you and let you pack up and go home! "

 Chapter 868

    Jiang Lai was completely stunned.


    She didn''t expect Ziwan to have such a big backing!


    It''s true that all the family members of this school live in the school''s teachers, some of them are on the job, some of them are retired, some of them are professors in the school, and even some of them are famous figures in the medical field.


    "Did you hear what I said?" Su Hanyan asked again, seeing that Jiang Lai was silent.


    "Who bullied her? Usually, it''s just a fight. You have to rise to the level of bullying. What are you doing? It''s on the line! " Although Jiang Lai is still hard spoken, his tone is quite mild.


    Su Hanyan already knew that she was afraid, but she just wanted to find a step, but she didn''t give her a step. When you do something wrong, you don''t bow your head to admit it. You are so arrogant.


    "Yes? Do you think it''s just a fight? Come here and ask Ziwan to push you and break your head. I promise to find someone for Jin Shen and ask him to sew the wound for you. Do you want to Su Hanyan looks at her with eyebrows.


    Hearing about the relationship between Su Hanyan and Jin Chen, Jiang Lai took a puff of air conditioning.


    It seems that the good relationship between Ziwan and Jin Chen is not unreasonable. It turns out that Su Hanyan is Ziwan''s sister. The rumor that she has been spreading for a long time outside turns out to be such a result.


    Jiang Lai looks at Su Hanyan''s strength, and he doesn''t dare to be stubborn any more.


    Everyone in the school knows that the school has spent a lot of effort to invite Mr. Jin to the school to give a lecture. If he offends his family, he may not come to a good end.


    If Miss Jin goes to the headmaster all her life to give her feedback, if she is fired, won''t the rest of her life be over? Once this kind of thing is recorded in the file, this stain will follow her for a lifetime.


    Jiang Lai is too soft to bully and too hard to be afraid.


    When she met the stubble, she immediately lowered her posture, and the other side made an apology: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t bully Ziwan. Elder sister, don''t worry. In the future, Ziwan will do whatever she wants in this dormitory. I will never provoke her again. "


    "I remember what you said. I want to see your performance." Su Hanyan said.


    "Yes, yes! I will never bully again. "


    Su Hanyan turned to Ziwan and said, "if someone bullies you again, don''t be afraid to speak out."


    "Thank you, sister." Purple Wan saw what is called fierce and aura. She deeply understood that this kind of aura and confidence were earned by others themselves. She had to work hard to become a better person, so that no one would bully her.


    "Ning Ning. If someone bullies Ziwan again, Ziwan won''t say a word. Please remember to tell me. I''ll leave you a phone call later. Remember to call me Su Hanyan saw Shen Ningning as a girl with a clear love hate relationship. She had a good impression on her.


    "No problem, sister Yanyan, don''t worry. Ziwan and I are good friends. I will protect her. " Shen Ningning patted her chest and promised.


    "I''m relieved."


    Chen Ying looks at Su Hanyan''s tough handling of Ziwan''s problem. She can''t help smiling. The little girl is really powerful. She has never found out before.

 Chapter 869

    "Ziwan, my aunt used to be a teacher in this school. Now she''s retired and lives in the family home. All the teachers in this school are my colleagues and friends. If you have any problems, you can go to me. I''ll leave you an address later. If you need anything, you can come directly. There are people in my family every day! " As Ziwan''s future mother-in-law, Chen Ying has to make her stand.


    Her identity was enough to scare Jiang. She was secretly glad that she didn''t say anything too much today.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how I died.


    Ziwan was flattered: "thank you, Aunt Chen. I really don''t have any big problems here. You don''t have to think about me!"


    "That won''t do. I''ve left you the address. Please come to me when you have time. " With a smile, Chen Ying pulled a piece of paper from the desk, picked up the pen, brushed it and wrote a line on it, "I''m also a teacher. If you have any learning problems, you can ask me. Let me tell you something. I teach anesthesiology


    "Yes. Then I have time to visit you! " People said that, and left their home address. Ziwan decided to visit when she had the right time.


    Yanyan finds such a person to support her. She also has to earn money. She can''t accept the favor of others in vain.


    "OK, it''s no big deal. We''ll send you something and go!" Su Hanyan pointed to the food on the table and said, "remember to eat those food. You can put the lunch box here. I''ll let someone take it later."


    Ziwan feels that she owes Su Hanyan too much and doesn''t want to keep accepting other people''s favor: "sister Yanyan, you really don''t have to think about me all the time. You see, I eat well and dress well in school. Everything is very good."


    "You can pull it down." Shen Ningning couldn''t see it any more and said Ziwan directly, "I can see that my aunt and sister are really for you. You can take it!"


    "Ning Ning, I can''t..."


    "What do you mean you can''t? What do you eat all day long? Three steamed buns and pickles a day, even a mouthful of food. Look at your face! Wan Wan, I know you are a self respecting and independent girl! Do not want to cause trouble and trouble to others, but your life is a problem now, your parents have no living expenses to send you this month, what do you plan to do? " Shen Ningning has been helping Ziwan, but she knows that this is not a solution at all.


    Seeing Su Hanyan is really good for Ziwan, so she doesn''t care much. As long as she can help her friends, what''s face?


    Su Hanyan knew that Ziwan''s condition was not good, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    She deeply knows that Ziwan is a girl with strong self-esteem, and she is very strong. She is not willing to accept other people''s alms. But how can she help Ziwan?


    At that moment, she thought of a way.


    "Speaking of that, let me ask you. Do you have time on weekdays and weekends? I have a friend who needs help in his work unit. I always want to find two college students for him. If you are willing to go, you can go for an interview. After passing the interview, I will give you a salary. The salary will not be too high, and it will be more than 20 yuan a month. " Su Hanyan said.


    Ziwan''s eyes immediately glowed: "yes, I do. Sister Yanyan, what''s your friend''s job? "


    "They run schools. He has a lot of work to do over there, burning a paper, sweeping the school classroom and sanitation and so on. On Saturday and Sunday, we will also receive parents who come to participate in consultation and registration. In short, you need to know a little English. "


    "Yes."


    "We all will."


    All of them have participated in the national college entrance examination. English is a compulsory course, and they will definitely learn a little.


    "That''s fine. Tomorrow. Tomorrow you''ll go to him for an interview. I''ll leave you an address and a phone number. Remember to call before you go. It''s better to call at more than seven in the evening. He will be busy during the day. "


    "Great, thank you, sister Yanyan." Shen Ningning said excitedly.


    Although her family is OK, but not to the extent of spending money at will. If she had a little pocket money, it would be great. She could buy more books and occasionally have a good meal to improve her life.


    Besides, the amount of pocket money is not small.


    Sure enough, Su Hanyan is so powerful. His friends are so powerful, and his salary is so high.


    "You''re welcome. I hope you all succeed. If it works, do it well. After all, it''s something that needs a little brain. Try not to make mistakes for others. Be worthy of the salary offered by others! " Su Hanyan warned.


    The two little girls promised happily.


    When she came out of the dormitory, the stone in Chen Ying''s heart was unloaded. She said to Su Hanyan, "you''re very powerful. A few words scared the girl named Jiang. By the way, Ziwan solved the problem of life! You''ve been a great help


    Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I''m just a wolf with a big tail. I''m just using other people''s reputation. Otherwise, I''m really worried that Ziwan will be bullied! As for work, to whom is not to whom? Let Ziwan go there to work, she is also safe, and can earn a living! This son is special also at ease, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 870

    "Yes, you are right. It''s a blessing for him to have friends like you Chen Ying said happily, "I hope that this little girl can have a good development with Fanfan now. Even if she wants to get married for a period of time, I am also happy."


    Su Hanyan laughed: "Auntie, don''t worry. I think it''s this one that hasn''t run away!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mr. Jin and Mr. Jin Shen almost went back home.


    When Mr. Jin saw that both his grandson and his daughter-in-law were back, he was naturally very happy. He took Jin Shen to play go with him. He thought his chess skills had improved a lot recently, but he let Jin Shen kill him easily.


    "What a shame! I''ve played chess all my life. Even your grandson can''t win. " Mrs. Jin laughed at her.


    "If you can''t win, you can''t win. This is better than blue. This boy is more skilled than me. Of course, I''m happy! That means my grandson is smart, right? " Jin turned the corner when he talked about the topic, and then turned to the child, "don''t look at your arrogance, I''m sure that my grandson will be smarter in the future! I''ll see what he does with you! When do you plan to give me a big, fat grandson? "


    "Grandfather, what if it''s not a great grandson?" Su Hanyan cut in.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t have great grandchildren. Are I happier with great grandchildren? Don''t say I''m looking forward to it. If there''s a little girl in this family, it''s not so pleasant! " Mr. Jin felt very happy when he thought about that picture.


    Rong Qing brought a cup of tea, put it in front of the old man and said, "do you give both of them a pulse? You see, their marriage days are not short, but they have not been pregnant. I just went to the hospital to have an examination. There''s nothing wrong with my body. You can use traditional Chinese medicine to see if they need to supplement their body. "


    "Come on, hurry up."


    Master Jin gave both Jin Chen and Su Hanyan a pulse. Later, he said to them, "Jin Chen has nothing wrong with his body, but his kidney qi is a little weak recently. Smoke smoke, blood gas is not enough, but this does not affect pregnancy


    Su Hanyan secretly laughs: can kidney qi not be deficient? It''s no wonder that he has been working tirelessly every day recently.


    "Do you need to prescribe medicine?" Asked the old lady.


    "No, No." "The old man said," it''s medicine. It''s just a little bit. It''s not a big problem. Jin Shen, stop for a while. If you can''t stop for two days, it''s OK! "


    This is the tactful way to say that Jin Chen has been a little too frequent recently... So let him pay attention.


    After all, it''s really embarrassing to discuss this kind of thing in front of the whole family. Maybe everything else is used to it? After all, the family are all doctors. In the eyes of doctors, there is no gender difference.


    But not for her.


    She''s not used to being talked about like that.


    Jin Shen''s expression was very calm: "my mother and my grandmother still dislike me and don''t work hard!"


    "Oh dear!" Su Hanyan clenched the powder fist and gave Jin Chen a fist. "You can do it. How can you be shameless?"

 Chapter 871

    "What am I shy about in front of my daughter-in-law?" Jin Chen said with a smile.


    "Ouch..." Mrs. Jin waved her hand and said, "you are so shameless since you have a daughter-in-law. I am too old to stand this. My teeth are going to be sweetened by you."


    One sentence made everyone laugh.


    At night.


    Su Hanyan didn''t intend to continue, but Jin Chen was so energetic these days that he kept pestering her.


    In desperation, she had to agree.


    One night, she felt that she was constantly thrown into the sky by Jin Chengao. Her whole body was shaking, even her voice was out of control, and she fell under his attack again and again.


    She didn''t even know whether she was dazzled or not. At last, she saw that her body was emitting blue light, which enveloped Jin Shen. What made her feel terrible was that she had been tired in the past, but not this time.


    It should be the blue light that fills the body, eliminates fatigue and fills the empty energy.


    Su Hanyan decided not to let Jin Chen know about it. Otherwise, he might not have a safe life in the future.


    Finally calmed down, Su Hanyan held Jin Shen''s neck, buried his head in his chest, and whispered, "Jin Shen, are you in no hurry? We always have kids, right? "


    "Don''t worry, as long as I have you by my side, everything is very satisfied!"


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Go to sleep. You are too tired. You have to work tomorrow."


    "Good."


    When the couple finished their love talk, they fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    weekend.


    Ziwan and Shen Ningning went for an interview. After asking a series of questions, they were tested by two simple English papers. Shao Feng accepted them.


    However, because this campus is too far away from their school, Shao Feng suggested to change to Su Jingrui''s campus.


    In this way, Ziwan and Shen Ningning got a part-time job. They started the mode of learning and working, and spent day after day.


    Half a month later.


    Shen Ningning didn''t come to work because of some discomfort. Ziwan worked for her.


    Today''s job is to burn a test paper, in this English school, two or three days of the test and test, after the test is the teacher''s explanation and help the children to fill the gaps.


    Purple Wan burned a page of English questions, feeling a little tired, stood up from the table and walked to the yard to breathe.


    It happened that the students were out of class and they were all in the yard.


    Several girls pass by in front of Ziwan and go to the school''s canteen.


    "Well, what kind of ice cream do you have? Two or five? "


    "Two cents. My mother''s unit owes salary recently, do not give me pocket money


    "I''ll treat you to it! I''ll treat you all to fifty cents! " Said a girl in a loud voice.


    Ziwan turned her mouth and thought: it''s the children in the city. It''s so expensive to eat ice cream. In their mountain village, a popsicle only costs a few cents.


    "Great, thank you, gisin!"


    "Jixin''s family is rich! Every time I play with Jixin, I always get her care


    Jixin mouth a Yang showed proud look, she said proudly: "yes, my family has money, buy a few ice cream is not a matter!"


    Listening to the familiar voice, Ziwan was stunned. Then she looked at her back and recalled the girl''s appearance... She immediately ran after her.

 Chapter 872

    When Zixin and some friends bought ice cream, they came out laughing and talking. At a glance, they saw Ziwan standing not far from the door. She had her hair cut and she was much thinner than last year, but she recognized it at a glance.


    "Sister!" Ziwan can''t believe that Zixin actually appears in this city, and has become a high school student who makes up lessons here. This degree of shock is no less than hearing that Halley''s comet has hit the earth, "how can you be here?"


    "Jixin, do you have a sister?"


    "Your sister looks like you


    Zixin didn''t expect Ziwan to be here. He was really afraid of what happened. They ran into each other like this.


    "This is not my sister. I don''t know her." Zixin doesn''t want to pay attention to Ziwan. She hopes Ziwan can be more sensible and far away from her.


    But she was wrong. Ziwan would not let her go at all.


    "Sister!" Ziwan grabbed her and asked her, "how did you get here after you left home? How do you... "


    "All right, that''s enough!" Zixin was very annoyed and yelled, "is there something wrong with your brain? I said it''s not your sister. What''s the matter with you? I tell you, my family name is not Zi, and I have nothing to do with Zi''s family! I have nothing to do with you. I''m living well now. If you have any conscience, stay away from me and don''t come to me. "


    Zixin left with her friend.


    Her attitude made Ziwan very sad. She just wanted to care about her. She just rejected her! It seems that she is determined to break with her family?


    Ziwan, who came back to the office again, couldn''t write any more. A lot of things came out of her mind, which made her very upset.


    It took her a lot of effort to put down this emotion. When she put her energy into the test paper again, she soon heard the school bell ring.


    When the students go to school, it means that she can leave after work.


    A large number of students rushed to the door. Ziwan decided not to join them. She waited a little later. When the people at the school gate were scarce, Ziwan came out slowly.


    When she came to the door, she saw Zixin standing there with her schoolbag in her arms, as if waiting for someone.


    "Sister, shall we have a peaceful chat?" Ziwan came forward and said.


    Seeing her, Zixin resisted incomparably, with cold and disgust in her eyes: "you go, did I say that? I want you to stay away from me. Can''t you understand people? "


    "Sister, I just want to talk with you. After you left, my parents really miss you very much..."


    Zixin listened to Ziwan''s words. As soon as she looked up and saw her parents'' car coming, she immediately said to Ziwan, "you go. If you have something else to say, it''s not very convenient today!"


    Before Ziwan could react, a car stopped steadily in front of them. The window came down. An elegant woman waved her hand to Zixin: "Xinxin, go home!"


    Zixin immediately hugged her schoolbag and rushed over: "Mom, I''m here."


    Ziwan was stunned.


    Mom?


    Zixin called the woman in the car Ma?


    This is incredible!


    Why is this woman Zixin''s mother? What happened in the past six months that she didn''t know?


    As soon as Zixin got on the bus, she urged her parents to leave quickly: "Dad, drive fast, I''m very tired and sleepy today!"

 Chapter 873

    "Xinxin has worked hard recently! Your mother and I just went to the shopping mall and bought you a lot of delicious food. We should eat more these days to make up for it. " Ji Sihai said.


    "I see, Dad! Dad is the best to me! " Zixin praised her father and looked out of the window. Ziwan looked at her bitterly and stood still.


    Zixin was flustered. She wanted her father to drive quickly, but it was hard to urge her to show her flaws.


    Ji Sihai starts the car to go. At this time, Shen Yujun turns to see Ziwan who has been standing in the same place. After seeing her face similar to Zixin''s, her heart jumps up.


    "Hey, stop for a second." She cried hastily, "you see, that girl looks so much like us


    It''s said that someone looks like his daughter. Ji Sihai naturally turns to see it. Sure enough, there was a girl standing at the school gate, whose face was very similar to Xinxin.


    "Yes, I thought I had twin daughters if I didn''t know!" Ji Sihai said with a smile.


    "Dad, mom! What''s so good about this? Let''s go now. There are still many people who look like this at the end of the day. There''s nothing strange about it. " Zixin urged.


    Seeing that the car was about to start, Ziwan looked sadly at Zixin in the window and waved to her: "goodbye, sister!"


    Hearing this, Zixin''s brain exploded with a buzzing sound.


    Now she really wants to rush down and slap purple Wan''s face with the sole of her shoes. She clearly says that she will talk about it later. She has to go and find so much trouble.


    "Xinxin, does this girl know you?" Shen Yujun asked.


    Zixin hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say anything.


    Because she didn''t know how to answer whether she knew or didn''t know, Ziwan stood aside. No matter she said she knew or didn''t know, Shen Yujun could ask Ziwan on the spot.


    What a terrible encounter!


    "Isn''t it awkward?" Shen Yujun was very interested in this person who was similar to her daughter''s face, so she leaned out of the window and waved to Ziwan, "would you like to come here?"


    Ziwan saw Shen Yujun calling her, so she nodded and went to the window: "Auntie, you call me!"


    "I think you look very similar to my family. Do you know each other?" Shen Yujun asked with a smile.


    Ziwan looked at Zixin''s fierce eyes and finally nodded. Knowing is knowing. She can''t lie: "I know her. She''s my sister!"


    "Well?" Ji Sihai and Shen Yujun were stunned. They all looked at Zixin. "What''s the matter with Xinxin?"


    Zixin had to tell the truth: "Mom and Dad, she is the daughter of my adoptive parents!"


    "Oh, it''s the benefactor''s daughter!" Ji Sihai and Shen Yujun heard that they were the daughters of Zixin''s foster parents. They were more enthusiastic than just now. "It''s a coincidence. It''s really fate! I just heard Zixin say that a benefactor has taken her in before, but I haven''t heard that a benefactor has a daughter? What''s your name? Why are you here? "


    Ziwan realized that Zixin had concealed her existence. She didn''t know what her sister was doing, but she was really upset.


    What''s worse is that my sister didn''t say anything to her.


    She didn''t even know how her sister became the daughter of the family. She wanted to know what happened, but she knew that if her sister refused to say, she would never want to know!

 Chapter 874

    "I''m working part-time here. It''s getting late. I should go back too. Goodbye, uncle and aunt!" Ziwan can see that her sister is rejecting her.


    In that case, she doesn''t have to stay here.


    After politely saying goodbye, Ziwan turns to leave.


    "Why did you leave without saying it?" Shen Yujun felt that the atmosphere between them was strange. Since the family was kind to them, they couldn''t just let them go.


    "Xinxin! What''s going on between you and your sister? How do I feel like there''s something wrong between you? "


    "Ma, don''t worry about it." Zixin said irritably.


    "How can you ignore it? More than ten years ago, you were abducted by human traffickers. We have been looking for you for many years, but we can''t find you. We even think you are dead and can''t find you again.


    I didn''t expect that you not only came back, but also grew up to be a graceful girl. Isn''t that the credit of the benefactor?


    Previously, your mother and I have been discussing to find a suitable time to visit the benefactor in the village. What I didn''t expect is that when the benefactor''s daughter arrived in the city, we had to treat her well? How can you make trouble with others? "


    "I..." Zixin was speechless.


    "Go down and call your sister! You two sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. Take her back to our house tonight, and you two will have a good reminiscence. " Ji Sihai said.


    Zixin naturally is ten thousand don''t like, in the heart still want to find an excuse to push this matter away.


    But Shen Yujun didn''t give her the chance at all. She got off the car and caught up with Ziwan and said, "girl! Your sister asked me to call you. She said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to talk about the past with you."


    "Really?" Ziwan didn''t believe it.


    "What''s the overnight feud between the two sisters? If you have something to say, you two grew up together. You are the closest people to each other! But there must be no conflict. " Shen Yujun took Ziwan''s hand and went to the car.


    Zixin''s eyes fell on their hands, and a twinkle of discomfort flashed in her heart.


    It''s so annoying that you can do whatever you want!


    ¡­¡­


    Ziwan finally went home with them. It''s a two-story building.


    From the outside, it seems that the building is weathered. If you can step into the second floor, she will be deeply attracted by the environment inside.


    The environment here can''t be described as "good". It can''t be better.


    The house is spacious, the light is bright, the piano is placed in the living room, the wooden floor is clean, everything is so orderly.


    "Come on, I''m tired all day. You two take a bath and sleep together in the evening. If you have anything, just make it clear. " It''s getting late. Shen Yujun doesn''t want to disturb the two girls, leaving them enough space and time to get along with each other.


    Ziwan first made a phone call to the dormitory, explained the situation to Shen Ningning, and then stayed.


    night.


    Zixin sat by the bed and looked at Ziwan resentfully: "who asked you to follow? Why are you so shameless? I said I don''t want to have anything to do with you in the future. Don''t you understand me? "


    "Why do you look like a different person?" Ziwan looked at her hurt, "are they really your biological parents? We abandoned us when we found our parents, right? "

 Chapter 875

    Zixin frowned and said impatiently, "what? What else do you want from me? "


    This sentence is too heartless, like a knife into the heart of Ziwan.


    It can be seen that Zixin has completely changed and doesn''t want to have anything to do with this family.


    Ziwan understood this, so she stood up and said, "OK. I''ll leave now. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other


    "Wait a minute." Zixin stopped her. "Where else can you go now? Looking back, I startled my parents and asked me what happened between me? You get some sleep and you''ll leave tomorrow. "


    At this point, Ziwan had no choice but to agree.


    This night, Ziwan didn''t sleep well. She was lying in bed tossing and turning. In any case, she couldn''t believe it. It was the sister who hurt her.


    At daybreak.


    Ziwan vaguely listened to the movement outside, so she got up and went outside.


    She saw her aunt busy cooking breakfast in the kitchen, while her uncle was fighting.


    So, she went to take the initiative to say goodbye: "uncle and aunt, I have class today, I left first."


    "No, no, No Shen Yujun said quickly, "don''t worry! Eat breakfast before you go! You see, I''m almost ready. If you don''t eat it, you''ll waste it! "


    Ziwan had to agree.


    She watched her uncles and aunts busy in the kitchen, so she helped to clean up the room, wipe the dust and sweep the floor in the living room


    When she came to the old piano, her eyes fell on the black and white keys


    Although she has not touched the piano in this half of her life, she feels that the piano is familiar, and she has an impulse to touch it.


    But she knew that it was something from other people''s home and she could not touch it casually.


    Ji Sihai came out of the kitchen and saw Ziwan standing beside the piano. He seemed to be interested.


    So he came and asked, "do you like it? Would you like to have a try? "


    Ziwan nodded, then waved her hand: "no, I can''t play the piano."


    "It doesn''t matter, you can feel it!" Ji Sihai encouraged her.


    Ziwan laughed and said shyly, "OK.


    Ziwan sat on the stool, her hands gently on the piano, and there seemed to be melody in her head.


    So, she gently raised her wrist, before the black and white keys slowly knocked up.


    This is a very simple and easy to learn song to Alice.


    This melody has been echoing in her head, but intermittently, some remember, some do not remember, some vague.


    It''s a stumbling piece, but it''s still audible.


    Ji Sihai was surprised and said, "don''t you play very well? Did you learn it as a child? "


    Even Ziwan was surprised: "I haven''t learned it at all. But it''s strange. It seems that I have this melody in my mind, and then it comes out


    "It''s a gift!" Shen Yujun came out of the kitchen and came over, "we learned it when Xinxin was a child, but now we forget it! She was also very good at playing the piano at that time!! If it wasn''t for being abducted by hateful traffickers, her level would definitely be very high. "


    "Yes, yes. When I was a child, the keys of the piano were not easy to use, but I still yelled that I had to change one all the time... "Ji Sihai sighed.

 Chapter 876

    "Well..." Ziwan suddenly felt something flashed in her mind. She wanted to grasp it, but she couldn''t grasp it. For a long time, she touched the key with her hand. "Is there something wrong with the key? There''s a deep scratch on it? "


    When she said this, Ji Sihai and Shen Yujun were stunned.


    "Have you seen it before?" Shen Yujun asked in a hurry.


    "I''ve never seen it." Ziwan said, "I don''t know why. I just feel familiar. It seems that something flashed in my head... It feels like a scratch on the key!"


    Ji Sihai was very excited. He asked, "do you remember what the scene in your mind looks like? I''m talking about the piano scene! "


    Ziwan did think of something: "it seems that I have seen some strange scenes in my dream. At that time, the piano was placed under the window. There seemed to be a pot of flowers on the windowsill. In summer, there would be beautiful little yellow flowers... There seemed to be a white cat... The cat''s four legs were black, like wearing boots... "


    Ji Sihai was stunned. He turned his head and looked at his wife in amazement.


    Shen Yujun was also stunned. There was emotion rolling in his eyes.


    These scenes, they have asked her daughter Jixin, but her daughter said she did not remember.


    She had the impression of endless turbulence in the dark, fierce whip pumping on her body, thirst, hunger and fear.


    When Shen Yujun heard this, he was very sad.


    Because her daughter has experienced inhuman torture, she suffered a lot on the way to be abducted and sold by human traffickers, and she was even greatly frightened, which led to her memory impairment and forgetting the things she had done when she was a child.


    Since she had forgotten, the couple did not continue to ask.


    But now, the little girl named Ziwan appeared, she said a lot of content with vague memory.


    Ji Sihai''s first piano piece to her daughter was to Alice.


    The piano is really placed on the edge of the window, and there is also a pot of flowers on the window, with purple yellow petals. You once had a cat, which is exactly what Ziwan said.


    However, after the child disappeared, they moved out of the sad home.


    Later, the house had been demolished, and they had settled here all the time.


    "Uncle and aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the astonished expression of the couple, Ziwan didn''t realize what had happened.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Shen Yujun waved his hand again and again, "I think of some past events! Do you like playing the piano? If you like it, you will come to my home often! Your uncle taught you to study with your sister


    Ziwan shook her head with a smile and said, "thank you, Auntie! I''m afraid I won''t have time to learn in the future! In fact, the current schoolwork is also very tight. If you want to graduate, you have to study hard. "


    "What school are you in? Is it convenient for you to tell your aunt? "


    "Well, good."


    When Zixin got up, she saw that Ziwan''s parents were talking and laughing. Her face immediately sank.


    So she went up to her mother and said, "Mom! I have a headache today. Can you take me to the hospital later? "


    Hearing that her daughter had a headache, Shen Yujun quickly cared: "was it blown by the wind last night? You eat first. After dinner, your father and I will take you to the hospital. "

 Chapter 877

    "Good." Zixin held her forehead in pain.


    Apart from this, Ziwan didn''t say anything.


    She knew very well that it was just an excuse for her sister to turn her out.


    It doesn''t matter, today she stepped out of this door, she has nothing to do with Zixin any more.


    after meal.


    The couple insisted on sending Ziwan back to school. Ziwan insisted on refusing and took the bus to go back.


    Seeing Ziwan leave, Zixin is relieved.


    Shen Yujun and Ji Sihai chase after self-confidence and ask about things in the village. Zixin''s head aches when they ask.


    She was afraid that if the couple asked further, she would show any flaws, so she made an excuse to say that she was not feeling well, so she went back to the room and lay down.


    In the dead of night.


    Shen Yujun couldn''t sleep. She pushed her husband and said, "why do I think it''s strange? Do you think these two children are wrong? She doesn''t know what Xinxin should know, but Ziwan knows it


    "I doubt that, too." Ji Sihai nodded.


    "And..." Shen Yujun said, "do you think it''s strange? Mingmingxin is our child, but I always have a sense of estrangement when I get along with her. At first, I think it''s because I haven''t seen her for a long time. But when I saw Ziwan, there was a feeling of intimacy. I don''t know why it was different, but I just felt different. "


    "Maybe you should trust your intuition."


    "We have to look into this matter. Don''t make a mistake. If you make a mistake, it will really hurt Xinxin''s heart. "


    "Well! It really should be investigated. We''ll go to the village and meet Xin Xin''s adoptive parents. "


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since Ziwan left home, Zixin''s heart is not quiet.


    During the day, I was distracted in class and failed in class tests.


    That day, there was a sound of motorcycles outside the school.


    It seems that someone is deliberately making noise. The accelerator is pounding. If you listen carefully, you still have rhythm.


    "Who is so annoying? Making so much noise at the school gate. " The teacher''s voice was covered, and it was hard to avoid whining.


    Zixin knows who is coming, so she deliberately excuses her headache and wants to go to the hospital. She asks for a leave and leaves with her schoolbag on her back.


    Han Lang was waiting for her outside the door. When he saw that she had cut class, a smile came out of the corner of his mouth: "get in the car. Take you to a place. "


    "Good." Zixin agreed.


    Han Lang took her to a rental house, which he rented.


    "Look, do you like it here?" Han Lang asked.


    "I like it."


    "This will be our home in the future." Han Lang leaned on the sofa, took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it on his lips and lit it, "how about coming over when you miss me?"


    "No problem!" Zixin put her hands around his neck and sat down in his arms. She grabbed the cigarette from his lips and put it into her mouth. She took a deep puff. "I''ll come here if I miss you later."


    "Good. But... Let''s just sit here? Do something exciting? " Han Lang asked.


    "Yes." Zixin''s face was stained with a touch of clouds. She whispered in his ear, "it''s the first time for me... You should be gentle with me."

 Chapter 878

    "Of course." Han Lang said, unbuttoned her clothes with his hand and buried his head in her chest.


    After a cloud and rain, both of them calmed down.


    This love affair happened very suddenly, in addition to two people have real feelings inside, each also has the intention of this word.


    Han Lang loves to play, and the money he earns is not enough for his own extravagance, so he needs a rich wife.


    Zixin is the best choice.


    Zixin was worried that Ziwan would come back and rob her of her present life.


    Therefore, she had to let Ziwan leave the city, but she did not have the ability to do it herself. It''s best to find a helper.


    Well, Han Lang is his best helper.


    He''s just a social man, and he''s got all kinds of people he knows.


    Turn around and ask him to say hello to his brother. Isn''t it easy to get rid of Ziwan?


    In the evening, Zixin found an excuse and asked for leave from the training school.


    She and Han Lang Street bought some vegetables and meat and cooked in the rental house at night.


    Han Xiaoxiao receives a call from her brother and sneaks out of school to have dinner together. Looking at her brother''s rented house and the obvious changes in their looks, she knew that Zixin had become her brother''s woman, and that her sister-in-law would not run away in the future.


    At dinner, Zixin put a chicken leg in Han Xiaoxiao''s bowl and told her to eat more while inquiring about Ziwan''s condition at school.


    "That girl is famous now! It''s said that it has something to do with Mr. Jin in the school. Even Mr. Jin''s girlfriend comes to her house to support her. "


    Zixin was very nervous when she heard this. According to this situation, if Su Hanyan and Jin Chen were involved, it would be very troublesome.


    I''m afraid it will be a matter of time before that matter is revealed.


    "Smile, under what circumstances will your school expel a person?"


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to ask, sister-in-law? "


    "That purple wan... I hate her. To tell you the truth, she is the daughter of my adoptive parents... She was so scheming that I should have been admitted to university, but she secretly hid my admission notice, which made me unable to go to school last year. But this year, I can not participate in the college entrance examination, but she was admitted to the University! Do you say I hate her? "


    "Such a shameless man!" Han Xiaoxiao exclaimed.


    "Even though she looks soft and weak, she has a deep heart! When I was a child, I robbed my things... I told you more or less about the things before. The reason why I can come back to find my parents this time is that they finally agreed to give me the keepsake my parents gave me back... She had been hiding it privately before. If I didn''t find it, I''m afraid I would have to stay in that mountain area all my life. "


    "Such a hateful man! But didn''t you say you didn''t know him? "


    "I didn''t want to pay attention to her. This time, she came to my parents and said how difficult her life was. She wanted to blackmail my parents! It''s always a problem for such a person to stay in the capital. I just want her to be fired! Go back to her mountain village to live!! Otherwise, this woman will haunt me like a nightmare all my life! "


    "So it is!" Han Xiao said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 879

    "Yes. She saw that my parents had money, so she wanted to take advantage of it. This woman is a vampire. Her sisters and I have seen through her for so many years! I don''t want to hurt her. I just want her out of here. " Zixin said, biting her teeth.


    "Then I have to think about what to do?" Han Xiao said, biting the chopsticks.


    "What else do you want?" Han Lang said, "no school is allowed to mess with men and women. It''s hard to say if she''s out there having sex with other people? "


    "What you said is simple. But... It doesn''t seem that easy. " Han Xiao shook his head.


    "Why not? Later, Xinxin asked her to come out and play in the song and dance hall. At that time, get a bag of medicine, give her down to the water, do not need other people''s efforts, they will entangle the man! It can''t be easier to get a few more photos. " Han Lang has figured out a way for them.


    "Great Zixin gave a thumbs up.


    ¡­¡­


    This plan has been brewing for a few days. One weekend, Han Xiaoxiao appeared in Ziwan''s dormitory.


    "Is Ziwan here?"


    Ziwan was reading a book when she heard someone calling her name. She looked up and saw a girl standing at the door of their dormitory.


    "I am Ziwan."


    "Well, a girl named Zixin asked me to tell you! She wants to talk to you tonight and ask you to go to this place Han said with a smile and handed the note to her.


    Ziwan took a look, and the handwriting on it was Zixin''s.


    "Did she say what she wanted from me?" Asked Ziwan.


    "I don''t know, she didn''t say. She just asked me to send a message. She said that she would be waiting for you all the time. I''ll see you soon


    "Oh


    "Then I''ll go. Goodbye." Han Xiaoxiao finished his task.


    In fact, before sending the note, she had already inquired about it. She knows that Ziwan is alone in the dormitory tonight, and Shen Ningning has already gone to work. So if Ziwan wants to go to the appointment tonight, she can only go by herself.


    It depends on tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    8 p.m.


    Ziwan was in front of a song and dance hall, holding the note in her hand. She hesitated to go in.


    At this time, Han Lang came out and said to Ziwan, "are you Ziwan! Zixin is waiting for you in there


    "Can you get her out?" For such a place, Ziwan has some rejection from the heart.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just speaking for her." Han Lang refused her request.


    but.


    Ziwan had no choice but to go in by herself. Up to now, she didn''t expect Zixin to attack her, and she was so cruel.


    "Come here!"


    In the midst of all the lights, Zixin sat in the most prominent position and waved to her.


    Ziwan passed through the crowd who hugged and danced together and sat beside Zixin: "elder sister, are you looking for me? What do you want to talk to me about? "


    Zixin put a soda in front of her: "it''s so hot outside. Drink some soda to cool down first!"


    "No Ziwan waved her hand and refused.


    "What? Are you mad at me? Not even my soda? In fact, that day I was indifferent to you. I was in trouble! Today, I''ll formally explain to you... "Zixin said as she put the soda into her mouth." try it. It''s really delicious. My sister won''t lie to you! "

 Chapter 880

    "Now you admit that you are my sister?" Ziwan choked a little.


    "I''ve always been your sister. I have a good life now, of course, I can''t forget to take you to have a good life together. Don''t forget when you are rich. Remember what we said to each other? "


    Zixin''s words brought tears to Ziwan''s eyes.


    She picked up the soda and drank it through a straw


    Zixin''s face was filled with a proud smile.


    ¡­¡­


    If you want to talk about the fate of people, you can always meet.


    Lu Fanfan, who doesn''t come to these places on weekdays, appears in this song and dance hall today.


    The reason is very simple. It''s a treat.


    Coincidentally, it was su Jingrui who was not the other person.


    This month, the efficiency of the school is very good, Su Jingrui not only completed the task of the school, but also overfulfilled the enrollment work.


    In order to reward his brother, Su Hanyan gave him a large amount of bonus this month and paid him a dividend at the end of the year.


    In order to celebrate his achievements this month, Su Jingrui decided to invite his sister and brother-in-law to dinner.


    It happened that Lu Fanfan was with them, so they had dinner together.


    After dinner, Su Jingrui invited everyone to the song and dance hall. He didn''t plan to come. However, Su Hanyan was worried about his brother''s extravagance here and his drunkenness here.


    So I followed.


    As soon as she comes, Jin Chen will come naturally. As for Lu Feifan, it is self-evident.


    Several people looked for a corner and drank for a while.


    I saw a commotion near the dance floor.


    This commotion was caused by Ziwan.


    Before that, Zixin and she talked a few words, estimated that the drug was about to attack, was to find an excuse to leave.


    She asked Ziwan to wait for her in situ, while she hid in the corner and watched quietly.


    Han Lang said that once the drug''s properties break out, there is no need for others to force her. She can''t resist it.


    What''s more, what kind of people don''t have in such a place full of fish and dragons?


    There is no need to deliberately look for men, there will be a lot of men sent forward.


    Ziwan waited for a while, but she didn''t see her sister back. She felt hot and dry, and her body seemed to have countless ants crawling.


    Inadvertently, she untied her two buttons


    It was this action that drew countless men towards her.


    Because everyone knows what''s going on when they see her state. Everyone wants to pick up a bunch of cheap things here, so they all squeeze in front of her.


    He said to her, "come with me."


    Ziwan was upset by their noise. The more upset she felt, the more powerful the ants in her body were.


    This kind of feeling seems to be somewhat familiar... Some like the feeling that she was given Zixin''s medicine at the beginning.


    Isn''t it hard, this time?


    She was afraid


    All of a sudden, she figured out one thing. I''m afraid Zixin did it again... Maybe it was the soda bottle just now that added something that shouldn''t have


    Ziwan stands up and staggers out


    There are many people along the way, clinging to her!


    She was a little bit collapsed. After she met the consequences that were coming, she couldn''t help crying. She was so sad


    The more such a state, the easier it is to arouse the beast hidden in a man''s heart


    When she didn''t know what to do, the crowd was pulled away and a hand reached out to her: "Ziwan, come here!"

 Chapter 881

    The moment I saw Lu Fanfan, last night I felt that he was like a relegated immortal. The sound of nature saved her from the mire.


    "Dr. Lu." She ran over crying, shaking the moment she held his hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. Nothing will happen with me. " Lu Fanfan said.


    With tears in her eyes, Ziwan choked and nodded.


    Lu special took her to their that table, want to ask clear situation.


    However, when Jin Chen saw Ziwan, he obviously felt something was wrong.


    "Did you drink something?" He asked.


    Ziwan nodded, and her breathing rhythm was completely out of order: "a whole bottle of soda."


    "She looks like she''s been drugged." Su Jingrui saw the problem at a glance.


    He has a few friends who are not less in this kind of field, and often point out some such situations for him to see.


    So, seeing her like this, Su Jingrui knows what happened.


    "Take her to the hospital." Su Hanyan said, "let Jin Chen give you the car key."


    "Good!"


    Lu Fanfan wants to take Ziwan to walk, but at that time her legs are too soft to walk. Her whole body''s strength seems to have been taken away, and she doesn''t listen to her brain.


    This feeling is more threatening than last time.


    She couldn''t even fight, and she was defeated by this feeling again and again.


    Lu extraordinary a will she picked up, put her into the car to the hospital.


    Purple Wan was tormented crazy by this feeling, crying to Lu Fanfan said: "doctor Lu, please help me! Please, help me


    "I''m saving you now! Bear it. I''ll give you a drop when I get the medicine in the hospital! After you take the medicine, you will feel much better. " Lu Fanfan said.


    "I can''t wait." Ziwan is going crazy. She is as hot as a fever. "In addition to this method, there are other methods, just like last time... Save me!"


    If it wasn''t for being forced into helplessness, Ziwan would never have been able to say such a shame in her life.


    "I can''t do that. When you wake up, you''ll regret it. "


    "I''m sober now, I don''t regret it!"


    "No. You will really regret what happened last time. I already regret it. I can never do that again this time. Wan Wan, I have another way to save you! " Lu Feifan said.


    Ziwan was suffering, but seeing her like this, he was suffering?


    Wait until the hospital, Lu extraordinary the fastest speed of medicine, take things with purple Wan back to his dormitory, help her infusion.


    After all, she''s a girl, and if it''s because of this, it''s going to have an impact on her reputation.


    So I took her home.


    Lu special holds her to go upstairs to put on the bed, then, infused liquid to her.


    When the cold liquid into the body, the original thought, will be largely relieved.


    In fact, both of them are wrong. The reason why a fire is called a fire is that it can not be extinguished with ordinary water.


    Purple Xin to purple Wan under the property is big, and special to her input to ease the property is small, is unable to restrain.


    It can only be used as a relief, not a maximum relief.


    After all, it''s a medicine. Under normal conditions, you can''t use too large a dose of it. Therefore, it''s tantamount to scratching your feet and it doesn''t have much effect.

 Chapter 882

    During this time, Ziwan''s brain thought a lot.


    Originally, she tried to divert her attention, but unexpectedly, she thought a lot of things clearly.


    Zixin has so many people. I don''t want her to stay in this city.


    Although she didn''t understand the reason, she was sure of one thing.


    If you want her to leave the city, you have to leave the current school. If you want to leave the school, you have to break the school rules.


    If you mess with men and women, you will be expelled.


    So, this dose is absolutely fierce, absolutely can let her irresistible.


    At the beginning, she believed Zixin and drank the whole bottle of soda.


    Therefore, the fire has been burning up, if you don''t burn up the enthusiasm in your body, it will stop at all.


    "Dr. Lu..." she held him tightly in her hot hand, just like holding on to the straw, "now only you can save me. Don''t let me suffer this kind of pain any more. We''ve had it once before... In my heart, I once sighed. Fortunately, that person is you... It''s the same this time. Fortunately, I met you again... It should be God''s will! You are my man, please... Help me. "


    Lu Feifan is also enthusiastic about what he said.


    However, he still wanted to confirm one thing.


    "If I do this again, there will be no way out for you and me. Wan Wan, have you thought about it? I can take advantage of you again and again, without any responsibility for you! I once thought, when you get married, I''ll get married again! Because, I''m afraid you can''t find a suitable man because of that... But at my age, my family has been urging me, and I''m afraid I can''t wait for a long time... "


    "Then don''t wait." Ziwan''s eyes were staring at him, and she squeezed out a sentence from her throat, "actually... It''s good to meet you... It should be a happy thing to fall in love with you! After the operation that day, I admired you very much... Dr. Lu, you don''t have no shadow in my heart... Do you understand? "


    "Well, would you consider falling in love with me?" Lu special asks when this sentence, did not notice his voice, it is nervous shiver.


    "Yes." Ziwan closed her eyes and wrapped her soft body.


    Lu extraordinary hand to hold her waist that moment, the heart silently thought: the original happiness came so suddenly!


    As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked.


    There is a qualitative difference in the relationship between the two people this time.


    Last time, both of them were in a daze, and that happened.


    But this time, both were absolutely awake.


    Purple Wan more and more feel and men''s gentle and careful, he is careful, everywhere for her.


    First taste of love in the sea two people bumping, ups and downs, can not manage the wind and rain outside the window, can not hear the voice of the world.


    Two people''s world, only you and I, enjoy the experience of the fairy way can not experience the joy.


    ¡­¡­


    I do not know how long, purple Wan abnormal temperature finally subsided, returned to calm.


    She was covered with sweat and nestled in his arms. She was as soft as a kitten.


    Lu Fanfan was satisfied, lowered her head and gently kissed her forehead: "Wan Wan, I will be responsible for you!"


    Ziwan was too tired and sleepy to lift her eyelids. She snored and fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 883

    Outside came the sound of the door lock turning. Lu Feifan and Ziwan fell asleep, unconscious.


    Chen Ying came in and put her wet umbrella in front of the door.


    She went directly to Lu Fanfan''s room, opened the door with a bang, and pressed the light in the room with a bang.


    The glare of the lights and the sound of the switch awakened Lu Fan from his sleep. He turned over and sat up.


    He opened his eyes and saw his mother in his bedroom.


    Mother and son are facing each other with their eyes full of amazement!


    "Ma! What time is it? Why don''t you come here? " Lu Feifan complained.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Ying''s fingers trembled, pointing to the clothes on the floor and the sleeping woman with her back to the door. She was so surprised that she even knocked a lot of words.


    Lu Fanfan looked back and saw that he had just turned over and sat up. He also lifted the quilt, just revealing purple Wan''s soft back and seaweed like long hair.


    He immediately wrapped Ziwan in a quilt and motioned to his mother to keep her voice down.


    Chen Ying was annoyed by her son''s behavior. Instead of whispering, she raised her voice and cried, "what are you doing? Are you worthy of Ziwan? How did I have a son like you? Why are you just fooling around like that? Is this playing with other people''s feelings? "


    Ziwan was sleepy. Suddenly, she heard a shout in her ear, which seemed to be mixed with her name.


    Perhaps in a conditioned reflex, she sat up, rubbed her tired eyes and said, "well, who''s calling me?"


    When she saw the woman standing at the door, she felt a blank in her head.


    After a while, she quickly grabbed the quilt and covered her upper body tightly. Even red as an apple, she called out: "Aunt Chen..."


    After that, she was about to cry.


    This kind of thing happened twice, the last time was surrounded by the whole village. This time, she was seen by Aunt Chen again... The clothes on the floor were in a mess, and she was lying naked in Lu Fanfan''s quilt again... Now it''s over.


    Lu Feifan listened to Ziwan''s voice and was about to cry. He hugged her in his arms and comforted her: "don''t cry! don ''t panic! I''m here. "


    Seeing this, Chen Ying thinks that it''s her son who has cheated people into bed. She''s even more angry. When she goes up, she gives Lu Feifan a beating.


    "Such a big man is not good at all! How old is this girl?? How did you do it? Love is love. How can you turn people to bed


    "Mom!" Lu special raised a hand, protected purple Wan, "I this is free love, I did not steal also did not rob, I this also does not violate the law! Can you stop mixing in here? "


    Purple Wan listen to Lu special called Aunt Chen called mother, the whole person is muddled.


    "Is Aunt Chen your mother?"


    "Well. Yes? Have you met? " Lu Fanfan really doesn''t know about it.


    "Yes..." Ziwan was more and more ashamed. In Aunt Chen''s heart, she must have regarded her as the kind of bad woman. She felt that she had to explain, "Aunt Chen, I''m sorry, this is not what you think. It''s like this... "


    Ziwan told Chen Ying everything about tonight.

 Chapter 884

    After hearing this, Chen Ying was relieved: "so it is! I thought this smelly boy bullied you... It''s OK, it''s OK! "


    In that case, she would be relieved.


    This girl is his Lu family''s daughter-in-law, did not run away, this had slept twice with special, if his son is not bad, how also is a little glamour.


    "Aunt Chen, I''m really not the kind of bad woman you think... Neither is Dr. Lu. He helped me." Ziwan''s face is red and hot. She doesn''t dare to look up at Chen Ying.


    "Ma! You''re frightening people! " Lu Fanfan complained about his mother.


    No one can stand this kind of fright. In the middle of the night, he burst into the bedroom and made such a fuss.


    Chen Ying was happy when she heard this. She sat down next to Ziwan and gently helped her trim her hair. She asked with a smile, "do you know why my son is willing to help you?"


    Ziwan nodded: "I know."


    Although Lu Fanfan has never said that he loves her and likes her, she knows that Dr. Lu is also a person with principles.


    Surely not every woman can help.


    So, he didn''t help her just to be responsible. There should be something he likes.


    "He should like me." Ziwan said.


    Chen Ying nodded: "yes, this boy likes you! He''s much older than you. Our family are saying that he''s an old cow and he''s going to eat tender grass! This boy has never really moved his heart for any woman several times. My aunt can''t guarantee that he is moved for the first time, but she can guarantee that he is really sincere. "


    Ziwan nodded. Dr. Jin and Dr. Lu have been working hard in Huaxi village for half a year.


    I''ve never heard of anything bad going on with any woman in the village.


    All these things were in her eyes, and her heart was clear.


    To say that she really did not want to let Lu extraordinary responsible for her? It''s not true. She actually thought about it!


    This man is one of the best men she has ever seen, no matter from the condition or appearance.


    Of course, she also has her own worries. She knows that people are responsible for her only by that, which can''t last long at all.


    Marriage without love is unfortunate.


    She didn''t want to delay Dr. Lu''s great future, and she didn''t want to put the marriage shackles without love on them.


    So, on balance, she thinks giving up is the best choice for two people.


    But what she didn''t expect was that their fate might have been settled at that time. After so long, they met again.


    Until, not long ago, she confirmed that Dr. Lu was not only responsible to her, but also in love.


    She is lucky and happy!


    "And you?" Chen Ying asks closely. She knows that the girl in front of her is different from her. If other girls choose to let the man be responsible for it, but she is different. So for her son''s sake, she has to confirm the girl''s mind, "do you like him or not?"


    The temperature on Ziwan''s face has just cooled down, because the problem rises abruptly.


    "Well, I like it." Purple Wan soft voice said, "he is a very good person, I admire him very much..."


    Perhaps, it is because of this feeling in his heart that he is willing to give up his resistance to drugs?


    If you change a man, she may not be willing to give up on their own.

 Chapter 885

    Such an answer, Lu Fanfan never thought that he would get it so quickly in Ziwan''s mouth.


    The girl looks soft and weak, but her heart is very strong.


    It''s hard to get answers from her mouth to the questions she doesn''t want to answer.


    He is ready to fight a protracted war. Unexpectedly, this sudden accident has greatly shortened the distance between the two people.


    "Then why do you admire him?" Chen Ying is happy to hear this answer, but she is still a little unwilling. She wants to hear what attracts her son.


    "Dr. Lu has a good character and is humorous. No matter from the aspect of appearance, work and family, he is one of the best... More importantly, I''ve seen him treat patients and save people... I saw him in the operating room with my own eyes. His calm and focused, pure and superb anesthesia methods solved a big problem for others... Such a person is worthy of admiration... "Ziwan said whatever she wanted, There''s nothing to hide.


    "You''re solid." Chen Ying is also very satisfied with the answer.


    The key is that the girl tells the truth, which is the hardest thing to hear.


    On this point, she likes this girl very much.


    "Since you are in love with each other, my aunt won''t stop you. To tell you the truth, I like you very much. I hope you can be our Lu family''s daughter-in-law one day! "


    Ziwan blushed and turned purple. She couldn''t hear her voice: "but I still have to go to school. My dream is to be an excellent surgeon. I haven''t graduated yet. "


    Chen Ying seldom saw this girl, and she was so self-motivated. She laughed happily: "it''s not wrong to learn and love! You''ll find Jin Shen and Fanfan to communicate more in the future. They are excellent in this aspect. I''m not praising my son. He''s really good. Of course, you can come to me. I used to be a teacher and a doctor. "


    In the future, the whole family will be engaged in the same occupation. Although they are in different fields, all their goals and directions are the same.


    Chen Ying was very satisfied with this.


    "OK, I''ll study hard." Ziwan said.


    See mother endless talk. Lu Feifan was very upset: "Mom, what are you doing here in the middle of the night? We are both tired. Can''t we have a rest? "


    Chen Ying glared at him: "you have no conscience. How many days do you stay at home without cleaning? I just cleaned the house for you this morning. I miss that you have night shift tonight. I think that your window is not closed yet. I''m afraid I''ll get wet at home. I lie down and remember again. I drag your father up to close the window for you. "


    "So it is."


    "Who would have thought of bumping into you?" Chen Ying said with a smile, "OK, the matter has been dealt with. I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll go back with your father now. Before I leave, I''d like to remind you that although I miss my grandson very much, I still go to school. I''m afraid that having children will delay my studies. "


    Lu Feifan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mom, where do you want to go? Don''t worry. I''m a doctor at least. What''s more thoughtful than you? Please, let''s go


    "Go, go, go now." Chen Ying said with a smile, "I''ll help you turn off the lights and continue your sleep."

 Chapter 886

    The room was dark and purple Wan''s face was hot: "Dr. Lu, Auntie won''t hate me, will she?"


    "It''s too late for her to be happy. Don''t think too much about it. She''s already known what happened between us. You can rest assured." Lu special tightly embraces her in the bosom, lowered the head to kiss her forehead, "now what all don''t want to think much, is sleep."


    "After us... I don''t know how to face my aunt." Ziwan felt ashamed and lost her home.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything in the future. Don''t you have me? You just study and I''ll take care of the rest. " Lu special rubbed her hair, "sleep."


    Because of his words, Ziwan had unprecedented peace of mind.


    She closed her eyes and whispered, "Dr. Lu, it''s nice to have you."


    Lu Feifan laughed in the dark: "still call doctor Lu? It''s either Feifan, or brother Lu, or Feifan. You can choose for yourself. "


    Ziwan thought for a while and said, "I call you extraordinary now. Only in this way can I feel that we are equal."


    "Well, whatever you call it, I like to hear it."


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Chen Ying giggles all the way back to the car with her umbrella.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law finally came back, Lu couldn''t help complaining: "don''t you just close the window? What took you so long? I thought you came back after a meal! "


    "It was." Chen Ying said happily.


    "What is it? Shut a window and shut you stupid? Giggle all the way! I''ve been watching you for a long time


    "You are stupid! There is a woman in my son''s room... The girl I told you about before! I see... You don''t have to worry about your son''s marriage now. "


    "Ouch! This boy is finally enlightened! If he doesn''t find his daughter-in-law again, I almost think he has a crush on Jin Chen. " Lu Jingping said with a smile, "but your girl is still in college. You have to think of a way to get married first."


    "Yes. I''ll talk about it later. "


    "I hope he can love the girl more..."


    "Don''t worry about that! This is my daughter-in-law. This man likes my daughter-in-law. I think if he is married, he will surely feel pain in his eyes when he listens to what his daughter-in-law says. " Her own son, he knows best.


    "That''s good."


    "Get some money back and buy your son a car! It''s convenient for him to get out of the house in the future. Don''t let him always rub his car with others! "


    "I see! Don''t worry


    ¡­¡­


    Zixin''s plan was completely disrupted by the appearance of Lu Fanfan. She didn''t shoot the scene in her imagination.


    But at least I took a few pictures of Ziwan going in and out of the bar. When these pictures are handed over to the school, it should also set off a lot of waves.


    So she took these photos to the video store to develop.


    And her plot seems to have been foreseen.


    Before the photos were handed over to the school, Jin Shen had gone to the school to explain the problem in advance.


    So when the photos were handed over to the school, they didn''t cause any waves.


    Zixin thinks that he can frame Ziwan, and because of this, Ziwan is expelled from school and driven back to her hometown in Huaxi village.


    However, she miscalculated.


    Instead of causing substantial damage to Ziwan, her parents found out in advance what happened on her side.

 Chapter 887

    Zixin doesn''t want to go to school, because she often skip classes, whether it''s school or cram school, her attendance record is very low.


    The school teacher called home out of concern to reflect his physical condition to her parents.


    Shen Yujun is very concerned about this. Although Zixin is very resistant, she still takes Zixin to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination.


    Ji Yu with the results of physical examination with Shen Yujun reflect the situation, she nearly collapsed.


    In fact, the daughter''s health is very good, there is no problem.


    For such a long time, she has been skipping classes and lying to her.


    Recently, her pocket money is also rising sharply. Originally, she thought that she had bought books with her pocket money, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    In the face of her mother''s questioning, Zixin can only lie constantly.


    When you start to tell a lie, you need to use it constantly.


    Eventually one day, those lies will be pierced.


    Shen Yujun no longer believes her daughter. She decides to follow her daughter secretly to see what she does.


    That day soon came, she saw her daughter carrying a bag on a man''s motorcycle, she let her husband drive the car, has been chasing the motorcycle.


    Until the end of a rental house, the couple did not knock into the door, through the door can hear the exaggerated cry inside.


    Shen Yujun was extremely ashamed of this and felt that his heart was extremely painful.


    She hid her face and cried, and finally decided to leave her face to her daughter. She didn''t kick the door when they were rolling.


    Late at night, Zixin came home with her schoolbag on her back. She found that her parents used to greet each other with a smile, but today they are calm.


    "Mom and Dad, why haven''t you gone to bed yet? What happened? You don''t look very happy


    Shen Yujun just asked her: "for a man to give up your studies, do you think it is worth it?"


    Ji Sihai''s eyes are full of deep pain: "do you just don''t cherish yourself? In bed with that man... "


    After half saying this, he finally couldn''t go on. He got up angrily and went upstairs.


    He is still unable to communicate and needs some time to calm down.


    "Go to sleep." Shen Yujun was very disappointed because her daughter, who had always been clever in their eyes, had done such a thing.


    What she hated was her inconsistency, her deception and lying.


    At this age, young boys and girls want to fall in love, which she can understand. Even if two people have an impulse and accidentally taste the forbidden fruit, she can understand it.


    What she can''t understand is why she has to cheat her family and abandon herself so much?


    Tired, Shen Yujun turned and went upstairs.


    Leave Zixin alone in the same place, when she knew her things were found, she was very scared.


    She should have insomnia tonight. It seems that she has to think about how to go next.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    The light at the head of the bed was dim.


    Ji Sihai and Shen Yujun are both sleepless.


    "Well, did your client find Xinxin''s adoptive parents?"


    "I just wrote back today. I have found it and told them to come to the city to meet them. I think it will be here soon."

 Chapter 888

    "Let''s pick it up tomorrow! Anyway, I''ve raised Xin so much! "


    "Now I suspect that this child is not our child, but his sister Ziwan is more like our child." Ji Sihai said.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter which child we are, we are all raised by this couple. No matter what way we say, we all want to thank others. " Shen Yujun said.


    "Good! We''ll have a look at it at noon tomorrow. It should be the noon train. "


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­..


    Zibaogen and his wife were worried all the way and finally arrived in the capital.


    "Do you think they''ll ask us questions about Xinxin?" Qi Shuying asked her husband.


    "No matter how you ask, it can''t be revealed. Wan Wan, we will treat her well, but if Xin Xin doesn''t have this chance, she will be completely ruined. " Zibaogen said.


    "I see." Qi Shuying had no choice but to agree without conscience. She watched her husband curl up in his seat and asked him with concern, "what''s the matter? The cold is so serious, no, let''s get off and have a look! I see you have a fever all the time... "


    "Don''t look. I think this is my retribution. God''s retribution for me... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! The hospital here is big and good. We didn''t hear that doctor Jin was in the people''s hospital before? If not, let''s go and find him. "


    Zibaogen was really uncomfortable, so he agreed: "then do as you say."


    When the couple got off the train, they were received by Ji Sihai and his wife. When they heard that zibaogen was uncomfortable, they immediately drove him to the people''s Hospital for examination.


    I didn''t expect that this inspection really found a problem.


    Zibaogen got leukemia!


    The news immediately crushed the couple. In the face of this situation, they were helpless.


    Qi Shuying sat in the corridor of the hospital and cried bitterly. Who could have thought that this trip to the capital was such a result?


    Jin Chen also heard the news in the hospital, so he rushed to help.


    Things are like this. Ji Sihai and his wife are too embarrassed to ask about other people''s children''s news. They can only run around.


    Fortunately, there are acquaintances in the hospital. My son Ji Yu is the deputy director of the Department. In addition, the purple family also know Feifan and Jin Shen, so it''s much easier to do this.


    An expert consultation was organized immediately, and a plan was given after the examination results came out.


    Chemoradiotherapy is definitely needed, but to solve this problem, we need someone to donate bone marrow.


    Since we need to donate bone marrow, we must find close relatives to do it.


    So before, they kept Ziwan in the dark and didn''t tell her that her parents were here.


    Waiting for her to know, the whole person as if suffered a bolt from the blue, completely silly in place.


    When she woke up, she cried hard and decided to save her father at any cost.


    But in the face of the high medical costs, she was in trouble again.


    "Fool, can I embarrass you for this with me?" Lu Fanfan''s meaning is more clear, but he has to pay the medical expenses for his future father-in-law.


    "How can that work?" Ziwan is absolutely not willing, but there is no way, "I will find a way to return it to you."

 Chapter 889

    "Don''t worry! If you want to change it, I will also give you the opportunity to repay it! At present, we don''t discuss the issue of medical expenses. The main thing is to see if your bone marrow blood matches your parents, so that you can succeed and have a transplant operation. " Lu Fanfan said.


    "Then I''ll take leave. Now you can take me to see my parents Ziwan said tearfully.


    "No problem."


    When Ziwan arrived at the hospital, she saw her father lying on the bed and her mother with a very haggard face.


    Three members of a family met and cried bitterly.


    After crying enough, Ziwan said to her parents, "I will definitely save you. The doctor said that there is a high probability of matching between father and daughter. If I don''t go these days, I will accompany you all the time until my father completes the operation." Ziwan said with tears.


    "You don''t have to, Wan Wan. It''s a delay in study! My parents don''t have any wish for you, just hope you can study hard, finish five years of university study, and become an excellent doctor! Make your dreams come true. " Zibaogen said, holding her hand tightly.


    "Dad, that''s cruel. How can parents, who are difficult to be children, sit back and ignore them? If there is no way to study this year, there will always be a way next year. But human life only once, this time is also very precious... Missed no chance to come again. So I have to save you. You don''t have to persuade me. My daughter''s mind has already been decided. It''s useless to say more. " Ziwan is stubborn to save her parents.


    Everyone was moved by the scene.


    But only zibaogen and his wife cried. They were very sad because of the answer.


    Because they deeply know that their daughter is zixiner, not Ziwan.


    More than ten years ago, a peddler left a girl with fever in the wilderness.


    The couple picked up the child and raised it.


    The clothes that the children used to wear and the life locks they carried were put away by them and placed in a safe place.


    I know that one day the couple are talking and my daughter Zixin hears them.


    They thought they were just hearing it. They both stared at her and told her not to say anything. So as not to make Ziwan feel uncomfortable.


    What I didn''t expect was that after many years, my own daughter even came up with the idea of these things.


    The two of them were also soft hearted for a while, which created the life exchange game directed by Zixin.


    you ''re right.


    Zixin took the keepsake and went to the big city to look for it.


    I didn''t think she actually found it.


    So Zixin''s life should be Ziwan''s. she stole other people''s life.


    At the moment, the couple really have no way to say it.


    In the end, Ziwan did the blood matching without telling them.


    But when everyone got the result, they were surprised by the result.


    Because two people''s blood matching basically can''t close a few points, similar to ordinary strangers.


    No one knows what to do.


    After the news, zibaogen was relieved.


    When he dies, he dies.


    This secret will continue to hide, as long as it does not hinder Zixin''s life.


    Many people lost sleep that night, especially Ziwan, who suffered the most.

 Chapter 890

    Worried that she couldn''t bear it alone, so Lu Fanfan took her home again and stayed with her all night.


    On the other side.


    Ji Sihai and Shen Yujun have a new idea about it.


    They had doubted whether Ziwan and Zixin were mistaken before?


    In particular, Zixin did a lot of small moves behind their back without telling them. Now the couple have every reason to doubt whether Zixin has done anything about her identity?


    So they decided to try.


    "Xinxin! In fact, there is one thing that mom and dad haven''t told you. They were afraid to delay your study and affect your mood. But at present, I think we have to make it public... "


    See parents two people so serious look, purple Xin heart and played a small drum.


    "What is it?"


    "Your adoptive parents are here all the time. But they are in the hospital, your adoptive father got leukemia, now must change bone marrow to be able to survive! Your sister Ziwan has done blood matching with him, but it failed. Now there is only one result, that is to die! He has only half a year to live, even less than half a year... She is your adoptive father after all. Do you want to see him? "


    Zixin''s head hummed after listening, which was a huge problem for her.


    If she goes, the identity will be exposed.


    After all, people say that the more relatives match, the higher the chance.


    If not, it''s her biological parents... My father won''t live long


    Zixin was so tangled that she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Xinxin?" When Shen Yujun saw that she didn''t talk all the time, her heart was cold.


    It seems that she is really avoiding this question. There are only two answers. One is that she is not her own daughter at all. The other is that she is her own daughter, but she is too cold-blooded.


    No matter which answer, it''s not a good one for her.


    She would rather be able to stand up and tell the truth decisively.


    At that time, she was able to treat her differently.


    In the heart repeatedly tangled for a while, Zixin quietly made a decision.


    Even if the father''s blood matching is successful, what can he do?


    He is so old now, how many more years can he live?


    And the wish of parents, is not the children can live well?


    They have come to this stage. Father, you don''t want to see her go back to the village again, do you?


    "I''m not going to see it." Zixin pretended to be sad and said, "I''m most afraid of life and death... Every time I see such a scene, it''s very sad for me. Some days ago, I played truant, which has affected my study. If I indulge in sadness at this time, I''m afraid it won''t do me any good. "


    When she said this, Ji Sihai and Shen Yujun''s hearts were thoroughly cool.


    Ji Sihai can''t stand his daughter being such a person.


    Although he and his wife are not noble, they are not despicable.


    If the daughter has such an attitude, what must be done?


    "These are your adoptive parents. In that extremely poor mountain village, they have brought you up so much without eating or drinking. From this point of view, you should not ignore them! How can you make such a decision with such cold blood? " Ji Sihai said angrily.

 Chapter 891

    "I think so, too. Whether you like it or not, your father and I have decided to take you to the hospital for bone marrow matching Shen Yujun said.


    This sentence is like a bolt from the blue, directly to split Zixin silly.


    "But... But I''m afraid..."


    Seeing her hesitation and hesitation, Shen Yujun felt even worse, and said to her directly, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid to be discovered after you do it, you are not our daughter? "


    "I... I''m not! No Zixin''s worry finally came true.


    But in front of the facts, it''s useless for her to deny it.


    The fate of the torrent coerced her can only move forward, not backward, even if the front is the abyss, she also had to jump down.


    Because there is no way out.


    In the back, there is also a tiger hole and a dragon pool. It''s better to move forward or backward.


    "That''s it. Come with us to the hospital early tomorrow morning. "


    Zixin has no choice, this night is very painful for her, she watched until dawn.


    Early in the morning, Ji Sihai and his wife took her to the hospital. These days, after a series of tests, they finally got the bone marrow matching.


    After the results came out, we were shocked again. Yes, the matching result was very successful.


    Although it can''t be explained by blood matching that Zixin is zibaogen''s own daughter, but this result makes zibaogen suffer.


    Because of the high medical costs, Ji''s family decided to pay him all.


    The reason is very simple, because he adopted their own daughter, and raised the child so big.


    That kindness is higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea, so they want to repay it with this.


    The couple stayed up all night, thinking about all kinds of things for so many years. They raised their daughter for others, but they spent money and saved his life.


    This is also a reward for their virtue accumulated in the first half of their life.


    If they don''t talk like this again, I''m sorry.


    What''s more, we are not fools. It''s estimated that the other party can guess a similar one.


    It''s better for them to come forward and make it clear.


    So, before the operation, zibaogen found out his conscience, called all the people to the ward, and told the truth in front of everyone.


    "In fact, Zixin is my own daughter, and Ziwan is your own daughter!" Zibaogen said regretfully, "I was also bewildered at that time, so I let this mistake happen! Now I want you to apologize... I''m sorry for you. "


    After hearing the news, everyone was shocked except Ji''s family.


    "I just said, I always think there are some strange places in it, but I didn''t think about it carefully. I didn''t expect that there were so many problems." Su Hanyan said.


    Ziwan couldn''t believe it. How could her identity be reversed overnight?


    Shen Yujun cried and hugged her daughter. Her tears almost flowed into a river: "Wan Wan, do you know? Mom and dad recognized you before, the piano is taught by Dad, the kitten is raised by yourself... The flowers on the windowsill are raised by mom, and the scratches on the keys are caused by your brother... You all remember, that''s all bits of our family''s past! But I didn''t get any exact evidence at that time. I was afraid that if I rashly recognized you, it would cause more trouble... My daughter... Suffered you. "

 Chapter 892

    Purple Wan Leng for a long time, still dare not confirm: "but I also have no evidence, how can you confirm that it is me by this alone?"


    "You are a little fool. The clothes you wore when you left and the life lock you wore on your neck were taken by your sister! I don''t know anything else. Don''t I know your clothes? As like as two peas, I love you. I made a stitch for you on the belly of the dress. The design of the apple you like very much... The long lock is chosen by your grandmother, the pattern on it is exactly the same. Even if a thing is coincidental, there must be no two things that are coincidence.


    "Your mother is right. At that time, when we met you, you were dressed like that. Later, your father and I, and your adoptive father, even tried to exchange your long-life lock for food, but we didn''t, because we were afraid that if we lost these things, you would never find your way home in the future. " Qi Shuping cried.


    "But without waiting for you to find your way home, we made a big mistake first! I''m sorry. We''re sorry for you. " Zibaogen confessed.


    "No more!" Ziwan couldn''t accept such information for a while.


    She felt that her parents loved her, but she never thought that she had been living in a huge lie.


    Now I can finally understand my sister''s strange behavior towards me.


    It turned out that she took away her identity and lived a life that should belong to her, so she tried every means to kill herself.


    The purpose is to keep her away from this kind of life. Only when she is away, will she not expose her sister.


    "I want to be quiet. I''ll talk about it again when I''m calm." Ziwan finished, a man rushed out of the ward.


    For several days, she did not appear in the hospital, although miss their parents, but the heart of this emotion let her really too painful.


    Lu Fan comforted her: "before so big thing you all survived, now how can''t suffer this blow?"? What''s more, the news is good for you. You have found your own parents, have better living conditions, and can concentrate on your studies. You don''t have to work every day for your livelihood! "


    "I understand that''s a good thing. But... I don''t understand why my sister and my family treat me like this. Have they been sincere to me for so many years? " Ziwan is questioning.


    "Of course." Lu Fanfan said, "when you think they are sincere to you, it must be. People are not animals, there will always be a moment when they will use their true feelings. Of course, they will also fight for their interests, but we can''t doubt their original intention just for this. "


    This will make Ziwan feel better and make her less painful.


    No matter what, he is also a little girl with little experience in the world, with simple mind.


    Where are so many black and white things in this world?


    However, she can''t accept so much at one time. Jin Chen believes that time will make her learn to grow up. Of course, everyone has to pay the price of growth, and Ziwan is no exception.


    Under the persuasion of Lu Fanfan, she finally eased down, regained her spirits and went to the hospital to take care of her adoptive father.

 Chapter 893

    Zibaogen''s operation was very successful, and the family''s heart was released.


    After the operation, he was raised in the hospital for a while. There was no big problem. The doctor announced that he could be discharged.


    His discharge means Zixin has to go home with him.


    One night before leaving, Zixin knelt down in front of her parents and cried, "Xinxin is unfilial. She doesn''t want to go back to that poor village. Even if I can''t be Ji''s daughter, I''m not going to leave the city. I''ve got someone I like here, and I''ll fight with him. "


    "Your father''s not fully recovered. He has to be taken care of at home. How can you say that as his only daughter? " Qi Shuying said that she was not allowed to stay. "They all said that we should raise our children for old age. Your father and I don''t have any sons. This family will depend on you in the future. If you stay in this city, what will your father and I do? "


    "Back to the village, what do you want me to do? My reputation in the village has been ruined. This is a new beginning. " Zixin, after all, refused to go home.


    "Sin! What a sin! Where can you go if you stay in this city like this? I heard from your aunt that the man you know has been investigated and is not a good man. With them you will ruin it


    "Are you good people? You''ll know when you see them? I''ll let him see you, and I''ll go to him now! "


    Zixin rushes out from the hospital and goes directly to Han Lang.


    But when she found the rental house, she found that it had been returned.


    She asked the landlord, "where''s the man here?"


    "Men? Already gone The landlord said, "do you want to rent a house?"


    "We rented the house before. I want to ask you, "where''s the man?"


    "I heard that I have a new girlfriend. I''m not here anymore."


    Zixin''s heart suddenly cooled half: "did he leave any words?"


    "No The landlord asked, "do you have anything to do with him? There is a saying that I want to tell you that this man has special ability. The girlfriend he is looking for is a car driver!! I''m a rich man, so I like this man... They''ve bought all the big houses, but who can still like this little shabby rental house. "


    Zixin understood that she was abandoned. Han Lang didn''t like her. It should be her money and her identity.


    Now that these things were gone, he left her.


    Coming out of the rental house, Zixin sat alone on the road and cried for a long time.


    She really didn''t want to go back to the small mountain village. At this time, she thought of Ziwan.


    So she found the school again, and the two sisters talked about it in the moonlight.


    "Can you forgive me? I want to live in this city, but I don''t have the ability alone. If you still recognize my sister, can you help me? "


    At the beginning, how arrogant she was, how humble she is now.


    Ziwan looked at her, but she didn''t sympathize with her this time.


    "For so many years, I thought you were wholehearted to me. I didn''t expect that you have been thinking about this... Sorry, I can''t help you this time. Whatever the reason, I can''t help you. I can''t forgive you in my heart, and I don''t want you to stay in this city. "


    Here, her stay only adds trouble to her. If she returns to Huaxi Village, she can take good care of her adoptive father, which is good for the whole family.

 Chapter 894

    Zixin is desperate.


    By the time she got back to the hospital, it was midnight.


    "Who are you going to take with you?" Qi Shuying asked her.


    "Run away. Fake, all fake! All those feelings are fake! Mom! I have no place in this city. I''ll go back with you. " Zixin was tired after tossing for so long. This time, she accepted her fate.


    "I wish you knew. People live to be kind, you have been calculating others, in the end to be calculated by fate. If you go back and live honestly, it''s not impossible to find a down-to-earth son-in-law in the future. " Qi Shuying has made plans for her retreat. It''s her daughter after all. No matter how much she hates her, she has to help her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the purple family left the capital.


    The Ji family went to see them off. Zibaogen and Qi Shuying felt particularly ashamed of Ziwan and kept apologizing to her.


    "Wan Wan, if you want to come back later, you can come back. This is always your home... "Said the purple couple.


    "I see. Don''t worry! You are my adoptive parents one day and all your life! I will not forget you Ziwan bowed to them deeply, thanking them for their upbringing.


    Purple family three, set foot on the train, purple Wan just took back his eyes.


    "Go back, Wan Wan! Let''s go home at noon today. Your brother has time to go home for lunch today. Our family is very happy. " Shen Yujun said.


    "Well, I see, Ma." Ziwan gently hugged her arm and stammered, "just taking advantage of the fact that there are people at home at noon today, I have something to tell you."


    "Good! No problem. "


    "Go, my dear daughter!" Ji Sihai is very happy to see his daughter''s graceful appearance, and he studies very hard, and he is gentle and kind.


    Fortunately, the child has a correct values, not long crooked.


    "In the afternoon, let''s go to the mall and pick out some new clothes for you?" Seeing her daughter''s miserable life, Shen Yujun wanted to make it up to her.


    "That doesn''t matter. Mom! I saw several sets of special professional books in Xinhua Bookstore before, and I want to buy them back. " Ziwan said, "before, it was either Dr. Jin''s book or Dr. Lu''s book... You always read other people''s books. I can''t hold them all the time."


    "Of course, there is no problem. Let alone several sets, dozens of sets will do! As long as you are willing to learn, mom can buy Xinhua Bookstore for you. "


    Ziwan giggled: "thank you, mom. I can buy books in the bookstore."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A family of three, happy laughter soared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming.


    Jin Chen accompanied Su Hanyan back to his mother''s home early and had a look at Su Dajiang and his new nephew.


    The atmosphere at home is much more harmonious. Su Jingheng knows how to work hard, and her sister-in-law Wu Jiaojiao also knows how to show filial piety to her parents in law and raise her children well.


    Su Jingrui, the third brother, plans to buy a house outside, but he has nothing to like.


    Su Hanyan thought that he had been idle and that the house could be sold to his brother, so he charged a regular price.


    Su Jingrui went to find a place. He took the key and looked at the house over there. He felt very satisfied.


    Then he decided to decorate the house over there. He paid Su Hanyan a part of the money first, and gave the rest an IOU.

 Chapter 895

    The atmosphere at home is good, and Su Hanyan is relieved.


    On the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, there is another big event worthy of their happiness.


    Ziwan has returned to Ji''s home and told her parents about her and Lu Fanfan.


    Originally thought that parents may object, did not expect is, in fact, in zibaogen hospital when Lu extraordinary has talked with Jiyu, and Jiyu and parents also said this thing.


    The people of Ji''s family are not against this love. After all, Lu Fanfan''s excellent performance is true, and he has achieved the position of director of anesthesiology department at a young age. He has a bright future in the future.


    Lu''s family is also a medical family. It''s not bad for everyone in the family to know.


    Now that the two children have had this kind of relationship, and the two are in love, there is nothing to worry about between them.


    The only thing to worry about is that I don''t know if Wan Wan''s feelings will change when she comes out of school?


    The Lu family is not worried. They fully believe in the character of the two children.


    Parents of both sides have met and sat down to talk about it.


    Parents and children of both sides have made a decision to get engaged on Mid Autumn Festival.


    Anyway, after engagement, there will be an engagement between two people, and it will be convenient for them to come and go in the future.


    If they want to get married, it''s actually easy.


    Even if there are rules in the school, the rules are no bigger than the marriage law.


    The small law must obey the big law.


    Even if they get married in school, it''s OK. The big deal is to keep it from them.


    Two people want to get engaged. They don''t plan to hold a grand engagement ceremony. They just hold a small ceremony between several good friends and have a meal together.


    So, at noon of the Mid Autumn Festival, several families sat together to witness the engagement ceremony of Lu Fanfan and Ziwan.


    The ceremony was very simple. Lu Fanfan bought two clothes and a ring for Ziwan, and put them on his hand in front of everyone.


    Both parents talk and have a drink together.


    On the table. The happiest person is Lu Fanfan. He can hold Ziwan''s hand in front of everyone.


    I''m not willing to relax when I hold it.


    "I''m very happy to have two children today. I like Wan Wan very much. You can rest assured that I will treat her like a girl in the future. " Chen Ying is abnormal in front of the Ji family.


    "In the future, if this smelly boy dares to bully Wan Wan, I will definitely break his leg." Lu Jingping also said in a hurry.


    "Why? I''ve also heard about the two children during this period of time, and I''m at ease with the extraordinary child. " Shen Yujun said with a smile, "they are really a good match together. If you want to say that our two families are well matched, I don''t have any opinions on their affairs! As long as they''re doing well, I''ll be happy. "


    "As for the house, money and so on, don''t worry about it at all." Lu Jingping said very generously, "we are not short of houses and money here! As long as the two children fall in love, we parents only have blessings! "


    "Yes, I can rest assured. We all know your character! " Ji Sihai had two more drinks when he was happy, so he said, "we''ll come and go here and there from now on. If there''s a suitable one, I''ll introduce one to my eldest son."

 Chapter 896

    Ji Yu was eating peacefully. When he heard that the topic was brought to him, he immediately frowned and said, "I''m worried about my marriage! Don''t bother your elders. "


    "As far as your eyes are concerned, I think it''s down." Shen Yujun shook his head. "What''s the name of the one I saw last time... Yan Yi''s... What''s the character? Together, you are here to fool us!! Look at Jin Shen, the daughter-in-law he''s looking for. "


    "Yes, indeed. But how many Su Hanyan can there be in the world? " Ji Yu sighs.


    "What?" Jin Chen felt something was wrong when he listened, "do you have a crush on my daughter-in-law? Well


    "That''s not to be said." Ji Yu''s eyes fell on Su Hanyan''s body and said with great emotion, "although... She is really different, she is really attractive."


    Jin Chen: "Oh, then you really have no chance."


    "Enough for you two. What are you pulling me for? " Su Hanyan cast a big white eye to two people.


    "I have many old friends. I''ll look back and see who has the right girl to introduce to Ji Yu." Mrs. Jin said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry, Ji Yu''s children are also young and promising! You two couples have a good child, and there is a Wutong tree in their house. Are you afraid that you can''t bring phoenix birds? " Mrs. Lu said happily, "we all think about the child when we look back."


    "Thank you very much." Shen Yujun picked up his glass and said, "I respect my elders. It''s up to the elders to worry about our family''s affairs."


    "Let''s all remember! You must find a good girl for the child Said Mrs. Lu.


    Everyone responded immediately and said it was OK.


    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables." Lu Jingping said, "I''m so happy today! But don''t just drink. I think it''s good to try our Chen Ying''s craftsmanship. "


    In a word, everyone picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables from the plate.


    Jin Chen knew that Su Hanyan liked to eat meat. He saw that the dish of braised meat in the middle of the table was good, so he put two pieces in her bowl: "braised meat, taste it! You must have never eaten the braised meat made by Aunt Chen. It''s her specialty. "


    "Yes, yes." Chen Ying said, "in the past, the two of them either ate at your home or at my home. At that time, I didn''t have much time to cook, but once I left time, I would cook braised pork for them."


    "Your Aunt Chen is generous and makes meat for them every time. You know, it wasn''t easy to get a piece of meat back then. " Rong Qing said with a smile.


    "I have no face and no skin. I used to eat in your house? Take Jin Chen back for dinner once in a while, but don''t you make delicious food for the two children? " Chen Ying said with a smile.


    "It''s all in the past. Now that life is better, you can eat whatever you eat. " Mrs. Lu said to Jin Chen, "if you eat more meat, you can make Aunt Chen happy."


    Jin Chen said with a smile: "good."


    Su Hanyan put a piece of oil in his bowl and put the red braised meat into his mouth.


    She is ready to enjoy the delicious food.


    But when she bit open the meat, the impression of losing her teeth didn''t appear. Instead, a wave of nausea rushed up.

 Chapter 897

    Su Hanyan immediately frowned and vomited on the table. It was impolite, but the nausea was so strong that she couldn''t control it.


    She immediately put down her chopsticks, got up and ran out.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that her face was not right, Jin Shen hurried out.


    She opened the door and rushed to the bottom of the tree pit, spitting out everything she had just eaten.


    Although the stomach was empty, the irrepressible nausea was still strong.


    She retched for a long time and felt that she had vomited out her bile.


    Jin Shen patted her on the back and saw her vomit endlessly. He didn''t think it was a good way.


    So, immediately turned back, poured a cup of warm water.


    "Heavy, what''s the matter with Yanyan?"


    "Look at her face, isn''t she not eating right? Is it uncomfortable to eat? "


    Jin Shen shook his head: "I''m not sure. She''s vomiting all the time now. "


    Hearing that sun''s daughter-in-law was vomiting, Mrs. Jin couldn''t sit still: "Qingqing, hurry up! Come out with me and have a look. "


    "Let''s go out and have a look, too!" Other people can''t sit any more, so they have to run out.


    "No, eat yours. It doesn''t matter. It may be a good thing Mrs. Jin urged everyone to sit down.


    Jin Chen handed the cup of warm water to Su Hanyan: "gargle, drink two mouthfuls and press down! It''s hard for you to throw up like this. "


    "How disgusting! It''s disgusting. I can''t help it. " Su Hanyan took a mouthful, gargled and vomited out. She had to drink the rest of the water slowly.


    I feel better at this time.


    Rong Qing and the old lady have come out, and they ask her what''s the matter.


    "Did you have a bad stomach?"


    "Stomach trouble?"


    "No Su Hanyan shook his head, "it''s just that suddenly... Suddenly, the feeling of disgust comes up. I can''t control it. Don''t you think that braised pork is not delicious at all? "


    Listening to her words, the old lady and Rong Qing were stunned, and then their faces all showed a smile.


    "Smoke! How long has it been since you came here? " Asked the old lady.


    Su Hanyan thought, as if this menstruation is really wrong after a lot, has not come.


    "I''ve been wrong for nearly a month... But I''ve had this kind of situation before. For example, if I''m under great pressure, it will look like this..."


    "That''s different. You see you vomit so much. It''s a little life that has been reported Mrs. Jin couldn''t help but look at her stomach and couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Really?" Su Hanyan couldn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for vomiting, he couldn''t even believe that little life had come.


    "I want dad?" Jin Shen''s face was also infected with a soft smile, and the joy of the corner of his eyes and eyebrows was coming down.


    "I think it''s probably true!" Rong Qing said with a smile, "after dinner, you two hurry to the hospital! Do a check and you''ll be sure! "


    "Good!" Jin Chen agreed, "I''ll take her now."


    "I haven''t had two bites of this meal. Why are you so anxious?" Said the old lady.


    "I''m not hungry anymore." Jin chendao.


    "You''re not hungry. You''re still hungry."


    Su Hanyan also quickly waved his hand: "I can''t eat this meal any more. I''d better go back. I can''t eat well here, and so can everyone. "

 Chapter 898

    "I think so." Rong Qing feels that since her daughter-in-law is uncomfortable, there is no need to stay here. It''s not other people who are here. The relationship of so many years is here.


    Moreover, she can''t eat here. Chen Ying must be busy doing something else for her. In fact, it''s very troublesome.


    It''s better to go straight back.


    "Yes. You two talk about the situation with the people in the room, then hurry to the hospital for examination. If you have good news, don''t forget to let us know as soon as possible. " Mrs. Jin already thinks that nine times out of ten she is pregnant, but the final examination result is not available, and she is afraid to make a conclusion.


    "Well! I see Jin Chen replied.


    On returning to the house, everyone expressed concern about Su Hanyan''s state.


    "Maybe she''s pregnant. She''s vomiting. Now I want to take her to the hospital for examination. " Jin Shen said.


    "Congratulations, sister Yanyan! I''m going to be a mom! " Purple Wan happy blessing her, "cigarette elder sister will give birth to a smart lovely baby."


    "I''ll lend you some good advice." Su Hanyan said with a shy smile.


    For a moment, everyone sent their best wishes.


    "Congratulations! I''m a father now! " Lu Feifan is happy for his old friend, "this child will come to let him recognize me as a godfather."


    "Not yet. That''s what I want to do in the long run! " Jin Chen said with a smile.


    "I don''t care. When I have children with Wan Wan in the future, your family won''t want to run. " Lu Fanfan said.


    "It''s up to my daughter-in-law."


    Su Hanyan pursed a smile: "no problem."


    "Even if you are happy, you have to finish your meal before you leave." Lu Jingping said.


    "No, she can''t eat anything, and she''s not very comfortable. I''ll take her away today, and we''ll spend a long time together in the future. " Jin Shen said.


    "Go back if you want." Chen Ying is especially able to understand the hard work of a woman''s pregnancy. Her first three months of pregnancy and vomiting can drive people crazy. "Go back and see what she wants to eat. You can work hard to make something for her. It''s not a leisure for a woman to be pregnant. It''s very hard! Shen Shen, you have to take good care of Yanyan


    "If Yanyan is pregnant, I''ll let them move in directly! My old lady takes care of it herself Mrs. Jin said happily.


    "OK, listen to grandma."


    After a while in the room, Jin Chen came out with Su Hanyan.


    Jin Shen held her hand carefully for fear that she would fall.


    "I''m just pregnant now. As for being so nervous?" Su Hanyan protested, "I''m not the Empress Dowager Cixi. I don''t need you to follow me all the time."


    Jin Shen flicked his finger on her forehead: "naughty. Are you beating around the Bush, saying that your man is eunuch Li Lianying? "


    "Ha ha ha." Su Hanyan laughs, "you''re just wrong."


    "Next time you say something wrong, you will be punished! As for means? You know... "Jin Shen said meaningfully.


    "I''m not afraid." Su Hanyan gently touched his stomach, "there is a baby in, see how arrogant?"


    Jin Chen: "I''m not sure."


    ¡­¡­


    The couple went to the hospital for an examination, and the results came out. Su Hanyan was really pregnant.


    Moreover, judging from the test results, pregnant about a month.


    It turned out that this little life had already come before I knew it.

 Chapter 899

    After getting the exact news, Jin Chen immediately told his family.


    Jin was so happy that he immediately spread the news that Su Hanyan was pregnant all over the family.


    Everyone was very happy to get the news. The second uncle''s family and aunt bought gifts to visit Su Hanyan at home.


    She and Jin Chen also moved from their small home to a big house, and they were protected like first-class protected animals.


    oh No, specifically speaking, like the national treasure giant panda, the treatment is higher than ordinary people.


    Su Hanyan also told the news to his mother''s family. In a flash, the news spread everywhere like wings.


    Even Shao Feng and Ning Tong also know, we all have to carry the gift above to see Su Hanyan.


    If it wasn''t for this pregnancy, she didn''t know she was so popular.


    Everyone seems to have seen it, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    This visit to her continued for one month.


    Finally, it stopped in the third month, and Su Hanyan''s life returned to normal.


    But because she vomited very seriously, the radio program was temporarily replaced by someone else. The director was very reluctant to leave her. He repeatedly stressed that he would come back after these months. The work here has been reserved for her.


    When Su Hanyan has nothing to do, he does translation at home. The rest of the time is eating and sleeping.


    Finally survived the first three months, Su Hanyan''s symptoms relieved a lot, her mother-in-law and grandmother changed every day to eat well, a few days later, the meat she fell down, grew back.


    Su Hanyan is particularly distressed for this. Looking at each face in the mirror that has the tendency of becoming round, she feels uncomfortable.


    "Don''t look. It''s beautiful." Jin Chen came back from the night shift and saw his daughter-in-law looking back and forth in front of the mirror.


    "What''s beautiful? Just a few days? I''ve gained some weight... At this speed, I can''t become a ball after I have a baby? " Su Hanyan doesn''t want to lose shape early, so it''s better to control some.


    "It''s not fat!" Jin Chen corrected her, "it''s called fullness."


    "It''s not..."


    "Why not?" Jin Shen took her hand, helped her sit on the bed, measured her waist with his hands, "you see, the waist is still so thin!"


    "Really?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "That''s not true. But I always feel that I''m fat. I can''t fasten the buttons on my clothes and the meat on my face grows up. " Su Hanyan said.


    "Not fat..." Jin Shen said in front of his chest, "it''s called fullness. It used to be such a radian, but now it''s like this..."


    He said, bad smile close to her ear: "this feeling is really good!"


    "Roll, roll!" Su Hanyan said with a smile, "I thought you were a serious doctor. Who could have thought you were so serious!"


    "What''s wrong with me? What I want to tell you is that you are not really fat. I used to weigh more than 90 Jin, but now I don''t weigh more than 100 kg. You''re shouting that you''re fat, where is it? Don''t think about it. It''s time to eat and drink. The most important thing is to keep fit. You are not as thin as dry wood when our children were born, are you Jin Chen advised her.


    "That''s true." After his persuasion, Su Hanyan also wants to open up, he is right, fat on the fat bar, the child is to lose weight.

 Chapter 900

    Seeing that she was relieved, Jin Shen took the opportunity to say to her, "there''s something in the unit I want to tell you."


    "Well, you say." Su Hanyan gets up to make the bed.


    Jin Chen stops her and gets up to do it by himself. He puts down the bedding, takes off his clothes and helps Su Hanyan cover the bed.


    "The unit left a meeting these two days, thinking of organizing an investigation team to go abroad to study the medical knowledge of western countries. I''ve been chosen as the leader of the team this time. Maybe I''ll start in a month


    "Ah?" When Su Hanyan heard that Jin Chen was going abroad, he suddenly felt lost. "How long will it take? It''s not like last time, is it? "


    "No way." Jin Chen helped Su Hanyan undress, took her into the quilt and said, "this time it''s only half a month and twenty days at most! It won''t be that long! "


    "Oh... That''s OK." Su Hanyan nodded, "tell me when you set a good day, so that I can pack up things for you in advance."


    "Good! If there is anything inconvenient when I''m away, I''ll go to find Feifan. "


    "I know. Don''t worry." Su Hanyan agreed.


    Before going abroad, Jin Shen was very busy. He was engaged in scientific research, surgery, and class. He wanted to be divided into three people.


    Su Hanyan knew that he was busy and didn''t disturb him on weekdays, so he raised the baby at home.


    Grandma and her mother-in-law go out for a walk with her every day. It''s already in the middle of winter. It snows from time to time. For fear that she might slip on the road, the two elders almost keep an eye on her.


    She also listened to the old man very much and didn''t want anyone to worry so much for her.


    When he was more than four months pregnant, Jin Shen''s visa for going abroad came down, and the party in the unit was ready to leave.


    The night before departure, Su Hanyan suddenly became interested and pestered Jin Chen to suggest that he wanted to do something.


    In fact, before that, Jin Shen specially consulted the doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. After the first three months, he could still enjoy the happiness between husband and wife.


    Seeing that his little daughter-in-law was in need, he thought that he had been holding on for a long time, so he made love before going abroad.


    Two people early on the bed, put out the light, the movement is very gentle.


    Maybe it''s because of her sensitive body during pregnancy. In a short time, Su Hanyan gave up


    Jin Chen didn''t dare to ask for more. He came here gently and patiently and gave up.


    He was just about to get up to get hot water to help Su Hanyan clean up. Suddenly, he heard a bang on the door outside.


    He opened the door and it was Mrs. Jin who came up with a bowl of chicken soup.


    "Sleep?" Seeing that Su Hanyan had been under the bed, the old lady poked her head in, "what time did you go to bed? It''s hard to wake up most of the night and not sleep. "


    Afraid that the old lady would find something, Jin Shen said to her in a hurry, "she''s sleepy these two days. It''s OK."


    "Oh. Let her get up and drink the chicken soup... "Old lady Jin was just about to give the chicken soup to Jin Chen. Suddenly she thought of something, so she said to him," forget it, I''ll go! If I can''t watch it for a while, the girl will feed you the chicken soup again. "


    Jin Shen had no choice but to smile: "can''t you feed me? I''m your grandson. "


    "Go ahead, not now! This wench is pregnant with the body, does not supplement the nutrition not to be able to. Don''t always listen to her shouting that she''s fat every day. It''s nothing. " With that, the old lady pushed Jin Chen aside and went into the room with chicken soup.

 Chapter 901

    Walking to the bedside, they saw their clothes piled on the chair.


    She also wondered, went forward to pat Su Hanyan gently: "smoke! Get up and drink this chicken soup before you go to sleep


    Su Hanyan dares to open her eyes. For fear that the old lady will find something, she deliberately closes her eyes and pretends to sleep.


    The old lady didn''t feel quite right. She gently lifted the quilt and saw Su Hanyan with her bare upper body. She immediately understood: "don''t pretend, grandma has seen it."


    Su Hanyan opened his eyes and blushed.


    "Is that son of a bitch pestering you again?" Asked Mrs. Jin.


    "Yes, he is." Su Hanyan covered his head with a quilt and whispered, "blame him. Don''t disagree and you can''t sleep... "


    "You drink the chicken soup. Grandma will teach him a lesson!" The old lady said to teach her a lesson. She went to Jin Shen and grabbed her ear. "You stinky boy! Does your daughter-in-law still have to wait on you? Do you know she works hard? This month, I''m still thinking about that... What if I accidentally let her have a miscarriage? This is nonsense! This is the last time. Next time I touch her, I won''t break your leg. "


    Jin Chen frowned and said, "you have to believe in science."


    "Science is that if you don''t listen to me, you have to be beaten. Don''t embarrass your daughter-in-law any more. Do you hear me? " The old lady taught him a lesson.


    "I know, I know. You are right. Now please go back and have a rest. I have to catch a plane early tomorrow morning, and I''m tired now. "


    "Turn me out, I know." The old lady snorted and left.


    Jin Chen sent the old lady away, went to Su Hanyan''s side, and knocked twice on her forehead: "little girl, I learned to lie! How does it feel to be a liar? "


    Su Hanyan half face hidden in the quilt, smiling eyes are bent: "that this matter you let me and grandma how to say? You are a man. A man should be more cheeky! Anyway, it''s better to let Grandma think that you''re pestering me than to let her know that I''m pestering you, right? If I know, there is no place for my face. "


    Jin Chen was amused by her righteous words. She lowered her head and gently kissed her cheek: "good! The main purpose of everything is to safeguard the dignity of the daughter-in-law! "


    "That''s about the same."


    "Drink the chicken soup. I''ll get some water to wash you."


    "Good."


    This one night, the two people who had been relieved slept very well.


    Early the next morning, Jin Chen didn''t disturb Su Hanyan in his sleep. He just gently kissed her forehead, said goodbye to her and left with his things.


    When Su Hanyan wakes up, she finds that her husband has gone, and she is very sad.


    However, she soon found a letter under her pillow, which was what Jin Shen said to him. Sweet words and tender feelings spread all over the paper, running through the lines.


    Su Hanyan is very satisfied, holding the paper in both hands, laughing.


    On the third day after Jin Chen left, Su''s elder brother and sister-in-law came to see her with their children, and brought some winter cotton padded clothes and children''s bedding.


    These things are brand new, brand new, it seems that they are specially made for children.


    Su Hanyan calculated that when the child was born, it was hot.


    Children should not wear clothes. The clothes given by sister-in-law should be worn next winter.

 Chapter 902

    "Sister in law! Why are you in such a hurry to do him? " Su Hanyan asked.


    "Well, your big brother''s new job is about to be transferred, and he may have to go to another city for a few years. I thought that I might not be able to come back at that time, so I made two clothes for my child in advance. Your mother-in-law is not a person with needle and thread. Our mother is paralyzed in bed and can do nothing. So I thought about doing it for you first... "


    Wu Jiaojiao''s words were sincere, but Su Hanyan was very moved: "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    "Don''t be polite to me. When we leave the city, mom will let you take care of us! You and I will pay you back for the money. Don''t worry. "


    "I know. I hope you and my elder brother will get better in the future. "


    "Yes."


    Seeing off Su''s elder brother and sister-in-law, Rong Qing talks with Su Hanyan.


    "Your elder brother and sister-in-law are not bad now." Rong Qing knew something about the Su family before.


    These days, Su Hanyan didn''t go to work. She stayed at home with her mother-in-law every day. When she had nothing to do, she said some common things, and naturally mentioned the trivial things in her family.


    "Much better than before. If I can go on like this, I will be relieved. "


    "Don''t worry! Everyone has a stroke in their heart. When they reflect on the past and look at the future, they know what they should do. "


    "I hope it''s like mom said." Su Hanyan said with a smile.


    "Sure, don''t worry."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking when suddenly Su Hanyan called.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Rong Qing asked in a hurry.


    "He kicked me." Su Hanyan gently stroked his belly, "this little guy is so naughty... I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman."


    "Do you want to see it? Do a B ultrasound can determine gender


    Su Hanyan shook his head: "Jin Chen and I have already discussed, whether it''s male or female, we all want it. So gender is not a problem for us. "


    "We all think so. Anyway, he is a child of our family, he is a life. As long as the child is healthy, everything is fine. " Rong Qing said.


    "Well!" Su Hanyan nodded.


    A few days later, Jin Chen called back from abroad, saying that everything was ok, and asked about Su Hanyan and his children.


    Knowing that they were all well together at home, Jin Chen settled down to work conscientiously.


    Another week later, a week before Jin Chen came back, Su Hanyan missed him more and more urgently.


    It snowed heavily outside. She couldn''t even get out of the house. She could only read books at home and occasionally learned to knit with the old lady.


    She was bored and sleepy in the room.


    Heard a burst of laughter from downstairs, followed by the voice of her mother-in-law Rong Qing: "Lingling and Tongtong are here... The third uncle in law is also here... Are you coming to see Yanyan? Go upstairs! She''s bored at home all by herself every day. If you come, you can talk with her more. "


    Soon after the voice fell, Jin Ling came upstairs with Tong Tong, and the third uncle Su Dashan was behind them.


    "Why are you here? It''s snowing so hard outside... Isn''t it cold? " Su Hanyan looks at them happily.


    "Cold! But the air outside is very good. If it''s not because you''re pregnant, I really want to take you out for a walk. " Jin Ling said, you help Su Tong rub his hands.

 Chapter 903

    "Aunt, I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. But mom is always busy and has no time. Mom is not busy today, so she brought me to see you. I heard that you have a baby in your stomach, then I will have a baby brother in the future! " Su Tong happily wants to rush into Su Hanyan''s arms.


    Jin Ling seized her: "can''t be so excited, I''m careful to knock my aunt, the baby will also be hurt."


    "I see." Su Tong nodded wisely.


    "It doesn''t matter. Tong Tong will be careful. Do you want to feel it? " Su Hanyan said with a gentle smile.


    "Yes."


    Su Tong touched her aunt''s stomach with her little hand, and a smile appeared on her face: "the baby is swimming in her aunt''s stomach like a little fish."


    "Yes, lovely?"


    "Mm-hmm, lovely!"


    "Tongtong, you play with the third grandfather first. Mom and aunt say two words." Jin Ling said.


    "Good!"


    Su Hanyan said hello to the third uncle: "third uncle, you can take Tongtong downstairs to sit down. Isn''t your leg uncomfortable? It''s hard in winter. It happens that the old man is at home. He''s probably a famous Chinese medicine doctor. Let''s see if he can help you with acupuncture or prescribe some medicines for you. "


    "Good!" Su Dashan nodded and agreed.


    Looking at the two people going out, Su Hanyan asked Jin Ling: "how can my third uncle accompany you? How did you two get together? "


    Mention this problem, Jin Ling''s cheek red: "smoke smoke, actually there is something I don''t know who to tell, but I want to tell you."


    "You say, I listen."


    Jin Ling shyly said: "your third uncle is a good person... In fact, we get along a lot these days. You know I live outside alone, and I don''t go back to your second uncle''s house very much... It''s hard to avoid some difficulties in life. Your third uncle is helping these days..."


    She said so, Su Hanyan immediately understood: "you should not have feelings with my third uncle?"


    Jin Ling nodded: "to tell you the truth. I thought I would never have love in my life, but I didn''t expect to meet him. I fell in love


    She was a little embarrassed about what she said, holding her red cheek in her hands, and her eyebrows drooped slightly: "so, I want to form a family with him... I think I can''t live without him any more."


    Su Hanyan immediately nodded in favor of the speech: "my third uncle is indeed a good man, and he is also a retired soldier in the army. No matter in terms of ideological awareness or character, he is no less than anyone else! He is a man of indomitable spirit, with courage and responsibility. I think he''s quite suitable for you... Just don''t know what he thinks. "


    "He wanted to... But he was a little scared."


    "Afraid?"


    "He''s afraid that this world can''t accommodate our love! What''s more, he''s afraid that our family won''t agree with us... And he thinks that the generation will be disordered... What''s more, he''s afraid that his leg is inconvenient, and he''s afraid that he will implicate me! "


    "The third uncle''s worry is reasonable. But if you two really love each other, I don''t think these things can become obstacles before you. " Su Hanyan said.


    "You''re right. So I''m going to have a showdown with my family. " Jin Ling continued with a smile, "I took him to have an examination of his leg. I went back to have a joint replacement. It should be the same as normal people."

 Chapter 904

    "That would be great." Su Hanyan immediately said, "if you don''t have enough money, take it from me. To be honest, these two schools have brought me a lot of benefits, and I still have some change in my pocket. "


    "Not at all. I have some money in my hand, too! "


    "What else do you have to worry about?"


    "I don''t agree with my family... In fact, when I married Su Dashan, I felt a little aggrieved. After all, I''m an infertile woman. I can''t leave him a son and a half in my life. " Jin Ling felt sad when he thought of it. "He didn''t deserve me, but I didn''t deserve him."


    "As long as you two love each other, nothing is a problem. I don''t think grandparents will stop him. Although he is my third uncle in name, his real age is not many years older than you. It''s not easy to meet a bosom friend in one''s life. I think neither of you should give up. I''ll help if I need to Su Hanyan, of course, is trying to promote the marriage.


    They are indeed very suitable for each other, and have experienced the hardships of life. They are also people with scars in their hearts.


    They cherish each other more when they are together.


    "That would be great. There''s another thing... It''s about your work. "


    As soon as Su Hanyan heard this, he said, "why do you want to introduce me to a new job? To tell you the truth, these days are really boring... I really want to go out and run as soon as spring begins. "


    "I have a friend who is the leader of a TV station. He has been listening to your English program. There are more and more people learning English in the past two years. He wants to build an English TV program. Now this program has been in the process of preparation. In the spring of next year, we may choose a TV host... He strongly invites you to go. "


    Going from radio to TV is a great step forward.


    Su Hanyan is a person who likes challenges. Once he meets a good opportunity, he will never give up.


    "Of course I would. But now you see it? I have at least one year to go from being pregnant to having a baby... I''m afraid it won''t be my turn at that time. "


    "That''s not true. The leader thinks highly of you. In fact, he asked the radio station for several times. The leader of your radio station was reluctant to let you go, so he never told you about it. So the leaders of this TV station beat around the Bush and heard about me! "


    Su Hanyan laughed: "he''s quite inquisitive."


    "Yes." Jin Ling said, "he is not very old, but he is a very talented person. He has an English column for you. Let''s see if you can catch up? If he can''t catch up, he plans to build another program for you... Maybe English news or something. It''s not clear yet... "


    "So what are you here for today, sister?"


    "He wants you to be sure. Do you want to go or not? If you want to go, he will start to build it for you! Of course, if possible, he wants to see you! "


    "This is no problem at all. When the snow stops and the weather gets better, I''ll see him. " It''s good to be a TV host. What''s more, she is engaged in English related news. Su Hanyan is very willing.


    "Good. I''ll pick you up when the weather is fine in two days! I''ll accompany you to meet my friend then. " Jin Ling said.

 Chapter 905

    "Good! It''s hard work. "


    Jin Ling said with a gentle smile: "what is hard or not, we are all a family."


    After that, they talked about Su Tong.


    Chatting and chatting, the old lady forced them to stay for lunch, and then let them leave after lunch.


    Two or three days later, the weather completely cleared up. Ning Ning took Su Hanyan to see the leader of the TV station.


    The two had a good talk.


    The leader of the TV station said that he was a loyal listener of Su Hanyan''s English program, and his daughter learned a lot of useful knowledge with the program.


    He hopes that Su Hanyan can cooperate with the TV station. When Su Hanyan gives birth to her daughter, she will definitely create a program for her.


    Su Hanyan agreed, and both sides made an oral agreement to work together in the future.


    Su Hanyan told the news to his family, and they were very happy.


    Jin Baiwei''s family just came over. After hearing the news, they affirmed it: "it''s not easy to be a TV host! Many people are from the communication university after graduation to enter the TV station! The leader of that TV station thinks highly of our cigarettes, which shows that our cigarettes are superior!! I''m in favor of her going to work, where she can meet different people, where they are all excellent people, and in the future she can contact with higher-level talents! "


    "I think so, too." Su Hanyan said, "people really should have a dream. What''s the difference with a salted fish? "


    "Good, good. The whole family supports your work. Now you can raise the baby safely and wait for the next year to have a healthy baby Mr. Jin has already spoken. It''s a certainty.


    I didn''t expect that I could work out a job during my pregnancy. Su Hanyan was very happy. He was eager to share the news with Jin Chen.


    It''s a pity that Jin Chen hasn''t called home these days. I think he''s busy with his work abroad.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the ocean.


    It was already night, and Jin Shen was still working under the desk lamp.


    This time, he came out to exchange ideas. Taking advantage of his time in the evening, he wrote down everything he heard and saw during the day.


    After sorting out the notes, they are brought back to China for slow research and circulation.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the door rang, Jin Shen put down his pen and got up to open the door. He saw Du Ruo standing outside.


    She ordered some food and fruit in her hand and a book under her arm. She asked Jin Chen with a smile: "Mr. Jin, can I come in? I want to ask you some questions. "


    Jin Shen took a look at the time. Fortunately, eight is not too late.


    "Come in, then." Jin Chen opened the door and asked her to come in. "I''ll give you ten minutes."


    Du Ruo said that it took only ten minutes, but he pouted: "how can it take ten minutes? I have a lot of questions to ask! "


    "I think ten minutes is about the same, except for the snack time. What''s more, it''s evening. If a girl of yours comes to my room for too long, it will make people daydream. " Jin Chen''s words are very clear.


    He has a family and tries to avoid misunderstandings.


    "All right." Although Du Ruo was not very happy, she still agreed. She went straight to the sofa and sat down.


    Instead of closing the door, Jin Shen opened it.

 Chapter 908

    Du ruo''s face is red. He is also a little girl. No matter how cheeky she is, she has self-respect.


    She felt that she had lost face and wanted to get it back.


    Jin Chen closed his book, got up and left his seat. A few minutes later, he came out of the bathroom. Instead of returning to his original position, he changed his seat with a colleague.


    Du Ruo was always talking about how to tell him about it. Unexpectedly, another doctor came back, and he was an elderly and anxious doctor.


    Du ruo''s heart instantly became down, the flame of beating heart was doused by a ladle of cold water.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane landed smoothly.


    Everyone said goodbye at the airport and went home.


    Du Ruo inadvertently learns that Jin Chen is behind the family home of the University, and happens to be on the same road with her.


    Originally, I planned to go back together, and I would find an opportunity to talk about it with him.


    Unexpectedly, he resolutely refused and left by himself in a taxi.


    Du Ruo frustrated to see him go away, can only own a car back to school.


    ¡­¡­


    In her sleep, Su Hanyan heard someone calling her name.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Jin Shen, who was rushing back from abroad.


    "You''re back!" Su Hanyan was so happy that he felt sleepy. He got up and wanted to hug Jin Shen.


    Jin Shen quickly held her and looked at her swollen abdomen. Her heart suddenly turned into water: "I''ve been walking for several days. It seems that he is not short of stature


    "Of course. It''s the same day. I don''t think I''ll go out this time, will I? I don''t want you to leave again. I hope you can accompany me to have this baby Su Hanyan knows that Jin Chen has high professional ability. People are also quite good, very promising, so the hospital will always send him to attend a variety of activities and meetings.


    "Of course not. The rest of the day is to accompany you, so you can have a safe production! "


    "Well!" Su Hanyan happily agreed, "you''re so dusty all the way. Go and take a hot bath. I''ll let mom go to the kitchen and cook something for you!"


    "Not hungry. On the way back, I''ve already had dinner, but I''m tired and sleepy. After taking a bath, I have to have a good sleep. " Jin Chen is glad to be back in the evening. If you come back during the day, you''ll have to have several hours of jet lag in the middle, and you''ll be in pain. "


    "Good! You take a bath and I''ll make your bed. "


    ¡­


    After taking a bath, Jin Chen wiped his hair carelessly and went straight to bed.


    He is really tired and needs a lot of sleep.


    Su Hanyan went downstairs to boil water in the kitchen. He heard a knock on the door outside. She opened it for a look. There was no one outside, just an envelope in the crack of the door


    She looked around and there was no one, so she was not sure who had given the letter.


    But she still opened the envelope, and there was only one line on it: your man is great, you are a blessed woman! I hope you cherish it well, otherwise


    Otherwise, there is nothing written behind, just a string of ellipsis.


    Even so, Su Hanyan can see clearly. Is this going to give her a fight?


    These days in foreign countries, does this man have casual sex?


    It seems that she has to inquire.

 Chapter 907

    "That''s not necessary. Take your things with you. " Jin Shen resolutely refused.


    Du ruocai refused to be obedient, but she was determined to give up if she didn''t reach her goal. She simply left her things to Jin Chen, picked up the book and left.


    Jin Shen ran after her and saw that she had disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    After Du Ruo left, Jin Chen looked at the bag of snacks, shook his head, directly carried the bag and put the snacks on the floor outside the door.


    The next day, if a cleaner cleans the corridor, he should find these snacks at the first time.


    At that time, they could do whatever they wanted.


    Early the next morning, Du Ruo knocked on Jin Shen''s door early, but found the pile of snacks outside his door.


    Du Ruo knew that Jin Shen had refused her kindness.


    In the next few days, she always tried to get close to Jin Shen, but the other side was always deliberately avoiding her, leaving no chance to get along with her alone.


    These 20 days may be a little long for others, but for Du Ruo, it is a flash.


    Finally, on the day of returning home, Du Ruo changed his position with others and went directly to Jin Shen''s side.


    When she saw Jin Shen reading, she said to him, "Mr. Jin, it''s not good to read here... If the plane is bumpy, it will damage your eyes!"


    Jin Chen heard it, but he didn''t hear it. He was still busy with his own business with his head down.


    "Miss Jin... Don''t look at it, OK? Shall we talk? " If Du is not reconciled, she knows that a girl''s coquetry can move a man''s heart.


    Jin Shen was not moved. She just started. She gently shook Jin Shen''s arm with her hand: "Mr. Jin, you don''t want to treat me like this, OK?"


    Jin Shen was always bothered by her. When he raised his eyes, his eyes were obviously cold. What he said hurt people: "duruo! You shouldn''t pester me all the time. You know, I''m a married man. I have a wife. We love each other very much! I''m going to be a father soon. Our family can only accommodate three people. Do you understand me? "


    Du Ruo felt that his mind had been seen through by Jin Shen, and his face was very embarrassed.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to refute.


    Do you want to admit that she has a crush on him? Do you want to directly say that Jin Shen is amorous?


    But on second thought, once these words are said, don''t they mean that there will be no follow-up results?


    Since you can see through, you can see through! She doesn''t think it''s shameful to fall in love with a man worthy of her admiration.


    "Miss Jin. I admire your talent very much. I also like your good appearance. I admit I love you! But I don''t think it''s wrong to love you. " Du Ruo rightfully said.


    Jin Chen frowned and said more forcefully: "if I''m unmarried, you love me, it''s not wrong. Now that I''m married, it''s not entirely wrong for you to admire me, but it''s not right for you to disturb me. "


    "How can this be called entanglement?"


    "It''s not entanglement? Could there be a result between us? Absolutely impossible! Your entanglement will only make you lose face, but also make me tired. You are a very good student, in medicine, have a unique view, I think you are a good material to learn medicine together. I hope you can put your ideas in the right place. " Jin Chen put on a teacher''s airs and educated Du Ruo.

 Chapter 908

    Du ruo''s face is red. He is also a little girl. No matter how cheeky she is, she has self-respect.


    She felt that she had lost face and wanted to get it back.


    Jin Chen closed his book, got up and left his seat. A few minutes later, he came out of the bathroom. Instead of returning to his original position, he changed his seat with a colleague.


    Du Ruo was always talking about how to tell him about it. Unexpectedly, another doctor came back, and he was an elderly and anxious doctor.


    Du ruo''s heart instantly became down, the flame of beating heart was doused by a ladle of cold water.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane landed smoothly.


    Everyone said goodbye at the airport and went home.


    Du Ruo inadvertently learns that Jin Chen is behind the family home of the University, and happens to be on the same road with her.


    Originally, I planned to go back together, and I would find an opportunity to talk about it with him.


    Unexpectedly, he resolutely refused and left by himself in a taxi.


    Du Ruo frustrated to see him go away, can only own a car back to school.


    ¡­¡­


    In her sleep, Su Hanyan heard someone calling her name.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Jin Shen, who was rushing back from abroad.


    "You''re back!" Su Hanyan was so happy that he felt sleepy. He got up and wanted to hug Jin Shen.


    Jin Shen quickly held her and looked at her swollen abdomen. Her heart suddenly turned into water: "I''ve been walking for several days. It seems that he is not short of stature


    "Of course. It''s the same day. I don''t think I''ll go out this time, will I? I don''t want you to leave again. I hope you can accompany me to have this baby Su Hanyan knows that Jin Chen has high professional ability. People are also quite good, very promising, so the hospital will always send him to attend a variety of activities and meetings.


    "Of course not. The rest of the day is to accompany you, so you can have a safe production! "


    "Well!" Su Hanyan happily agreed, "you''re so dusty all the way. Go and take a hot bath. I''ll let mom go to the kitchen and cook something for you!"


    "Not hungry. On the way back, I''ve already had dinner, but I''m tired and sleepy. After taking a bath, I have to have a good sleep. " Jin Chen is glad to be back in the evening. If you come back during the day, you''ll have to have several hours of jet lag in the middle, and you''ll be in pain. "


    "Good! You take a bath and I''ll make your bed. "


    ¡­


    After taking a bath, Jin Chen wiped his hair carelessly and went straight to bed.


    He is really tired and needs a lot of sleep.


    Su Hanyan went downstairs to boil water in the kitchen. He heard a knock on the door outside. She opened it for a look. There was no one outside, just an envelope in the crack of the door


    She looked around and there was no one, so she was not sure who had given the letter.


    But she still opened the envelope, and there was only one line on it: your man is great, you are a blessed woman! I hope you cherish it well, otherwise


    Otherwise, there is nothing written behind, just a string of ellipsis.


    Even so, Su Hanyan can see clearly. Is this going to give her a fight?


    These days in foreign countries, does this man have casual sex?


    It seems that she has to inquire.

 Chapter 909

    The next morning, Jin Chen woke up to wash his face and brush his teeth, had breakfast and was ready to go to work.


    He went upstairs to change his clothes. Su Hanyan followed him and handed the provocative letter to Jin Shen.


    After seeing the contents above, Jin Shen frowned: "it was written by a girl named Du Ruo. You just ignore her! "


    "Duro?" She seems to know who the girl is. She met her last time they attended an exchange meeting.


    Du Ruo was the interpreter of the whole audience, and she was hired by the people''s hospital.


    "It seems that the girl''s motive is impure. I guess she has a crush on you? " Su Hanyan jokingly said to him, "it seems that I have to meet my rival sometime."


    ¡­¡­


    The opportunity is just around the corner.


    Jin Chen went back to work in the hospital. He had just explained clearly what he had done abroad and was ready to go back to work.


    But President Yue stopped him: "today you and the students who are going to graduate from the university are going to practice! I''ve already asked someone to arrange it. As the director, you have to choose two students, right


    Jin Chen obeyed the arrangement: "it''s easy to say. I won''t choose the students, let the other candidates, and just give me two of the rest. "


    "Yes. I''ll have someone take you to the Department later. At noon today, we went to the hospital for a dinner party. First, we welcome new colleagues in the future. Second, it''s the end of the year, and it''s time for us to have a dinner party. "


    "Can I bring my family?" Jin Shen asked.


    "This time it''s OK, mainly because the students from the school come to practice. There are enough people."


    "I see."


    Jin Chen went around the Department, went to his laboratory to have a look at the recent experimental data, and finally went to the operating room to have a look.


    Seeing that everything was normal, Jin Shen went back to his office.


    When he arrived, both of his classmates came.


    One was a young male classmate, whom Jin Shen didn''t know, while the other was Du Ruo.


    She didn''t expect that Du Ruo was assigned to his group. In other words, Du Ruo was actually trying to be his student on purpose


    "Hello, Miss Jin." Seeing him coming, the two students said hello one after another.


    "Hello Jin Chen put down his things, poured a glass of water, sat down at the table and talked to them, "I don''t have any explanation. I just abide by the hospital rules and can''t be afraid of suffering! If you don''t know anything, just ask. I was busy here a few years ago. Maybe I didn''t have time to take you directly. I''ll find someone to take you, but you can come to me if you have any questions. In addition to the internship process in our department, let''s go to the emergency department for two months. "


    "OK, Mr. Jin!" The two students replied in unison.


    Jin Shen nodded, made a phone call directly, and immediately someone came and took them away.


    Before leaving, Du Ruo deliberately lingered and asked Jin Shen, "Mr. Jin, can I ask you a question?"


    "Except for academic questions, no other questions will be answered." Jin Chen finished, got up and went out first.


    Du Ruo silently looked at his back, angry and sad in his heart.


    Isn''t she young?


    Isn''t she beautiful?


    All her achievements in school are top-notch, which attracts the attention of all teachers.


    Why is she like air in his eyes?

 Chapter 910

    No, it used to be air. Now it''s not as good as air.


    Now it''s probably a fly. It''s disgusting like a fly.


    Walking out of Jin Shen''s office, Du Ruo is extremely depressed. After a few steps, she meets Ji Yu.


    "DORO? How do you get an internship in this hospital? " Ji Yu feels very strange.


    He knew that Du ruo''s grades in school were excellent, and the two talked about their studies when they had dinner together.


    Du ruo''s idea at that time was to study abroad and come back after studying for two years. What she didn''t expect was that instead of going out, she went directly to the hospital for internship.


    "Yes, I want to be in this hospital." Du said.


    "How can ideas change so fast?" Ji Yu asked casually.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the change. Deputy director Ji, I will practice in your department in the future. Please take care of me. " DORO said lazily.


    "Yes. As long as you don''t do anything extraordinary, you should be able to pass the internship safely. After all, your professional level is still there... "


    Duro laughed: "thank you! I''m going to work now, deputy director. Goodbye! "


    "Go ahead and have a good first day. By the way, don''t leave after work in the evening. There will be a party in the Department. It''s for you interns! " Ji Yu said.


    "Really? That''s great. " Duro was immediately happy.


    She thought in her heart silently that although Mr. Jin said that he was far away from him, she even prepared a party for them.


    Does it mean that he doesn''t really hate her that much?


    It''s just because of the teacher''s identity, or... Being trapped by marriage. What''s the bad reaction?


    If so, she is not afraid! She will infect him with enthusiasm.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, Du Ruo was excited when he got off work.


    She is like a swallow, around those new colleagues, chattering.


    "Don''t leave. Director Jin''s treat today. Let''s all go to the restaurant! Including your new students, our future colleagues. " Doctor Liang in the Department said.


    "Great


    "I''ll be happy tonight!"


    "I''m off work tomorrow. I''ll have to drink more."


    Everyone cheered and responded positively.


    "Don''t be stunned, director Jin said to wash hot pot in DongLaiShun on such a cold day. Let''s rush!"


    In the midst of laughter, we changed our clothes and went out.


    Du Ruo looked around, looking left and right, but didn''t see Mr. Jin in the crowd.


    Is it difficult for him not to go?


    She always has this question in her heart, but it''s not very good. It''s very obvious.


    So he held the question for a while to see if Mr. Jin was waiting for them in the hotel. If he was not there, it would not be too late to ask.


    When I got to the hotel, I saw Dr. Jin standing at the dining table and talking to the waiter in the hotel.


    He seems to be ordering, the dark gray coat with dark black trousers, it is particularly good-looking.


    When he finished speaking, he put one hand in his pocket. When he spoke, the other hand would be lifted occasionally. That was a very handsome move.


    How proud and happy it would be to be a colleague with him in the future?


    "Ruo, let''s go! They''re all in. Why don''t you come? "


    Du Ruo was so fascinated that her classmates couldn''t help reminding her.

 Chapter 911

    "Oh! I''m coming. " Du Ruo hurried to catch up with the others and saw that all the people around her were sitting down. There was another place beside Jin Shen. She wanted to sit there very much.


    But she knew that position was reserved for the deputy director.


    So she sat silently opposite Jin Shen, so that she could see his young and handsome face.


    In a short time, everyone arrived.


    Jin Chen let people on a few bottles of wine and drinks, fully taking into account the Department of every staff.


    "We still have to go to work tomorrow, so I don''t advocate drinking more, but after all, it''s a dinner party. We can drink a little if we want. But I don''t recommend drinking! As for lesbians, just drink! Today''s dinner party has no theme. It''s just to welcome new colleagues. Moreover, it''s the end of the year. We''ve worked hard for a year to have a meal together, and then we can do whatever we want. " Jin Chen said a few words, and then let everyone eat.


    "Although we can''t persuade people to drink, let''s have some fun?" Dr. Liang is an active member. Since neither of the two directors has that active character, we have to let him come to this matter, "old rule, let''s go three by one!"


    "You want to drink it yourself. I have an operation tomorrow. I''m not going to drink tonight. " Jin Shen said.


    "Excuse! Director, with your skill and level, you can''t delay a drink. "


    Jin Shen waved his hand and said, "I don''t drink much on weekdays. I''m not very interested in this. You''d better drink it. "


    "Director, is this always OK?" Dr. Liang stood up, raised his glass and said, "I heard that the director''s daughter-in-law is pregnant! Let''s congratulate the director on his promotion. Be a dad! "


    "Congratulations


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "I hope the director will have a big fat boy next year."


    Jin Shen''s face showed a smile. I''m afraid it''s the only thing that can make him hold up the wine cup, right?


    So Jin Chen poured himself a glass of wine and said, "thank you for your blessing. This glass of wine is for you all!"


    With that, he looked up and drank.


    He was too strong to drink. After a glass of wine, his face turned red.


    Du Ruo is stimulated by such a scene. Director Jin, who is so principled, never has any principles when he meets his daughter-in-law.


    Because of this, her heart was stuffy, when someone asked her to drink. She smiled and picked up the Baijiu cup. "Come on!" I have a good amount of wine. If you want to drink, you can drink white! I don''t want juice! "


    "Oh, our little Du is quite straightforward. No problem. I''d like to drink with people who drink a lot. "


    "Come on, come on. In that case, let''s make a circle. "


    "Can you row?"


    Du Ruo was very forthright and rolled up his sleeve: "come on!"


    Du Ruo so, a few male doctors immediately began to coax, the original cold table atmosphere instantly reached the peak.


    Jin Chen saw that Du Ruo was so crazy. He frowned slightly and said to her, "as a girl, it''s not good to drink too much. I suggest you have a drink. "


    Hearing Jin Shen say so, Du Ruo glanced at him and said sour: "who am I, doctor Jin? Why do you care so much about me? "


    After listening to this sentence, everyone was stunned.


    I couldn''t understand what she meant for a moment.


    Jin Chen said: "it''s out of the concern of the leaders. If you don''t think it matters, please feel free."

 Chapter 912

    "Good!" Du Ruo agreed happily.


    Jin Chen: "I''m not sure."


    Ji Yu said to him across half a table: "don''t be like this, the leaders also care about you! It''s bad for your health to drink so much wine. I have to go to work tomorrow, and I''m so dizzy that I''ll delay my work. "


    "I drink a lot. It''s not a problem to kill two catties by one person. " Durogan didn''t listen.


    Since she said so, Ji Yu is not good to say anything more.


    He and Jin Shen have the same temperament. They are both people who talk less.


    Du Ruo and several male doctors are rowing fists and drinking wine boldly. He is still thinking, will Jin Chen dissuade him later?


    But unexpectedly, Jin Chen didn''t pay any attention to her any more. Instead, he lowered his head and ate the instant boiled meat in silence.


    He eats fast, a habit he has developed over the years.


    After putting down the chopsticks, he went to the checkout counter of the restaurant, said a few words to the staff in the hotel, picked up the phone and dialed.


    Du Ruo drinks a little too much, but she feels a little nervous. When she goes to the toilet, she hears Jin Chen calling her family.


    Seeing his gentle manner and listening to the conversation, she knew that he was talking to her wife.


    "I have almost eaten, colleagues are still busy, but I can''t wait to go home to see you."


    "How''s baby? Are you still good today? "


    "Oh, what a naughty fellow. It''s hard, isn''t it? Otherwise, go to bed earlier... "


    "Don''t come to pick me up! I don''t trust you... "


    Jin Chen was so gentle to her wife that people envied her.


    Du Ruo can''t help asking himself: "what are you doing? Do you want to tear down a family? "


    She knows that it''s immoral to do so. My damned charm makes her fall all the time


    When Jin Chen was about to finish calling, Du Ruo left here in a hurry and rushed to the toilet.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Hanyan knows that Du Ruo is among the people at the party today, so she wants to see how the girl is going to pester Jin Shen.


    So, Su Hanyan calculated that when the time was about the same, he took the car key and went out.


    Jin Shen didn''t know that she was coming. He estimated that everyone had almost eaten. He settled the bill and said hello before leaving.


    Du ruo''s face flushed with wine. When she heard that Jin Shen was going to leave, she staggered out and said, "Jin Shen, teacher Jin, can you take me back with you? We''re on our way


    Looking at her drunken appearance, Jin Chen didn''t care much about her: "did I remind you before you drank?"


    Du Ruo gave him a smile: "I''m a big drinker... I just drank a little... In fact, I''m not drunk at all... I want to go back with you. Would you like to take me home?"


    "Not good." Jin Chen refused, "as I said, I have a family. Don''t pester me any more."


    "You are too mean. You only have that woman in your eyes... Do you know the world is great? Besides her, there are many beautiful things? Besides her, there are also many beautiful people? " Du Ruo said that his eyes could not be opened, and his whole body was wobbling and could go down at any time.


    Jin Shen was worried that she would fall, but he didn''t dare to help her. Such a woman is always in trouble!


    "You wait here for a moment. I''ll go to find Ji Yu to take you back." Jin Shen said.

 Chapter 913

    If Du doesn''t want Ji Yu to send her, what she wants is Jin Chen.


    As a result, she made a staggering appearance, closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and fell back.


    Jin Chen heard the movement behind him, stopped, turned around and saw Du Ruo fall to the ground.


    In this case, he can''t ignore it. So he came forward to help Du Ruo up, but what he didn''t expect was that as soon as Du Ruo came to him, his arms immediately caught his neck and said nothing.


    Jin Chen frowned and tried to pull her arm away with patience.


    But not only didn''t pull away, the other side hugged more tightly, the whole person was hanging on him.


    What do you do?


    Du Ruo thought in his heart


    "Jin Shen, what''s the matter?" At this time, Su Hanyan stops the car and walks down from the car. Seeing the scene in front of him, he looks a little ugly.


    "Miss Jin... Don''t move, Miss Jin... Look at the stars in the sky... It''s so beautiful. Look... "Du Ruo is mad with wine like nobody else.


    "That''s it. I''m drunk and I''m delirious. " Jin Chen frowned and saw that Su Hanyan wanted to get close, so he quickly reminded her, "don''t come here, or she will hurt you! You go to the hotel and ask Ji Yu to come out... "


    "No more." Su Hanyan goes straight forward and holds her shoulder gently. A blue light is shining in her palm. The blue light is swimming around her. When the blue light is recovered to her palm, the alcohol on her body is almost clean.


    This is the effect that Su Hanyan later discovered.


    "Are you better?" Su Hanyan asks Du Ruo.


    Du Ruo laughed at her and raised his mouth: "who are you? Why are you talking to me? I don''t know you? You go! Don''t disturb Mr. Jin and me... He wants to take me home... He says he likes me, hehe. "


    After hearing this, Jin Chen really wanted to slap her: "when did I say this? You know, planting and framing! "


    "You said it, you said it." Du Ruo deliberately made a drunken coquetry look.


    Jin Chen helplessly spread out his arms: "you see? That''s what she looks like


    Su Hanyan said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll have a whisper with her."


    "Well?" Jin Shen wondered.


    Su Hanyan leaned up to her ear and said, "Duro, in fact, you don''t have to pretend to be drunk. I know you are not drunk at all. I have studied psychology. Are you drunk or not? If you look in my eyes, I can see clearly. You don''t have to be like this. I know you like him and can''t get close to him. That''s why you pester him in this way! But I''m not angry with you. Do you know why? "


    Du Ruo was shocked. She felt that others could not see that she was drunk. But what Su Hanyan could see clearly?


    What''s more, after being touched by her just now, the feeling of dizziness disappeared miraculously.


    How strange!


    Su Hanyan glanced at her and saw that her expression had changed, so she continued: "he doesn''t like you at all! He told me everything between you and him! He thinks you are a girl, so he doesn''t have the heart to hurt your face. In fact, your behavior has caused trouble to him, we can completely reflect your problems to the school! But it''s really ruining your future

 Chapter 914

    "You are beautiful, you have a good family, you are young, what kind of person is not good to choose? Have to choose a married man?? DORO, I appreciate you very much. It''s not worth tossing about for someone who doesn''t love you. Of course, for me, you also cause me trouble... In fact, I can make what you do public, let the whole school teachers and students condemn you, but I can''t do it hard! Jin Shen and I both chose to wake you up and not ruin your future. Do you understand? "


    Su Hanyan said a lot to her, but Du Ruo didn''t understand.


    After a long time, her look returned to normal, and she slowly bowed to Su Hanyan and Jin Chen: "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble. Next, I know what I should do... I won''t come to work from tomorrow. The quota for studying abroad is still reserved for me. I should go out... "


    "If you think about it. If you don''t make good use of your brain, it will be a waste! We don''t want you to waste it. We hope you can shine in your field! " Su Hanyan said sincerely.


    "Good! I work hard! Thank you... "After Du Ruo finished, tears came down," Mr. Jin, I really like you! "


    "Thank you for your love. But we shouldn''t have any feelings that we shouldn''t have when we pay. You will meet the one who belongs to you Jin Shen said.


    "Well... Hope!"


    "Certainly. DORO, it''s getting late. Let''s call it a day. Let''s go back. " Su Hanyan said.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Du Ruo really did not appear in front of them, I heard that he really went abroad.


    Her departure brought Jin Shen''s life back to normal.


    The end of the year is still a tedious work, all kinds of appraisal, the rest of the time is to buy new year''s goods, accompany family, accompany wife


    This year''s new year is very lively. There is a happy event during the new year.


    The relationship between Jin Ling and Su San Shu has made a breakthrough, and they bravely took that step.


    The family did not stop them, but were happy for their union.


    Years ago, Su Dashan had a bone replacement operation, so he needed to rest for a while. For the wedding of two people, he had to push back.


    The two of them got their marriage certificate first, and then they gave everyone a wedding candy and invited their family to a meal.


    The meal was very lively. Even Shao Feng and Ning Tong went.


    The two of them are also good things, waiting for the spring flowers, a noisy wedding.


    The new year passed quickly. After the new year, Su Hanyan''s stomach grew up like a puff.


    During this period of time, she has difficulty walking and turning over, and her strange legs and feet are swollen, but it''s a good thing that the due date is coming.


    In the coming days of the due date, she was obviously anxious. After all, she had no experience in her first child.


    Although her mother-in-law has shared with her and comforted her constantly, she is still very, very nervous.


    Jin Chen has said hello to the obstetrics and gynecology department in advance to deliver her with the best midwifery.


    Two days before the due date of delivery, Jin Chen and everyone changed the operation time, not for anything else, just to be able to concentrate on accompanying the delivery.

 Chapter 915

    Finally, this day is coming, not too early or too late. It''s just a good day for calculation.


    When she got up in the morning, Su Hanyan broke the water. This situation was more dangerous. Jin Chen called an ambulance and took her to the hospital.


    When the family heard that she was going to have a baby, they all gathered to the hospital.


    Su Hanyan is in the delivery room, feeling bouts of contractions, waiting for the moment of production.


    Jin Shen took advantage of his privilege and went directly into the delivery room. Looking at his wife''s suffering from uterine contraction, he felt very uncomfortable.


    But he can''t help at all. He can only watch her suffer.


    She clenched her hand tightly and wiped the cold sweat from her forehead side by side.


    Then, Wen Sheng comforted her: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid! There''s the best doctor here to deliver you. You don''t have to worry about anything. Now is some pain, but after suffering, we will usher in a new life! Smoke smoke, you suffer


    "It''s OK. Although it hurts, I''m full of joy." Su Hanyan said.


    The doctors in the Department were shocked by Jin Shen. No one had ever seen doctor Jin, who was always cold, so gentle in front of his daughter-in-law.


    Outside the delivery room.


    There was a crowd of people. Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin were there. Rong Qing kept at the door step by step. Jin Shen''s second uncle and aunt all came. Jin Ling and Su Dashan are also here with Su Tong!


    Except for Su Chanjuan in prison and Wei Guiqin who collapsed on the hospital bed, all the other members of the Su family arrived.


    This man is so black that people who don''t know what kind of meeting he is holding here.


    The voice began to come from the ward, a burst of pain.


    Su Jingrui stamped his feet and said something in his mouth.


    "You hurry to be honest for a while. I''m going to be bored to death to hear you continue to talk." Su Dajiang saw that his daughter had been in for a long time, but he didn''t come out, so he was very worried.


    There was a burning atmosphere outside the ward. With the passage of time, the mood became more and more serious.


    In the ward, Su Hanyan is about to collapse, and her consciousness is a little fuzzy!


    Jin Shen kept cheering her up and comforting her. He never let go of her hand.


    Finally, with a violent contraction, Su Hanyan finally gave birth to the baby


    "Whoa - whoa -" a loud cry rang through the ward.


    The midwife picked up the child in his hand and happily said to Jin Chen and Su Hanyan, "doctor Jin, I have a baby! A big fat kid! "


    "Congratulations


    "Dr. Jin, I''ll treat you to sugar later."


    "Look at the boy crying so loud, he is healthy!! Dr. Jin is happy to have Linzi. Don''t forget to reward us when you look back. "


    "I won''t forget it! Thank you for your hard work! " Jin Chen happily said that when he cut the umbilical cord of the child himself, he carefully put the child in his arms. His excited voice was shaking, "smoke, look! This is our child! You gave birth to him with all your life! He is beautiful and healthy, like you


    Su Hanyan had no strength for a long time. She raised her eyelids hard, bent her mouth and fell asleep.


    She''s tired!!


    I''m really tired!


    She''s going to sleep!


    She''s going to sleep until she''s had enough!


    It''s noisy outside, but she can''t hear it. She just sleeps to keep her spirits


    Back in the ward, the little guy was immediately surrounded by two families. You have a look and I have a look. Everyone was very happy.


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful child before. He opened his eyes. They are black and bright, just like the stars in the sky..."


    "Oh, my darling! If your grandfather knows, he will wake up with a smile under the nine springs. "


    "Good! There''s a big happy event in our family! Turn around and set up a few tables to celebrate... "


    Both of them were very happy. Baba had a lively day in the ward.


    Su Hanyan didn''t know what was going on outside. He felt very tired and sleepy, so he just kept sleeping.


    After 24 hours of sleep without food or drink, Jin Shen called her several times, but she refused to agree. Every time she just raised her eyelids, she went back to sleep


    Sleeping until the evening of the next day, the red glow covered the whole ward, and she opened her eyes.


    Seeing Jin Chen holding the baby in his arms, the old man and the old lady are teasing while her mother-in-law Rong Qing seems to be pouring something delicious into the bowl, wafting with fragrance


    "Jin Chen..." Su Hanyan called.


    Jin Chen came to her bed and held her hands tightly. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "you''ve worked hard! After sleeping for so long, I finally wake up. Are you hungry? Mom has prepared chicken soup for you


    "Well!" Su Hanyan was starving. As a result, she drank two bowls of other drinks. When she regained her strength, she held her child and looked left and right for a long time. Looking at this fleshy little life, she showed a happy smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Did I sleep a long time?" Su Hanyan asked.


    "It was a long time." Jin Chen said to her with a smile, "don''t you know? Two days is a good thing. You''ve missed it... "


    "What''s good?" Su Hanyan asked with a soft little fellow in his arms.


    "Jin Ling and Su Dashan''s wedding date has been fixed, the fifth day of next month!" Rong Qing said with a smile.


    "The leader of that TV station came to see you again. He gave you his best wishes and left a message for you to keep fit. I hope you can go to work in the TV station as soon as possible!" Said the old lady.


    "There''s another good thing." The old man said with a smile, "we gave the child a name. I think it''s good. But I''ll wait for you to wake up and think about it when you have time? "


    "Anything else?" Su Hanyan asked with a smile.


    "Lianlian has written to you. She is getting married and has found her sweetheart! I hope we can go to her wedding next month


    "Good!" Su Hanyan''s heart was filled with happiness. "Write back to him, we''ll all go. It''s a pity that my third brother is still single. "


    Jin Chen said with a smile: "your third brother is stealing, secretly talking about a girlfriend! It''s not bad. He kept it from you all the time. I found him by accident! But don''t expose him. He wants to surprise you... "


    "Good! Excellent! Jin Chen, I''m so happy to wake up with so many good things... "


    Jin Chen sat beside the bed, hugging her shoulder, and his eyes were full of tenderness staring at her: "Yanyan, you see how beautiful our life is! From now on, we have another one in our life... He is the crystallization of our love and the continuation of our life! I hope he can grow healthily and healthily, and grow into a towering tree in the future


    "Yes." Su Hanyan leaned his head against Jin Shen''s arms, with a happy smile on his face. "Jin Shen, it''s good to meet you! I''ll live like this with you all my life... "


    "Me too..."


    The elders of the family are embarrassed to disturb the two of them when they watch the couple cuddle together.


    So they quietly left the ward and left the time for the two of them.


    Seeing that the room was quiet, Jin Shen looked affectionately at Su Hanyan and said, "Yanyan, meeting you is the luck of my life! I love you


    "I love you too!" Su Hanyan''s emotional response to him.


    Jin Shen smiles and kisses the corner of her mouth


    End of full text


    "Dressed as 80 female cannon fodder, I dry turn the whole scene" no wrong chapter will continue to be updated in the new green bean novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the new green bean novel network!